An etymological dictionary of the English language

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

II

60008961 1V

3o:i. a.

32.

I i

H^— ^^^^^^^^^^^^^HH

r ^^J

^^^^^H

1

pTYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY.

1

^^—rvrr T^-H LANGLAoL, ^

1

^^^^B Hpy, WAL-l'BK W. SKF-AT, M.A.

^^^^^^^^^^■T"

^^P ' "^

1 111 « ffi i-;i

■

SUPPLEMENT

TO THE FIRST EDITION

OF AN

ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY

1

OF THE

ENGLISH LANGUAGE,

BY THE

REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A.

ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE.

* Labour with what zeal we will,
Something still remains undone.'

Longfellow, Birds of Passage,

#rf0rb:

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.

M DCCC LXXXIV.

\^ All rights reserved. ]

Honbon

HENRY FROWDE

OZfOBD TmrrORBZTY PBESS WAOliHOUaB

NOTICE.

The first edition of the Etymological Dictionary has been carefully revised, and a second edition
is now ready for issue, dated 1884. For the convenience of those who have already purchased a copy
of the first edition, the following Supplement is issued at the same time. It contains a reprint
of the Errata and Addenda to the first edition (pp. 775 to 799), with very numerous alterations and
additions, extending to thirty-five pages more than before. In fact, the whole of these pages
has been almost entirely rewritten. The former Addenda included etymologies of about fifty
additional words ; the present Supplement includes about two hundred, A considerable number of
additional illustrations has also been supplied, some confirming the results given in the body of
the work, and some correcting them.

In the second edition, a considerable number of corrections has been made in the work itself.
In order to inform purchasers of the first edition what these corrections are, a complete list is here
appended (pp, 837-844), which contains a notice of every printer's or author's error (as far as I
know) which can be considered as being of any importance ; see the remark on p. 837.

I also give (on p. 835) a table shewing the Distribution of the Additional Words in the
revised Addenda ; a table shewing the Additions to the List of Homonyms ; and (on p. 836) an
Additional List of Books referred to.

I beg leave to request any purchaser of the first edition who also possesses this Supplement,
to consider pp. 775 to 799 of the work (in its first form) as being now cancelled, and superseded
by the Supplement. I would also ask him kindly to remember to consult the present copy of
Errata and Addenda, and the present List of Alterations, before concluding that he is in possession
of my latest published ^ opinion upon any given word. I fear this will prove, in some cases, a little
troublesome, but it can hardly be avoided. I have found it impossible to remain satisfied, in some
cases, with the account which I at first gave.

The whole of this Supplement is included in the second edition, as issued in 1884.

W. W. S.

' I say ' published ' opinion, because I cannot tell how soon I may have to reconsider some of the harder points.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

The following notes and additions contain corrections of printer's errors, corrections of errors of my own, fresh quotations illus-
trative of the history of certain words, and additional illustrations of etymologies. It will be found that, of a few words, I entirely
withdraw or greatly modify the account already given ; such words are marked with the symbol [*] at the end of the article in the body
of the work. In other cases, I have made but slight alterations, or have found fresh evidence to confirm results that before were (in
some cases) doubtful; such words are marked with the symbol [f]. I have also added a few words, not mentioned in the body of the
work ; these are here marked by an asterisk preceding them.

The following list of after-thoughts is, I regret to say, still incomplete, partly frem the nature of the case. Fresh evidence is con*
stantly being adduced, and the best that I can do at present is to mention here such things as seem to be most essentiaL There
must still be sevend corrections needed which, up to the present time, have escaped my notice.

ABACK. I give the M.E. ahakhe as it stands in the edition^
of Gower. Ahah is better, answering exactly to A. S. onbae,

ABIiUTION. Perhaps French; Cotgrave gives 'Ablution, a
washing away.* However, he does not use the £. word.

*ABOBiaiN£S, indigenous inhabitants. (L.) * Calling them
aborigines and aW6x9ov€i ; Selden*s notes to Drayton*s Polyolbion.
song S. — Lat. aborigines, iht ancestors of tiie Romans, the nations
which, previous to historical record, drove out the SicnU (Lewis and
Short). Coined from Lat. ab origine, where origine is the abl. of
Lat. origo \ see Origin. p. This phrase is usually interpreted

as meaning 'from the beginning;* but Dr. Guest suggests that it
mqans men without origin, ' those who could be traced to no distinct
origin, obscure, indigenous, and what might now be called pre-
historic races ; * Origines Celticse, i. 91. Cf. Lat. ab-sonust dissonant,
&c. But Virgil's use of ab origine^ Mn. i. 372, 642, 753, x. 1 79, ren-
ders this suggestion very doubtful, and I think it should be decisively
rejected. Dev. aborigin-al.

ABBOACH. Set abroach is a translation of the F. mis abroehe,
as it is written in the Liber Custumarum, p. 304.

'^ABS-, prefix. (L.) L. abs ; cf. Gk. d^. See Of.

ABSCOND, 1. 4. The root is rather DA than DHA; see List
of Root s, no. 143, p. 735, and the note upon it.

ABtlT. ' The southe hede therof abbuttytk vppon the wev leadyng
from,* &c. ; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 52 ; in a. will dated 1479.

ACACIA. See Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xiii. c. 9, which treats
• of the Egyptian thome acacia*

ACADEMT. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.); as the
context shews. The same correction applies to Alabaster, Almond,
Amalgam, Anagram, Analogy, Anatomy, Baptize, Cataplasm, Celery,
Centre, Chamber, Chimney, Chinirgeon, 8cc. ; which are unfortunately
not mar ked (w ithin brackets) with sufficient accuracy.

ACCENT. Probably from the French ; viz. F. accent, ' an ac-
cent;* C ot.^ L. accentum, ace. of aceentus, &c.

ACCEPT. Not (L.), but (F.,-L.). From F^ accepter, 'to
accept ;* Cot.^L. acceptare, &c.

ACCIDENT. Not (L.), but (F.,-L.). From F. <iccfV/«i/, • an
accident;* Cot . — L. accident-^ &c.

ACCOnTRE. I find O. F. acoutrer in the 12th century, which
is earlier than any quotation given by Littr^. *Les hardeillons
moult bien acoutre Desor son oos,* i.e. he (Renard) arranges the
bundles very comfortably upon his back ; Bartsch, Chrestomathie
Francais e, 202 . 23.

ACCBTTES. The Anglo-French acru, accrued, pp., occurs in
Year-Books of Edw. I. iii. 415 ; spelt acrue in Life of £dw. Con/.,
ed.' Luard, 1. 4025. The fut. sing, acrestera occurs in Stat, of the
Realm, i. 156, an. 1309.

ACHE. The A. S. word is also written eee, A. S. Leechdoms, iii.
6, 1. 19. We may go further, and derive the sb. from the strong
verb acan (pt. t. 6c, pp. ocen), corresponding to the strong M. £. verb
aken, already spoken of ; we find acdp mine edgan «= my eyes ache,
i^lfric's Gram., ed. Zupitza, p. 216, 1. 13 (vanous reading in foot-
note). Further, the orig. sense of acan was to drive, urge ; it is
cognate with I eel. aka, to drive, pt. t. ok, pp. ekinn, and with Lat.
agere, to drive. From ^ AG, to drive ; see Ag^nt. From the
same root are acre and acorn. It follows that any connection between
ache and &xof is impossible.

ACID. We find also F. acide, 'soure ; * Cot. But it is more likely that
the word w as ta ken directly from Latin, considering its use by Bacon.

ACOIjYTB. Not (F.,-Gk.), but rather (F.,-Low L.,-Gk.),
though it makes but little difference. The same remark applies to
Allegory, Almanac, Anchoret, Apostasy, Apostate, Barge^ Buk (i)^,
Supplement. ^

Calender, Calm, Carbme, Card (i). Carte, Catalogue, Cauterise*
Celandine, Chronicle, Clergy, Climacter, Climate, Clinical, &c. But
see remark on Bark (i) l^loW.

ADDIiED. I have copied the etymology from former dictionaries
without sufficient heedfulness. The etymology from A. S. ddl is not
right ; this word would have passed into a mod. £. odJe, with lon^ o.
Addle corresponds to M.E. adel, as in the expression adel eye, i.e.
addle egg. Owl and Nightingale, 133. From A.S. adsla, mad«
Grein, i. i (with a reference to Grimm, Deutsches Worterbuch, i.
177). Thus the orig. sense of addle, adj., was simply * muddy,* a;
sense still retained in prov. £. addle-pool, Stratmann also cites the
O. Low G. adele, mud, from the Mittelniederdeutsches Worterbuch
by Schiller and Ltlbben, Bremen, 1875. Cf. also Lowl. Scotch
addle dub, a filthy pool (new ed. of Jamieson) ; O. Swed. culel, urine
of cattle (Ihre) ; £. Friesic adel, dung, adelig, foul, adelpdl, an addlie
pool (Koolman). Quite distinct from A.S. ddl, though Koolman'
seems to confute these words, as many others himre done.

ADJUST. 'Littr^ makes two O. F. ajuster: 1 - *adjtixtare,
2 — * adjustare (both common in Med. Lat.). Mr. H. Nicol in
private letter had pointed out that O. Fr. had only ajuster,
ajoster » adjOxtare, and that Med. Lajt. adjustare was a purely arti-
ficial word formed later on Fr. ajuster. Ajuster, later Ajouster,
adjouster, gave a M. £. aiust, adjoust common in '* adjoust feyth,**
Fr. adjouster foy. This was already observable to Palsgrave. Fr.
adjouster became adjouter, ajouter, whence a i6th cent. £ng. adjute,
to add, explained by Dr. Johnson as from Lat adjutare. In 16th
cent, a new Fr. adjuster, ajuster was formed probably from Med.
Lat. adjustare, but perhaps from Ital. aggiustare (■■ adjuxtare), or
even from Fr. d + juste. This Fnglish has adopted as odiust.* Note
by Dr. Murray, Phil. Soc. Proceedmgs, Feb. 6, 1880. The result ia
that my explanation of M. £. aiusten is ouite right ; but the mod. E.
adjust appears to be not the same wora, the older word being dis*
placed by a new formation from Lat. iustus,

ATnWTRAT. < Alsa A miral, ultimately from Arabic A mir, Em*r,
Ameer, commander, imperator, cf amara, to order. In opposition to
recent suggestions, he [Dr. Murray] maintained that the nnal -al was
the Arabic article, present in all'the Arabic and Turkish titles containing
the word, as Amir-al-umrin, Ruler of rulers, Amir-al-bahr, commander
of the sea. The first instance of such a title is Amir-al-mumumm,
commander of the faithful, assumed by the Caliph Omar, and first
mentioned by Futychius of Alexandria among Christian writers.
Christians ignorant of Arabic, hearing Amir-al' as the constant part
of all these titles, naturally took it as one word ; it would have been
curious if they had done otherwise. But, of course, the countless
perversions of the word, Amiralis, Amiralius, Amiraldus, Amiraud,
Amir and, amirandus, amirante,cJmirante, admirabilis, Admiratus, etc.,
etc., were attempts of the *' sparrow-grass" kind to make the foreign
word more familiar or more intelligible. As well known, it was
used in Prov., O. Fr., and £ng. for Saracen commander generally, a
sense common in all the romances, and still in Caxton. The modem
marine sense is due to the Amir-al-bahr, or Ameer of the sea, created
by the Arabs in Sicily, continued by the Christian kings as Adnd*
ralius maris, and adopted successively by the Genoese, French, and
Fnglish under £dw. III. a& '* Amyrel of the Se ** {Cdp^ave), or " Ad-
myrall of the navy" {Fabyan). But after 1500, when it became obso-
letie in the general sens^ we find " the Admiral ** used without " of
the Sea.*' as now. The a</- is well known to be due to popular con<»
fusion with admirari ; a common title of the Sultans was Admirabilit
mundi; and vice versa in English admiral was often used as an
adjective » admirable* Note by Dr. Murray, Phil. Soc Proceedings.
Feb. 6, 1880.

776

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

ADVENT UKE, 1. 7. The O. F. avMture is derived rather from
Low L. aduentura, an adventure, a sb. analogous to Lat. sbs.
in -tura. Latin abounds with such sbs., ending (nearly always) in
'titra or -sura ; see a list of some in Roby*s Latin Grammar, 3rd ed.
pt. i. $ 803. Roby describes them as 'Substantives; all feminine,
with similar formation to that of the future participle. These words
denote employment or result, and may be compared with the names
of agerUi in -tor* I regret that, in Uie case of a great many words
ending in -ure, I have given the derivation as if from the future par-
ticiple. This is, of course, incorrect, though it makes no real diner-
ence as to theybrm of the word. I must ask the reader to bear this
in mind, and apply suitable corrections in the case of similar words,
such as Feature. Garniture (s. v. Garnish), Gestoire, Judi-
cature, Juncture. To the list of derived words add per-
adventure.

ADVOCATE. Perhaps not (L.), but (F., - L.). Cf. O. F.
mdvocat, * an advocate ;* Cot.— L. aduoeahis, &c.

ADVOWSON. In Anglo-French it is spelt avueson, Year-Books
of £dw. I., i. 77 ; avoueson, id. 409 ; avoeson, Stat, of Keahn, i. 293,
an. 1340.

AEiR'Y. The derivation of Low Latin area remains obscure. The
word may be described as simply * (F.) ', as little more is known
about it. Note that Drayton turns aery into a verb. ' And where
the phen ix airie s * [builds her nest] ; Muses' Elysium, Nymphal 3.

ESTHETIC. Really imitated from German; the G. word
being from the Gk. ' His Vorsckule der Mithetik (Introduction to
.Esthetics) ;* Carlyle, Essay on Richter, in Edinb. Rev., June,
2827, p. 183; Essays, i. 8 (pop. edition). Carlyle seems to have used
the word here for the first time in English ; see Baumgarten's Mi-
ihetie a, i7 fio.

AFFRAY. I print Mr. H. Nicol's excellent remarks m full.
• Affray (and Jray), obs. verb (whence a/raid), to frighten ; affray
(and fray), subst, a quarrel, fight. In this word it is the remoter
derivation I have to correct, and the correction is not my own, being
due to Prof. G. Paris (Romania, 1878, v. 7, p. 121) ; the reason of
my bringing it forward is that it explains the Mod. Eng. meaning of
the substantive. (Parenthetically let me remark that^/raid, in spite
of its spelling, has not become an adjective, as stated in Mann's
Webster, but remains a participle ; it is not used attributively, and it
forms its absolute superlative with much, not with very.) The deri-
vation of F. effrayer, to frighten, effroi, fright, given by Diez, and
generally accepted, is from a hypothetical Lat. exfrlgidare, and this
was corroborated by Proven9al esfreidar ; the original meaning would
therefore be " to freeze " or " dull." But, as M. Paris has pointed
out, ex/rig idare, though satisfactory as to meaning, is the reverse as
to sounds. YiTsXy frigidus keeps its d in all its known French deri-
vatives, the loss of the unaccented i, by bringing the g in contact
with the d, having (as in roide from rigidum) protected the latter
consonant from weakening and subsequent disappearance. This
difficulty is met by M. Scheler*s proposal of exfrigere instead of
eotfrigiddre ; but this involves the change, unparalleled in Old F., to
the first conjugation of a Lat. verb of another conjugation, and fails
to meet the equally serious second objection. This is, that the Old
French verb at first has the diphthong ei only m the stem-accented
forms, the others having simple e, and has simple ^ for Lat. a in
accented inflexions; thus while the ist sing. pres. ind. is es/rei, the
infinitive is esfreer, with two simple vowels. This shows that the
original stem-vowel was followed by simple d or /, not by g or k,
with which it would have given the diphthong «i in the stem-syllable
whether accented or unaccented, and the diphthong iV for Lat. d in
accented terminations ; thus O. Fr. freier (Mod. F. frnyer, E. fray,
to rub) from La,t. fricare, has the two diphthongs ei and tV. Similarly,
the Prov. verb is not esfreidar, but esfredar, with simple e ; a £act
equally excluding /r«i/ from f rigidum, which, like F.froid, has the
diphthong in compounds whether accented or unaccented. The only
primitive, M. Pans points out, which satisfies these conditions, is the
Late Lat. exfridare, from Teutonic /rt9ti, peace ; so that the original
meaning of the O. F. word is " to put out of peace," " disturb."
•• disquiet.'* This etymology explains the frequent use of the O. F.
participle esfrei with the meanmg " disturbed in mind," " angry,"
and the still later use of effrayi de peur to express what effraye now
does alone. The primary meaning is better kept in the O. F. subst.
esfrei, which often means "tumult," "noise;" but for its literal
preservation we must look to the Mod. Eng. subst. affray {Jray\
which means now, as it did when it was formed, " a breach of the

?5ace." One little point deserves mention. Fri^u, in the Old
eutonic technical sense, like " the king's peace " in considerably
later days, was applied specially to highways and other public places ;
and to this day affray, as a law term, is used only of private fighting
in a public place, not of a disturbance inside a house.* — H. Nicol.
I entirely subscribe to this derivation of affray from Low Lat.

*

exfridare, spelt exfrediare in the Laws of Hen. I. c. 8t. § 4. The
Teut. fridu is represented by A. S. frid, Icel fridr, G. friede, &c.
In Anglo-French we find the sb. affray. Liber Albus, p. 312 ; affrei,
Stat, of the Realm, i. 185, an. 1332 ; and note esp. affrai de la pees,
Stat. Realm, i. 258, an. 1328. See Frith.

4'AFFBEIGHTMENT, the act of hiring a ship for the trans-
portation of goods. <F., — L. and G.) Still in use. Blount gives
affretamentum, with a reference to Pat. 11 Hen. IV. par. i. m. 12,
which represents an O.F. affretement, the same word as mod. F.
affretement, the hiring of a ship (Littr^). Formed with suffix -ment
from O. F. affreter (mod. F. affreter), to hire a ship (Littre). - Lat.
of', for ad, prefix ; and Y.fret, 'the fraught or fraight of a ship, also
the hire that*s paid for a ship, or for the fraught thereof;' Cotgrave.
This/rf/ is of G. origin ; see further under Iraught.

AFFBOKT. It has been suggested to me that the O. F. afronter
is more likely to be from the very common Lat. phrase afronte, in front,
to o ne's fac e, than from ad frontem, which is comparatively rare.

* AFTERM ATH, a second crop of mown grass. ^E.) In Hol-
land, tr. of Pliny, b. xvii. c. 8. Somner gives an A. S. form m^'5,
but it is unauthorized. Here math » a mowing ; allied to Mow,
and to Mea d(2\q . v. Cf. G. mahd, a mowing, naehmahd, aftermath.

^AGISTfifENT, the pasturage of cattle by agreement. (F.,-L.)
See Halliwell ; Blount gives a re&rence for the word, anno 6 Hen.VL
cap. 5. and instances the verb to agist and the sbs. agistor, agistage.
All the terms are Law French. The F. verb agister occurs in tne
Year-Books of Edw. I., vol. iii. 231 ; agistement in the same, iii. 23 ;
and agistours, pi. in the Statutes of the Realm, vol. i. p. 161, an. 131 1.
The sbs. are from the vb. agister, lit. to assign a resting-place or
lodging. — F. a (Lat. ad), to ; and O.F. giste, * a bed, couch, lodging,
place to lie on or to rest in,' Cotgrave. This O. F. giite = mod. E.
gist ; see Gist.

AQ-NAJL. I now suspect that this article is incorrect, and that
the F. angonaille has had little to do with the matter except in ex-
tending the meaning to a com on the foot, &c. See Catholicon
Anglicum, p. 4, note 4. It is better to consider the word, as com-
monly used, as E., since there is authority for A. S. angn<egl. In
Gascoigne, ed. Plazlitt, ii. 313, we are told that hartshorn will * skinne
a kybed [chilblained] heel, or fret an angnayle off,' where the word
is absurdly misprinted as anguayle. — A. S. angnagl, A. S. Leechdoms,
ii. 81, § 34. The form agnail corresponds with O. Fries, ogneil,
variant of ongneil, a misshapen nail due to an injury. The prefix ang"
is from A. S. ange, in the orig. sense of ' compressed,' whenA the
compounds qnpiiss, sorrow, anguish, &c. : see Anger. Tlie A. S.
nagl s mod. E. nail. It remains true that hang-nail is a corrupted
form. Thus agnail is an A. S. word, prob. modified by confusion
with French.

AGOG. This article is entirely wrong ; I was misled by Vigfusson's
translation of Icel. gnegjask as ' to be all agog.' We may first note an
excellent example of on gog in Gascoigne's Poems, ed. Hazlitt, ii.
288, viz. ' Or, at the least, yt setts the harte on gogg,* i. e. astir ;
The Griefe of Joye, thyrde Songe, st. 2 1. As an additional example,
take the following : ' Being set agog to thinke all the world otemele ; '
UdaH, tr. of Erasmus' Apophthegms, Phocion, § 11. It greatly re-
sembles W. gogf activity; cf. W. gogi, to agitate. Perhaps a-gog^
on gog, in agitation, in a state of activity. But ^og does not seem
to be a genuine Celtic word ; so that this solution also fails. We
must, in any case, set aside Icel. gagjask and gcegjur, G. gucken, and
probably also the F . h gogo.

♦AGKIMOBTY, a plant. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. agremoine,
egremoine, Chaucer, C. T. 16268. — O. F. agrimoine, aigremoine,
* agrimony, or egrimony ; ' Cot. — Low L. agrimonia, corruptior^ of
L. argemonia, a plant, Pliny, xxv. 9 (White). We also find L. arge-
mone, Pliny, xxvi. 9, answering to a Gk. dpytfiSivtj. So called, in
all probability, from being supposed to cure white spots in the eye.
— L. argema, a small ulcer m the eye, Pliny, x;cv. 13, xxviii. 11
(White). — Gk. dpy€fjun^, dpyt/ws, a small white speck or ulcer on the
eye (Liddell and Scott). - Gk. dfrf6s, white, shining.— ^ARG, to
shine. See Argent.

* AXB (2), an affected manner. (F.) In the phrase * to give oneself
airs* &c. In Shak. Wint. Tale, v. i. 128. - F. aire, mien. The
same as Ital. aria, mien. See Debonair ; and see note on ISCid-
aria ^low).

AISLE. It appears, from the quotations made for the Phil. Soc.
Diet., that the s in the E. aisle was suggested by the 5 in £. isle, and
was introduced, curiously enough, independently of the 5 in 3 F.
spelling aisle. Both E. and F. spellings are various and complicated.
See Phil. Soc. Proceedings, June 18, 1880.

AIT. Add : M. E. eit, spelt cat, Layamon, 23873 ; whence eitlond,
an island, Laya mon, 1 117.

♦AITCH-BONE, the rump-bone. (Hybrid ; F., - L. omf E.)
Miss Baker, in her Northamp. Gloss., gives * aitch-bone, the extreme

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

777

end of a rump of beef, cut obliquely.' It also appears as •dge-hont
(Webster), ics-hone (Forby), nache-hone (Carr*s Craven Glossary).
All the forms are corruptions of nache-bone^ i. e. rump-bone. The
nache is * the point of the rump ; ' Old Country Words, E. D. S., p. 97.
W^e find nache also in Fitzherbert's Husbandry (Glossary) ; and nach
in G. Markham's Husbandry {fif Oxen). The earliest example I
have found is hack-boon^ Book of St. Albans, leaf f3, back; A. D.
i486. — O.F. nache^ sing, oiriachest the buttocks (Roquefort). — Low
Lat. naticaSf ace. of naiica, buttocks ; not in Ducange, but cited by
Roquefort. Dimin. of L. nates, pi. of natis, the rump. Allied to
Gk. vSnov, the back ; cf. Skt. nati, a bowing down, from nanti to bow
down, sink, bend. % Dr. Murray draws my attention to the fact

that Mr. Nicol obtained this etymology (independently) in 1878 ;
see Minutes of Meetings of Phil. Soc. Feb. i, 1878.

AJAR. It is worth adding that the A. S. cyrre (better eerre\
dat. of cerr, a turn, usually appears in adverbial phrases. Thus cet
sumum eyrre, at some time, Luke xxii. 3a ; at 66rum cerre, at an-
other time, MUred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xxxv. § 2 ; «/ dnum cierre,
at the same time, yElfred, tr. of Gregory's Past Care, cap. Ixi., ed.
Sweet, p. 455, last line.

AKIMBO. Possibly (E. and Scand.), the prefix a- being the
common E. prefix marked A- (2). Mr. E. Magnusson has kindly
f^iven me a probable solution of the word. Starting from the
M. £. phrase in kenebotue, which may be considered to represent
in kenbowe, he compares this with Icel. heng-hnginn, crooked, bent
into a crook, compounded of Icel. kengr, a crook, a staple, bend,
bight, and boginn, pp. of the lost strong verb bjuga, to bow, just as
A. S. bogen is the pp. of bugan ; see Bow (1). The Icel. kengr is
allied to Swed. kink, a twist in a rope, mod. E. kink ; see Kink.
Note the phrase beygCi kenginn, i. e. he bent the staple, Edda, ii. 285.
Cf. Norweg. kink, a bend, kjeng, a staple, kinkutt, crooked, bowed.
p. Thus kimbo (for kin-bo, M.E. kenbowe) is, in fact, kink-bowed,
bent into a staple-like form. Hence Dryden well uses it to express
the curved handles of a cup, translating the Lat. ansa, Virgil, Eel.
iii. 45. To place the arms akimbo is to place them with the back of
the knuckles against the side, so that the elbows stick out like the
handle of a jug. 1 may here add that Richardson actually uses
kembo as a verb. ' Oons, madam, said he, and he kemboed his arms,
and strutted up to me. . . ** Kemboed arms ! my lord, are you not
sorry for such an air?'** Sir C. Grandison, ed. 1S12, iv. 288, 290
(Davies). y. Yet it must be confessed that even this ingenious
solution is not altogether satisfactory; it hardly explains how in
came to be a part of the M. E. phrase. Wedgwood points out that
Cot^rave, s. v. quarter [not quarrir'] has * to carry his armes akemhoU,^
and, s. V. anse, has les bras eovrbez en anse, with armes akemboll*
He seems to take akemboll to be the older form, but we have no proof
of this, as the M.E. spelling is in kenebowe, I fear the word remains
tmsolved, for lack of sufficient data.

ATiABABTEB. Not (L., - Gk.), but (F., - L.. - Gk.). From
O. F. alabastre, for which see Littr^, s. v. albdtre.

AliBATROSS. (Port.. - Span., - Arab.. - Gk.) F. albatros,
formerly algatroi ; but this F. form was prob. borrowed from Eng^
lish. — Port, alcatraz, a cormorant, albatross; Span, alcatraz, a pelican,
-i Port, alcatruz. Span, areaduz, a bucket. — O. Span, alcaduz, a
bucket (Minsheu).^ Arab, al-qddus, lit. the bucket. — Arab, al, the ;
Gk. KdBos, a water-vessel. Similarly the Arab, saqqd, a water-
carrier, means, a pelican, because it carries water in its pouch. See
Devic, Supp. to Littr^. Note also that Drayton uses the Port,
form : * Most like to that sharp-sighted alcatraz ; * The Owl. In An
£ng. Gamer, ed. Arber, v. 94 (ab. 1565) it is said that certain sea-
birds were " by the Portuguese called Alcatrarses,**

AIjBXJM. The mod. E. use of the word, in the sense of a white
book, is of course a modification. The Lat. album, like Gk. \€VKOjfia,
meant a tablet covered with gypsum for writing public notices on.

*AIiCA7DE, a judge. See Cadi below.

AliCOHOIi. * Applied to the black sulphid of antimony, which
is used as a collyrium. Cf. Ezek. xxiii. 40 in Heb. and LXX. The
idea of fineness and tenuity probably caused this word to be applied
also to the rectified spirit. ** They put betweene the eye-lids and the
eye a certaine blacke powder . . . made of a minerall brought from
the kingdome of Fez, and called Alcokole;** Sandys* Travels, 1632,
p. 67.* (T. L. O. Davies, Supplementary Glossary.)

ATiTiMBIC. In Rich. Diet. p. 175, is a note that Arab, anbik is
pronouv>ced ambik, which accounts for the m in Spanish, &c.

AXiC^uM. Heb. ^algummim, *almuggim. The latter is supposed
to be the better form ; Gesenius doubts the identification with Skt.
valguka.

ATiTiAY. Instead of calling this (F.. - L.), it is much better
to mark it as (E.). The M. E. alaien (also aleggen) is precisely the
A. S. dlecgan, to lay down, hence to put down. — A. S. d- (prefix) ;
lecgaa, to lay; see Lay (i). Note particularly: 'Thy pryde we

*

^

wolle alaye,* i. e. put down, Arthur, ed. Fumivall (E.E.T.S.), p. 219.
The confusion with the O. F. derivative of L. alleuiare is duly noted,
by Matzner, who gives several examples. My account at p. 16 is
confused and misleading.

ATiTiETiUIA. Read *the Piel modification,* not 'the Pial
voice;* sec Kalisch, Heb. Gr. sect. 37. For 'jehdvak, God,* read
'jahveh [or yahvek], Jehovah.* — A. L. M.

AXiIiIGATOS. Called ' a monstrous legarlo or crocodile * by
J. Hortop in 15^1 ; Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, v. 314.

ATiTiODTATi. Dele from beginning of § y ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^
article. The derivation quoted from Vigfusson*s Icel. Diet, can-
not well be accepted. The forms alodis, allodis occur in the Lex
Salica, ed. Hessels and Kem ; on which Hessels remarks, * on this
word cf. Monumenta Germaniae historica, Legg. III. p. 104, 282, 31 2 ;
Diez, Worterbuch, s. v. allodio* According to Diez, it is from O. H. G.
aldd, full ownership.

ATiTiOT. This hybrid compound was due to Anglo-French,
which formed a verb from the E. word lot. The pp. alote, allotted,
occurs in the Year-Books of Edw. I., iii. 337. Godefroy also cites
An^lo-F. allotement, Littleton's Tenures, ed. 1577, fol. 54, back.

ATiTiOY, to combine metals, to mix gold and silver with metals
of less value. (F.,— L.) The etymology given at p. 1 7 is the popular
one, and is adopted by Diez, Scheler, and Littr^, though the last of
these expresses doubt. But it is certainly wrong, and due to a mis-
understanding of early date, since even Cotgrave gives aloy with one
/, as if it were compounded of a and hy, law. The truth is that the
sb. is a derivative of the verb. We already find the pp. alayed in
P. PloMrman, B. xv. 346. This is from an Anglo-F. alayer*, equivalent
to O. F. aleier, aloier, old spelling of F. allier ; see oilier in Littr6 ;
and cf. s' aleier in Chanson de Roland, 1. 990. Cotgrave gives alier,
oilier, *to stiffen, or imbase gold, &c., by mingling it with other
metils.* — Lat. alligare, to bind fast. — Lat. al-, for ad, to ; ligore, to
hind. Thus alloy is a doublet of Ally, q.v. fi. The etymology is
Poved by Ital. legate, * to solder or combine mettals,' Florio ; whence
the sb. lega, 'aloy,' id. ; for lega can only be derived from legare,
and could not have come from Lat. ace. legem (which gave Ital.
legge), Cf. also Port, ligar, * to allay metals ; ' whence liga, sb.,
* alhiying of metals ; ' Vieyra. Even Spanish has ligar, to alloy, liga,
alloy, as well as the comp. alear, to alloy. The derivation from
ligare thus becomes irrefutable. The Anglo-F. alay, sb.. occuis in
the Stat, of the Realm, i. 140, an. 1300. Godefroy, s.v. aloier, cites
several exam ples of the spelling allayer.

AXiIiUBE. The pp. aluryd occurs in 1538 ; see Orig. Letters,
ed. Ellis, ii. 83. The Anglo-F. alurer, to allure, occurs in Wright's
Voc. i. 151. Other similar derivatives of lure occur in the forms
enlured, i.e. lured as a hawk, in the Book of St. Albans (i486), leaf
d 3, back ; adld ilurid, with the same sense, id. leaf d 4.

ATiMATfAC. I unfortunately took the Gk. form dk/itraxd from
Brachet. who is mistaken. The Gk. word is dXfUvixiatca, neut. pi. ; the
phrase iv roit dkfttyixtcueois occurs in Eusebius, as cited. But it is
hardly possible to derive almanac from this Gk. form. The etymology
is almost hopeless ; but it may perhaps be traced, through F. almanac.
Span, almanac (or almonaque) to Arab, al, the, and manakh, a calendar,
ustd in the Toledo tables compiled in the 13th century; see Tyr-
whitt's note to Chaucer, C. T. 11585. This manakh is not a true
Arabic word, but prob. of Gk. origin ; perhaps firom Gk. /ri^v, a month.
It may be noted that the Lat. manacus, in Forcellini, is a false form,
due to a misreading. The right reading is menaeus <= Gk fojyaios, the
zodiac. It occurs in Vitruvius. de Archit^ ix. 8, the other readings
being maneus, manaeus. See the ed. by Rose and MullerStriibing,
Lipsiae, 1867.

AIiMOITD. Not(F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L..-Gk.); as the con-
text shews. Dr. Murray explains the spelling with al by supposing
that, in the Span, almendra, the al was put for a by confusion with
the Arabic article al. In this case, there must have been an O. F.
form almande as well as amande, though it is not given in Littr6
or Burguy. We find, however, the Anglo-F. pi. aUmaundes in the
Liber Albus, p. 224; alemande in Roquefort, and the very form
almande in Godefroy, but given s. v. alemande. The Gk. dfwyba\tf
is said to be of Phrygian origin (Wharton, Etyma Graeca).

ATiOE. Cf. lignum aloes in Mandeville, Trav. pp. 218. 24I ; ' galle
and aloes,^ Test, of Love, in Chaucer's Works, 1501, fol. 286. col. 2,
The word agallochum is Aryan, not Semitic ; Gesenius says that the
Heb. *ahdlim is not a Semitic word, but of Indian origin. Cf. Skt.
aptru, aloe-wood, appearing in various Ind. dialects as aghil, agaru,
aguru ; see Wilson's Skt. Diet.

AliOJCTG. The note, in the former edition, that E. along is dif-
ferent from Icel. endilangr is wrong. Dr. Murray remarks that the
A.S. andlang was at first an adjective, and afterwards a preposition,
and that, as an adj., it is precisely the Icel. endilangr or endlong,
i.e. all along, throughout the length. See A.S. andlang in Boswortn's

778

A.S. Diet, (new edition). The M. E. endelong was a modification of
A.S. andlang, due to confusion with etuie (end), and loss of the sense
of the prefix. Yet it is not altogether wrong, for the connection be«
tween end and the prefix and- is real : see £nd« Along is. in fact,
anti-long or end-long (taking end in th^ sense of parallel edge), side
by si(]e.

*AXiONG (a), in the phr. along of or along on, (£.) This is not
quite the same word as along (i), but differs in the prefix. We find
•It*s all Uong on you/ Prol. to the Return to Parnassus (1606).
Chaucer has: *u/^reon it was along;* C. T. 16398; and again:
*Som seide it was long on the fyr-making,' id. 16390. Gower has:
•How al is on myself along;* C. A. ii. a a (bk. iv). Here alon^
is a corruption of ilong, and long is ilong without the initial i. This
prefix {- is the usual M. £. form of the A« S. prefix ge-, and along
answers, accordingly, to A. S. gelang, as pointed out by Todd in
his ed. of Johnson s Diet. Moreover, the very form iUmg (used with
on) occurs in Layamon, 15502. — A.S. ^'/an^, as in on dam gelang,
along of that, because of that, MXhed^ tr. of Orosius, bk. iv. c. 10,
§ 9.«i A.S. ge-, prefix ; and long, long. iff Precisely the same cor-
ruption of the prefix occurs in Aware, q. v.

AIiFHABET. Rather (Gk.,- Phoenician) than (Gk.,-Heb.),
llie Gk. and Heb. letters were from a common (Phoenician) source.
—A. L. M.

ATiT?.FiAT)Y. Probably (£.), not (Scand.). See Beady.

ATiTAB. The word occurs, in the dat. cas^ altare, in the
A. S. Gospels. Matt. v. 34 ; but only in one MS., all the rest (in-
eluding MS. B., which Kemble has not noted) have we/ede, weo/ede^
wigbed, 8cc. I therefore adhere to mv opinion, that the M. £. alter
was borrowed from O. French, and tiiat the spellii^ altar (with a
few exceptions) is comparatively late. Of course the opposite view,
that the word was borrow^ (like O. Sax. altari) directly from Latin,
is pe rfectly tenable. Fortunately, it does not much matter.

AIjTEBCATION. The O.F. altercation is quite right; I
now observe that Littr^ gives an example of it as occurring in th^l
13th century. Authority for the F. form occurs also in the Anglo-.
French altercacioun, in Langtoft's Chron. ii. 33a.

ALTOGETH^B. M. £. altogedere, Ancren Riwle, p. 320, 1. 25.

*AIiTBT7I8M, regard for others. (Ital.,-L.; with Gk. sufix.)
I have frequently been asked for the etymology of this oueerly-
coined word, the sense of which is obvious to the stuaent of
Italian, and (apparently) to no one else. It is coined (with the
Greek suffix -ism) from Ilal. altrui, another, others. — Ital. altro^
nom. sing. masc. ; altra, noon. sing, fenji' '* oltri,^ qom. pi. ; which,
when preceded by any preppsition, is changed into altrui for both
genders and numbers (Idea^ows).— L. alterum, ace. o{ alter, angther.
See Alter.

ATVTATiQAM. Not (F.,-Gk.). but (r..-.L.,-GllL). But the
derivation from fiAXay/xa, given by Mahn, Littr^, Scheler, an^ Diez,
is not very sat^factory. Devic (Supp. to Littre) traces the Low
Lat. amalgama back to the 13th century, and says that it occurs
in Albertus Magnus and Amoldus de Villa Nova, He thinks it
may be Arabic, but fails to prove it so.

AMAZOl^*. The usua^l derivation of Gk. dfuxfd&r, which I give,
is probably fabulous, and the story an invention intended to satisfy
a popular craving fqr an etymology.

AMBASSADOR, I. 10. The form ambactia is not the form in
the MSS. of the Salic Law, but the forms ambaseia, ambasia, ambafua,
ambaxia, all occur there, and the word there signifies a charge, office,
or employment; see Lex Salica, ed. Hessels and Kern, 1880. Am-
bactia* is the theoretical fbrm whence all the others proceed.

AMBEB. Perhaps (F.,- Span., -Arabic) instead of from the
Arabic directly. We find M. E. aumbre. Prompt. Parv.— F. ambre;
Cot. — Span, amter,— Arab, 'ambar, ambergris, a rich perfume and
cordial;' Rich. Diet. p. 103 1.

ATVrBBY. Add: M-E* aunnery, a%tmiebry. Prompt. Parv. p. 18;
which assists the etymology. O. F. almaire, Roman de Rou, 4565.

AMEir. Heb. 'am^n; the initial 'a'/tf should be represented by
the smooth breathine. The primary meaning of the ^ *dman is * to
be firm, to be fixed; the transitive meaning is secondary. — ^A. L. M.

AMEBCEMENT. Wedgwood*s strictures on this article should
be read, though they seem to me to be contradictory. He con-
siders that the F. verb amereier was formed from the phrase d merci,
because the Lat. phrase for to be liable to punishment at the dis-
cretion of the court was poni in misericordia. At the same time, he
admits that merci and misericordia have no etymological connection,
and censures me for saying that any one has ever implied that they
have. Yet Blount, in his Nomo-Lexicon, says 'merci, 1. misericordia,*
and to shew that he actually supposes these words to be connected,
refers us to misericordia, and then to moderata misericordia, translating
the latter by a moderate amerciofnent, emphasised by italics. There is
nowhere any hint, in Blount, that merci and misericordia are dif-

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

9

ferent words. Again, in Wedgwood's Diet., s. v. amercement, I find
the word misericordia mentioned four times, and merces wholly ig-
nored, though the etymology of mercy (to which there is no cross-
reference) is rightly given. Thirdly, Roquefort, who was no ety-
mologist, expressly derives mercy from misericordia ; so do Minshen
and Johnson 1 Under the circumstances, it is worth while to repeat
that no phrase involving misericordia is of any use in escplaining
amerce, as the yrords, admittedly, are unconnected. p. Much

more to the point is the passage which Wedgwood cites, from
Dueange, as occurring in Iiincmar (9th cent.) : ' Cum per wadia
emendaverit quod misfaetum patebat, mandaveritque mihi se velle
ad meam mercedem venire, et sustinere qualem illi commendassem
harmisca^um,' i.e. that he would come to put himself at my mercy,
and would submit to whatever s^nercement I should impose upon
him. This su^ests the derivation of O. F. amereier from the phrase
ad mercedem, and such may be the right explanation. Yet it merely
brings us back to the word merces, already correctly assigned by me
as the Lat. word upon which amercement is founded. On the other
hand, O. F. has also the simple verb mereier, from which, according
to Burguy, both O. F. amereier and mod. F. remercier were formed ;
so that the idea of this derivation did pot at all originate with
me, as supposed. Roquefort gives ta the simple verb mercier both
senses, (1) to thank, (a) to pay ; cf. * Deus le vus merciet,* may God
repay you; Chanson de Roland, 519. Mercedem soluere, to make
payment, occurs in Juvenal, vii. 157 ; so that the sense of * pay * for
the O. F. mercier causes no difficulty. Hence Q. F. amereier, to fix
a payment, to impose a fine, could quite easily have been formed,
without the phrase ad mercedem ; but if the reader likes to consider
this phrase as the true origin, he has only to amend my article
aeconiingly.
AMITY . Spelt amyte in Skeltpn, Why Come ye Nat to Coarte»

1. 371.
AMMONIA. The Egyptian origin is certain. Peyron gives the

Coptic amoun, the name of a great towei in Egypt ; the name of a

mountain; also, glory, height, high. And see Smith's Classical

Dictionary. ' In the writings of Synesius, bp. of Pentapolis, we have

an account of the preparation of the sal ammoniacus by the priests of

Jupiter Ammon, and its transmission [from the Libyan desert] to

Egvpt in baskets made of the leaves of palms ; * I. Taylor, Words

and Places. ^ Otherwise, the name 'Afift^ is from Egypt Amon

(in Hch.* A fn6n,J^T. 46, 25), the supreme deity of the Egyptians, orig.

worshipped at Thebes as Amen-Ra, or Amen the sun. His name

means ' the hidden.' See Ebers, in Gesenius, Heb. Diet, 8th ed.

p. 54 ; Smith, Diet, of the Bible. — A. L. M.

AMMUNITION. Probably (F.,-L.), not (L.) The Low L.
admunitio, not ^ common use, appears to have nothing to do with
it. The £. ammunition appears to be an £. spelling of the old
popular F. amunition, given by Littr^ as an archaic form of F.
munition, and possibly due to misunderstanding la munition as
Vam unition. S oe therefore Munition.

AMUIiET, 1. 7. In the later edition of Richardson, the word
occurs on p. 580. The Arabic origin of this word is disputed.

'^AN'A, ANNA, the sixteenth part of a rupee. (Hindustani.)
Hind, ana (written and in Skt), the sixteenth of a rupee, commonly,
but incorrectly, written anna. Also used as a measure, to express a
sixteenthpart of a thing ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 24,

ANAGRAM. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L..-Gk.). The con-
text so explains it.

ANAIiOGT, ANATOKTSr. Correct as in Anagram (above).

ANCHOBI'FES. Not (F., - Gk.), but (F., - Low Lat., - Gk.).
See the context.

ANDIBON. At D. X97 of Wright*s Vocab. we find Hec andena^
Anglice awndyren; where awndyren is a later form than aundyre.
See a lso C atholicon Anglicum, p. 16, note i.

*ANIIjIN£i, a substance which furnishes a number of dyes. (F.,
•-Span., — Arab., — Pers.) Modern. Formed with suffix -ine (F. -w#,
Lat. -inus) from anil, a shrub from which the W. Indian indigo is
made. ' Anil . . is a kind of thing to dye blue withal ;* Eng. Gamer,
ed. Arber, vi. 18 (ab. 1586). — F. anil, anU. - Span, anil, 'azure,
skie colour;' Minsheu, p. 25, 1. 12. — Arab, an-nil, put for al nil,
where al is the def. art., and nil is borrowed from Pers. nil, the
indigo-plant, lit. blue ; cf. Skt. nili, the indigo-plant. See IiilaOy
Nyljshau.

ANNUITY. It occurs as early as a.d. 1408, in the Will of
Hen. IV ; Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 204. The Anglo-F. annuite oc-
curs in the year-books of Edw. I., iii. 179.

ANT. 'Chameleon, cemete;* Wright's Voc. ii. 15 (nth oent.)..
But it is spelt amette in the place to which I refer. The M. E. form
amte occurs in Wyclif, Prov. vi. 6.

ANTARCTIC. M. E. antartik, MandeviUe's Trav. p. 180;
Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ii. 25. 7.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

779

ANTELOFSj. Spelt antelopp* in 1506, Reliquiae Antiqase, ii.
116; antlop in i486, Book of St. Albans, pt. ii. fol. c 8, back;
tmttlop, A.D. 1433. in Liber Albns, iii. 459. The £. spelling is
probably due to O. French, for Godefroy gives the O. F. antihp
as well as a commoner form antelu. So also Palsgrave gives O. F.
anielopjLS the F. for * antehppe, a beest.'

ANTICHRIST. It occurs as M. E. Anteerist, Mandeville's
Travels, ch. xxvi. ; see Spec, of English, ed. Morris and Skeat,

p. 173. 1. 83.

ANTIiEB. (F.,-L.) Spelt awnttUre m the Book of St. Albans,
leaf e 1, back ; aunidere, Reliquiae Antiq. i. 151. The etymology
given is wrong, and the supposition that / stands for d is also
wrong. On the contrary, the forms andouiller and endouiller in
Cotgrave are corruptions, respectively, of O. F. anioilUer, enioillitr,
cited by Littre. Of these, the former answers to a Low Lat. anto-
cularium * (Scheler), lit. that which is in front of the eye. If this
be so, the etymology is from Lat. antt oeulttm, before the eye. See
Ante- and Ocular. Cf. F. oeilUr, adj., belonging to the eye
(Cotgrave), from Lat. oeularius,

AlffVUi. • Incus, anfiltt: Wright's Voc. i. 34, col. a (this is the
same as the ref. to iElf. Glos. ^. Somner, p. 65). Also • Cudo,
anfilte* id. i. 286, col. 2. • Incuda [sic], onfilti; Wright's Voc. ii.
Ill (8th cent.). Quite distinct from Du. aanbgtld; and the curious
spelling onfilti, found so early as in the 8th century, seems to me en-
tirely to preclude the possibility of considering it as a formation from

A. S,/ealdan, to fold, m order to make it answer to O. H. G. aneualz,
an anvil (from O. H. G. valdan, to fold). We also find the curious
and obscure gloss (likewise of the 8th century): 'Cudo, i. percutio,
cedo, vel onfilU;* Wright's Voc. ii. 137, col. i. The spelling an/eld
occurs as late as 1502, in Arnold's Chron. ed. x8ii, p. 245.

B. There are some noteworthy remarks on this word in Koolman's
E. Fries. Diet. s. v. ambolt and s. v.///, where he suggests that the
O. H. G aneualz cannot be from O. H. G. valdan, to fold (indeed,
the z forbids it), but is rather connected with G./alKen, to groove,
join (fit together). The A* S. onfilti points back to the same base
filt' or /alt', and then it becomes a question whether we may con-
nect this with G.//Z, E. felt, and whether /#// itself may be from
a root signifying * to beat together.' The anvil would then be that
whereon iron is felted, i,e. welded together. The spelling anvelde
occurs as late as in Palsgrave.

APOCAIiTFSE, ijPOCOPB. Not (Gk.), but (L., - Gk.).

AFPAIi. Not (Hybrid), but (F..-L.). This article is. I regret
to say, quite wrong, as also that on Pall. Appal and pall are both
from F. pale (O. F. palle, paste), pale, Lat. pallidus, and are allied
to pale and pallid. The O. F. appalir, apalir is the immediate source
of appall, and is derived from O. F. a (Lat. ad), prefix, and O. F.
paste, pale. See Pale (2). p. Cotgrave has appalir, • to grow or
make pale* [misprinted appailir in ed. 1660]; appali, 'growne or
made pale.* Palsgrave has *I appale ones colour, le appalis; I
appalle, as drinke dothe or wyne, whan it leseth his colour or ale
whan it hath stande longe, le appalys ; * and again, ' I palle, as
drinke or bloode dothe by longe standyng in a thynge, le appallys ; '
and • I palle, I fade of freshenesse in colour or beauty, le flaitris*
Cotgrave also shews (as above), that the verb appalir was transitive
as well as neuter. Matzner rightly gives the derivation from O. F.
appalir, and cites another quotation from Chaucer, C. T. 10679
(Sq. Ta. F. 365), where appalled may simply be explained as * pale *
or * faded in look/ instead of * languid,' as given in my glossary when
writing under a false impression. Wedgwood truly says that I
followed. his bad example in rejecting the obvious derivation from
O. F. appalir ; I now follow his good example in admitting it.

APPi^, 1. 2. Cf. *Prunelle, the ball, or apple, of the eie;' Cot.
See Catholicon Anglicum, ed. Herrtage, p. 11, note 5.

AHABESQUfi. The name of the country of Arabia is written
*arab in Rich. Diet p. 1 000.

ARBOUR. The conmion use of this word in provincial English,
as applied to a harbour or rustic shelter clearly points to the deriva-
tion from harbour, to which I adhere. Dr. Stratmann puts it as
equivalent to M. £. herber, a garden of herbs, &c. ; and there is no
doubt that, in the passage which he cites, arber « M. E. herber.
But this only proves a confusion between M. £. herber, of F. origin,
and M. E. hereber^e, a harbour ; a confusion which I have already
pointed out. The passage cited by Stratmann is curious and worthy
of notice. It runs thus : ' In the garden, as I wene. Was an arber
fair and grene. And in the arber was a tre ; ' Squire of Low Degree,
L 28 (Ritson). As to the prov. E. arbour, a shelter, a sort of small
hut without a door, a sunmier-house, I cannot be mistaken, having
frequently heard it in Shropshire (where initial h does not exist), and,
I believe, in Norfolk (where initial h is often misused). I look upon
Florio's explanation of arborata by * an arbor or bower of boughs or
trees* as suggested by popular etymology. The M. E. arborye in

jMorte Arthure, 3244, and Mandeville, p. 256, means 'a corection
of trees,' not an arbour.

^^ ARCH (I). Add : Hence the Court of Arches, * originally held in
the arches of Bow Church— St. Mary de Arcubus — the crypt of which
was used by Wren to support the present superstructure ; I. Taylor,
Words and Places. And see Todd's Johnson.

ARCH (2). Stratmann suggests that arch is nothing but the
prefix arch- (as in arch-bishop, carch'fiend, arch-traitor), used alone.
No doubt this explains the form of the word c&rrectly, but I cannot
understand how it acquired its peculiar sense, unless it were partly
confused with M. E. argh, as I suggest, though this M.E. form
would certainly have become arrow, by rule. This is one of the
points which the Philological Society's Dictionary will (I suppose)
^tirely clear up. See argh in Catholicon Anglicum, p. 1 2. Tamieson
gives an example, from Douglas, of arch, timid, with guttural cA ; and
the same spelling is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 202, note a. It is not un-
likely that the ch in this word was mistaken for eh as we now have it.

* AACHTIVr A IVDRITE. (L., - Gk.) ' Archimandrite, an ab-
bot, prior, or chief of an hermitage;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.—
Late L. archimandriia, a chief or principal of monks, an abbot ;
Sidonius ApoUinaris, Ep. 8. 14 (White). — Late Gk. dpxi/Mviplnjs,
the same. — Gk. dpxi-, chief (see Archi-) ; li&vhpa, an enclosed space,
fold, (in late Gk.) a monastery ; see JlCadrigal.

ARCHITECT. Also in Shak., Titus Andron. v. 3. 122.

* ARECA, a genus of palms, of which one species produces the
areca-nut or betel-nut (Canarese.) From the Kgrnita (Canarese)
adihi, adike, betel or areca-nut ; Wilson, Indian Terms, p. 7. The
cerebral d is mistaken for r. * Areca is corrupted from the Canarese
adike. In Tamil, which has borrowed it, vetil adeka is 'betel and
areca,* the leaf and the nut of one and the same tree.' (F. Hall.)

ART ilTA The etymology of Lat. arena istoftea given from arere,
to be dry. This is certainly wrong, not only because arere has long
a, but because the better form of the sb. is harena, whilst the Sabine
form appears Sisfasena. The lit. sense is * bright ' or ' shining,' from
'^BHAS, to shine, whence also Lat. festus, joyful. From the same
foot is the E. bare, q.v. As to A for/, see Herb ; for the adj. suffix
-ena, cf. eg*^nus. See Lewis and Short, Lat. Diet. ; Corssen, Aus-
sprache^2nd ed. i. 102.

AROINT THEE. Add, at the end : the Icel. ryma is fzt>m
Icel. rum, room (by vowel-change of ti to >) ; see Room.

ARHATfT. Not (E.), but (F., - L.). Whether the A. S. earg,
M. E. arwe, cowardly, had any influence upon this word, I will not
now undertake to say. But further examination shews that arrant *
really stands for errant. Early examples are * theef erraunt,* arrant
thief, Chaucer, C. T. 17173; 'erraunt usurer;* P. Plowman, C. vli.
307; 'errant traytours,* Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, ii. 105 (a.d. 1539);
'errant theues* and 'erraunt theefe' in Lever's Sermons (1550), ed.
Arber, p. 66 ; 'errant whore,* Dodsley'sOld Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xi. 57.
In Holinsbed's (really Stanihurst's) Desc. of Ireland, repr. t8o8, p. 68,
we find^'tthey] gad and range from house to house like arrant
knights of the round table.' Godefroy notes the form arrant as equi-
valent to errant. Cf. parson for person, &c. See Errant.

ARRAS. We find * drops dtAtrm ' mentioned in the Will of John
of Gaimt (1397); Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 156. So also 'peces of
arras ' in 1447 ; id. p. 283.

ARSON. Anglo-French arsun, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 375 ;
Stat, of Realm, i. 96, an. 1 285.

ASAFOETIDA. Spelt azafedida, Arnold's Chron. (ab. 150a),
ed. 181 1, p. 234.

ASKANCE, obliquely. (Ital.,-L.) Only the first fivt lines of
this article can stand. The rest is wholly wrong. There is no O. F.
a scanche. I unfortunately copied this, without verification, from
Wedgwood's second edition (it is corrected in the third), not having
access to Palsgrave at the moment, and forgetting to revise the state-
ment. Palsgrave really has: 'A scanche, de trauers, en lorgnant;'
but a scanche is here the English word, not the French. It is the
earliest spelling of E. askance which I have as yet found. Here a
is the usual £. a-, prefix, in the sense of * on ' or * in ;' see A- (2) ;
and skance I take to be borrowed from Ital. scanso, verbal sb. of the
verb scansare, explained by Florio to mean * to cancell, to blur, or
blot foorth, to go a slope or a sconce, or a skew, to go sidelin, to
stagger or go n^lingt to auoide or shun a blow.' p. The ItaL

scansare is compounded of £•, prefix ( -» L. ex, out, out of the way),
and cansare, * to go aslope, to give place,' Florio. This Ital. verb
is probably derived from L. campsare, to turn or go round a place
(hence, to bend aside) ; see W'hite. Allied to Gk. K&tiwTuv, to Dend«
W. cam, crooked.

* ASSAGAI, ASSEGAI. (Port., - Moorish.) Spelt azaguay
in SirT. Herbert, Travels (1665), p. 23. A word (like fetihl^ in-
troduced into Africa by the Portuguese. •- Port, azagaia, a dart,
javelin. See IiancegiBr*

780

EREATA AND ADDENDA.

* ASSABT, the offence of grubbing up trees, and so destroying T
the coverts of a forest. (F., — L.). Sec Blount, Nomo-Lexicon ;
Man wood. Forest Laws, &c. The word is due to F. essarter, * to
make glades in a wood, to grub up, or clear a ground of bushes,
shrubs, thorns, &c. ; ' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. exsartcart, to grub up,
occurring an. 1233 (Ducange); also spelt exar tare. -'La.i, ex, out,
thoroughly ; and Low Lat. sartare, to grub up, occurring an. 1 202
(Ducange). Sartare {'^taritcart*) is the frequentative of Lat. sarrire,
sarire, to weed, grub up weeds (whence also sar-ci.lum, a hoe) ; see
gssart in Diez. Cf. Gk. oaipciy, to sweep,, adpos, a besom. The
Lat. pi. exsaria, weeded lands, occurs in the Liber Custumarum,
p. 660.

ASSIZE (i), 1. 13. Add: the Low L. assidert also means 'to
impose a tax.' •

* ASSOUi, to absolve, acquit. (F..-L.) In Spenser, F.Q. i. 10.
52, ii. 5. 19, &c. Lowland Sc. assoilyie, often miswritten assoilzie
(with z for 5 ^y). M. E. assoilen, P. Plowman, B. prol. 70, 3. 40, &c.
"We find Anglo-French assoile, pres. sing. subj. Liber Custumarum,
199; but the pp. pi. is spelt osso/z, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 275.
— O. F. assoldret asoldre (Burguy) ; the same as absouldre ^Cotgrave).
•-Lat. absoluere, to absolve. See Absolve, of which a&scil is
merely a doublet. ^ I suspect that the form properly belongs to
the ores. subj. or imperative, from the use of the phrase * God assoil
you, and the like.

ASSOBT. Not (F.. - Ital., - L.), but (F.. - L.). Brachct cannot
be right about this ; for Littr^ gives an example of F. assortir in the
15th century.

*ATABAIj, a kettle-drum. (Span.. - Arab.) In Dryden, Don
Sebastian, Act i. sc. i. • Span, atabal, a kettle-drum. — Arab, a-, for al,
the ; tabl, a drum ; cf. Pers. tambal, a drum. See Tabour.

* ATAQH AN. ^ Yataghan below.
ATTIBE. r withdraw much of this article (esp. as given in

the first edition). Mr. Nicol's comments upon my article are so
excellent, that I here print them entire, with the exception of a few
prefatory remarks. ' Even the assertions respecting the subst. aiir in
Mid. E. and O. F. require an important qualification; they should
read, *• in Mid. E. and O. F. texts, as far as they have been read and
glossed, the Mid. E. subst. atir is found earlier than the verb, and
an O. F. subst. atir has not been found." The inferences that the
Mid. E. subst. existed eariier than the verb, and that the O. F. subst.
did not exist at all, are, at least in the present state of our lexico-
graphy, especially of O. F., entirely unwarranted. The non-connec-
tion, on the other hand, of O. F. atirer, to adorn, with tirer, to
draw, though now well known to O. F. scholars, is not recognised
in the dictionaries of Diez, Littr^, and Scheler, so that m maintain-
ing it Mr. Skeat has independently hit upon the truth. The O. F.
words are, indeed, distinct in form as well as in meaning, *' to adorn/*
or rather *• to arrange," being really atirier with the diphthong id in
the infinitive, while the Mod. F. attirer, to draw, is O. F. atirer with
simple e. In his other propositions, Mr. Skeat has sometimes merely
followed his predecessors, but in several cases he is solWy respon-
sible. As to all traces of O. F. atirier having utterly and long ago
died out in France, not only was the word common in the i4ih
century, but it is nearly certain (only the i of the Ital. attiraglio
raising a slight doubt) that the Mod. F. attirail, "apparatus,"
" implements, is one of its derivatives, and it is still more certain
that in the heraldic term tire, a row (applied to the rows of the fur
vair), and in the colloquial expression tout d'une tire, ** at one go,"
' ''at a stretch," there survives the O. F. substantive from which
atirier is derived. For the O. F. verb tirer, to adorn, which Mr.
Skeat supposes to be the missing primitive of atirier, is a fiction ;
the verb atirier, to arrange, is what is termed a parasynthetic com-
pound, that is, formed direct from the prep, a and the subst. tire,
row— just as aligner, embarquer, come direct from a U^, en barque,
not from imaginary verbs, ligner, barquer. But even if atirier, with
its derivative^ had long been extinct in French, that is no argument
against its having been both common and of early introduction;
still less does it give reason to believe that it was a purely Anglo-
Norman word posterior to the Conquest. As a matter of fact, it
must have been a very old word in the Romanic languages ; the
verb (and doubtless the primitive subst.) existed in Eastern French,
the subst. in Italian, and both of them in Proven9al, in each case
with their special forms, showing that they cannot have been bor-
rowed from Norman French, but must have developed independently
from a common primitive, and have gone through a whole series of
phonetic changes. Ital. tiera means " an assemblage," but an earlier
meaning ic preserved in the phrase correre a tiera, " to run in file ; "
while the Prov. tieira, besides being applied to the person in the
senses of *' get-up" (if I may use a colloquial exoression), "de-
meanour," is the regular word for "row." "series,' and exists at
this day, with unchanged meaning, in tha form tieiro. The Old i

F. subst. tire (which, as already mentioned, survives in Mod. F.)
means "file" (of persons), "series," the phrase a tire meaning "in
order," " in succession ; " the word no doubt, as stated in glossaries,
also meant " dress " (as distinguished from mere " clothing ") *' orna-
ments," though no example is given. The possible dialectal O. F.
forms tiere, tieire, found in Roquefort, also unfortunately want corrobo-
ration. The verb — Prov. atieirar. East. F. ateirieir. Norm, and Paris.
F. atirier — means " to arrange " (literally and figuratively). " adjust,"
** put in order." *' prepare" (a meaning attire also had in English);
when reflexive it means ** to dress," " get one's self up." An excellent
parallel to atirier, "to arrange," from tire, "row," b afforded by
arrange itself, which derives trom rank, " row,** " ring ; " while the
change from "arranging" to " dressing** is equally well exemplified by
drets, originally " to put straight," from Lat. directus. All this shews
that the original meaning of the words was not " to adorn,*' and
makes any connection with the Teutonic tir, "splendor" or "glory,**
extremely doubtful; and the origin is definitely excluded by
the forms of the words, which are incompatible with the t of tir, and
(to a less extent) with its absence of final vowel. The most primi-
tive form is exhibited by the Prov. tieira, whose triphthong iei is
reduced in other Prov. dialects tc^ie or ei ; from the same prdiistoric
F. triphthong iei are contracted the 1 of ordinary F. tire, atirier, the ei
of the stem-syllable of East. F. ateirieir. This iei is the ordinary
diphthong ie plus an 1 derived from a following guttural or palatal,
the existence of which is further shown by its having converted in
French the ordinary d. East. F. ii, from Lat. accented a of the verb-
endings, into the diphthong ii. East. F. iei (seen in the -ier. East.
F. 'ieir, of the infin.). An example of the first phenomenon is Prov.
pieitz (jfieitz), ordinary F. piz (now pis). East. F. peis (Mod. Buigun-
dian pei) from pectus {ie from i, i from c = k); of the second, O. F.
meitie (now moitii). East. F. moitieit, from medietatem (where the di
formed a palatal consonant), whose tie contrasts with the ordinaiy
ti of clarti {claritdtem), &c. These phonetic conditions are perfectly
satisfied by an Early Teutonic feminine teurja, the predecessor of
Middle Low Germ, tiere, O. H. G. ziarl ; the i of Teut. hi is regu-
larly diphthongised to i^, and its u lost before a consonant, while
the following y supplies the final 1 of the triphthong iei in the stem-
syllable, and the initial one of the F. id in the final syllable of atirier.
This Early Teut. teurja, O. H. G. ziari, has, however, nothing to do
with the Eariy Teut. (Old E., Old Saxon, and Old Norse) tir ; it
has a different root-vowel, a different suffix, and a different gender,
as well as a different meaning. The supposed change of meaning
from " glory " to " ornament '* must therefore be rejected, and with it
must go the identification of the Early Mod. K tire, " head-dress,"
with the O. E. tir, "glory; " as abundantly shown by the Prompto-
rium "atyre or tyre of women, redimieulum^' (chaplet, fillet), it is
merely (as was to be expected) a contraction of attire — a substantive
which may well have existed in O. F., though it may equally well
be an Engl, formation from the verb, perhaps under the influence of
the simple O. F. subst. tire. Wliat has really occurred in German,
and perhaps in Romanic (for the secondary meanings of the Rom.
words may have developed independently) is the change of meaning
from "row," "order," to "ornament," *• demeanour;" the Romanic
languages, indeed, preserve in Ital. tiera, Prov. tieiro, F. tire, the oldest
ascertamable meaning of the word, of which meaning we have,
I believe, no example in O. H. German. In the Old Elngl. tiirt
*' row," of whose form and meaning (though Grein has but one ex-
ample) there can be little doubt, and which is the real cognate of
O. H. G. ziari, we find, however, the original meaning; whether
this word, as is often said, survives in the Mod. E. tier, "row." is
doubtful. [I hold that it does not. — W. W. S.] I will only remark
that tier used also to be spelt tire, though, according to Wadker, tire
meaning " row," and tier, were both pronounced as tear (of the eye) ;
and that the O. F. form tiere, often given as the origin of tier, could
hardly have occurred (if at all) in any dialect from which English
has borrowed.' — H. Nicol.

AUGER, Add : — cf. Swed. najvare, an auger ( Widegren).
Here najvare is for na/gare*, from naf, a nave, and a word allied to
Icel^fiTTja spear ; see gere in Rietz ; and see Garfish.

AuGUR. We find Anglo-French augurer, an augurer, augur,
Langtoft's Chron. i. 242 ; also augurie, augury, id. i. 10. Godefroy
gives O. F. augereres, an augur, and augurie, augury. Hence, though
augur itself was perhaps ta!ken immediately from Latin, the deriva-
tives augur-er, augur-y are from the French.

^AUSl, a sea-bird. (Scand.) Swed. alka, an auk; Icel. tUka,
dlka. Hence Lat. alca ; merely a Latinised form.

AUNTT. Anglo-French aunte. Year- Books of Edw. I. i. 47,
iii. 245.

AUJEtEOUS. This is given, at p. 43, s. v. Aureate, as a derivative
of aurum, gold ; and, in accordance with this, we find F. aureole, Ital.,
Span., and Port, aureola, a ' glory * or halo round a saint*s head. We

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

781

actually find Lat. corona txurtola in the Vulgate, Exod. xxv. 35, xxx. 3«
xxxvii. 27. I am inclined to believe this is really correct ; but it has
been contended that Lat. aureola was a corruption of areola^ dimin.
of area. It is further remarkable that F. aureoU occurs (as in Cot-
grave) as a corruption of laureole, a little laurel, misread as C aureole.
In the Cath. Angl. p. 84, we find : * a Crowne, kntrea, crimale, diodema
(sic), corona, auriola ; ' and, in fact, Lat. laurea and laureola were
both used in the sense of laurel crown ; being derived from laurus, a
laurel. It is most remarkable that the word occurs very early in
English, in a passage which decidedly favours the common deriva-
tion. ' The meidenes habben . . a gerlaundesche schinende schenre
then the sunne, auriole ihaten o latines ledene/ i.e. the maidens
have a sort of garland, shining brighter than the sun, called auriole
in the Latin speech ; Hali Meidenhad, p. 33. The gratuitous theory
that it is a corruption of areola has to contend with the fact that the
form with au- occurs in ItaL, M.E., Span., and Port, os well as in
French. Godefroy gives O. F. aureole, adj., golden. Cf. Oriel,
Oriole.

* AUTO-DA'-FXa, a judgment of the Inquisition ; also, the execu-
tion of such judgment, when the decree or sentence is read out to the
victims. (Port., — L.) Lit. * act of faith.' — Port, auto, action, decree ;
da, short for de a, of the ; fe, faith. [The Span, form is auto de fi,
without the Span. art. la, which is the equivalent of the Port. art. a.]

«- Lat. actum, ace. of cutus, act, deed ; de, preposition ; ilia, fem. of
ille, he xfidem, ace. oi fides, faith. See Act and Faith. Worcester's
Diet, has the following note : * as the details of an auto-da-fe were
fixst made familiar to the English public in an account of the Inquisi-
tion at Goa (a Port, colony in the £. Indies), published in the 17th
(? 1 8th) century, the Port, form of the phrase has generally prevailed
in £. literature.' Haydn, Diet, of Dates, has : * ao persons perish at
an auto-da-fe at Goa, a.d. 171 7; Malagrida, a Jesuit, burnt at
Lisbon, 1761.*

♦AVADAVAT, a finch-like E. Indian bird. (Arab, and Peis.)
* A corruption of amaduvad, the name by which the bird is known to
Anglo-Indians, and under which it was figured, in 1 735, by Albin,
Suppl. Nat. Hist. Birds, pi. 77, p. 72. Jerdon (Birds of India, ii. 361)
says that Blyth has shewn that this word took its origin from the
city of Akmedabad, whence the bird used to be imported into Europe
in numbers.* — A. Newton, in N. and Q. 6 S. ii. 198. Ahmedabad
in near the Gulf of Cambay, on the W. coast of Hindostan; and
its name is derived from Ahmed, a proper name, and the Pers. dbdd,
city. Ahmed is from Arab. *ahmad, very laudable, Rich. Diet. p. 33 ;
from the root h nmad a, he praised ; see Mohammedan.

AVAIiANCHE. Spelt valanehe, Smollett, France and Italy,
letter xxxviii (Davies).

AVAST. Dr. Stratmann suggests Ital. abbasta, or Span, abasta.
The Ital. abbasta is out of the question ; our sea-woras are only
Scandinavian, Spanish, or Dutch, when not English. The Span.
ahastar is obsolete ; Minsheu gives it only in the sense to be satisfied ;
at this rate, the imperative abasta would mean * be satisfied,' or ' be
content.' This is not at all the sense of avast ; it is precisely equiva-
lent to the common every-day English * holdfast a bit,* or *hold
hard,* i.e. wait a bit. The word is clearly, to my mind, Dutch,
because the Dutch use vast for fast, and say kou for houd.
Thus Sewel gives vast houden, to hold fast, and the sb. houvast,
a hold-fast, a cramp-iron, a pinch-penny. How easily the Du.
hon vast would become avast with English sailors (who would
probably not perceive that holdfast would do as well), needs not to
be told.

AVSBAGB. Wedgwood points out that this word occurs in
three distinct senses (i) certain da3rs* labour that the tenant was
bound to do for his lord ; (2) damage accruing to goods in the course
of transport, esp. by sea ; (3) an arithmetical mean of a number of
values. Everything (as usual) turns upon chronology ; these three
senses occur in the above order, the first being the oldest. The first
sense Wedgwood takes to be corrupted from * Dan. hoveri, duty-
work due to the lord.' From this I wholly dissent, and hold to the
explanation I have already given at p. 44. In other respects I agree
with him, and at once acknowledge that my explanation fails
to account fully for the senses a and 3. I take the right account
to be this. a. Sense i, and the Low Lat. averagium, are to

be explained from aver, a beast of burden, as to which I repeat
what I have said at p. 44. This Low Lat. term presupposes the
form average in Law French and English, which must have
existed as the original form of averagium. Indeed, Littr6 gives
the very form average in his Supplement, p. 29 ; and Godefroy gives
O. F. average, service rendered by a vassal ; a. d. 1382. fi. Such a
word being in existence, when it became necessary to introduce F.
avaris\yn3i sense 2), this new word was assimilated to the E. pre*
existent word which sounded like it, though really of different origin.
This I can prove; for in Arnold's Chronicle (1502, repr. 181 1), we fmd,

3>

at p. 1 1 a, where heis speaking of dues or tolb paid upon wine, that one
must * pai or doo pay [cause to be paid] all maner auerays,* i.e. dues.
But when, at p. 180, he has to use the word again, he speaks of
* custtmies or subsidyes or average,^ wrongly using a more familiar
spelling. The form auerays is more correct, and represents F. avaris,
' decay of wares or merchandise, leaking of wines ; also, the charges
of the carriage or measuring thereof;' Cot. This word (now spelt
avarie) is the same as Span, averia, damage sustained by goods
and merchandise, detriment received by ships and their cargoes (Nea-
man) ; Ital. avaria, damage, shore-duties (Meadows) ; whibt Tor^*
riano (ed. 1 688) explains the same by *a sea-phrase, viz. a consumption
or distribution of the loss made, when goods are cast away on purpose
in a storm, to save the vessel.' Mr. Marsh, in his notes on the
first volume of Wedgwood's Dictionary, informs us (says Wedgwood)
that the word ' occurs very early in French, Ital., and Spanish, in the
sense of charges incurred from various causes, or duties levied by the
authorities.' Whether the F. borrowed the word from Span, or ItaL
is not quite clear, but I assume it was from the latter because of the
closer agreement in the spelling, and the word may have been Vene-
tian. It seems to have arisen * in the commerce of the Mediterranean;*
Wedgwood. — Arab. *awdr, a rent in a garment, a blemish, fault,
defect ; zdti *awdr. torn or spoilt merchandise ; Rich. Diet. p. 1034.
See Dozy ; also Devic (Supp. to Littre), who remarks that the sense
of mod. F. avarie is rather 'duties' than 'damage,' which he
thinks tells somewhat against this etymology. But Cotgrave

fives 'decay of wares' as the first meaning, which is amply suf-
cient 7. Lastly, we come to sense 3. Tlus is quite modem,

and a purely E. extension of the term, due to writers such as
Adam Smith. The word already meant the distribution among many
of a loss incurred at sea, and the sense became still more general.
8. I conclude that sense i was mediaeval, and (F., — L.); that sense
a came in about 1500 (perhaps earlier), being (F., — Ital,— Arab.);
and that sense 3 is a modem development, by English writers. The
form which was earliest known to us has been retained throughout ;
sense i, belonging to that form, is obsolete ; whilst senses a and 3 do
not rightly belong to that form at all.

AVOIKDnFOIS. The modem form is wron^. It should be
(tvoirdepois; with e, not u. The spelling in old editions of Shake-
speare is therefore better. We find avoir de pais in the Statutes
of the Realm, i. a59, a.d. 131 i ; and aver de poys in the same, i. 156^
A.D. 1309 ; also avoir-de-peise in an E. poem, about a.d. 1308 ; Reliq.
Antiq. ii. 175. The F. avoir, though really an infinitive mood, was
constantly used as a sb. (cf. leisure, pleasure), and the trae sense was*
accordingly, * goods of weight,' i. e. goods sold by weight. We find
aueyr (also auoir) with the sense 01 * property * or • g<x>ds ' as early
as in P. Plowman, C. vii. 32. This correction does not affect the
etymology, except as relates to the du. The corresponding Latin
words are, exactly, habere, de, and pensum. Avoirdupois (as if, to
have weight) is, in fact, a mistake for avoirdepois (goods of
weight).

Avow. The following note, by Dr. Murray, is from the Phil.
Soc Proceedings, Feb. 6, 1880. 'Diez takes F. avouer from adv6^
care, Littr^, Burguy, and Brachet from advotare. Without presuming
to " pose as an O. F. scholar," he thought there were certainly two
O. F. avouer ; 1 : — Lat. advdcare, cf. louer, jouer : — Idcare, jdcare ;
a: — LaX.ad-votare*, cf. vtmer, divouer, Lat. votare*, devdtdre; the
first two quotations in Littr^ belonging to advdtare, the rest to
advdcare. Both verbs were adopted in Eng. ; No. i before 1 200,
and still in use ; senses to appeal to, call upon (as lord), acknowledge
(as lord, or in any relation), own, confess; hence Avowal, and the
obs. Avowry, Avowk, avow, an acknowledged patron, mod. Advowee
and Advoivson (Advocationem) ; No. 2 before 1300, in senses to bind
with a vow, dedicate, take a vow, make a vow, now obs. From
this the obs. n. avow, '* An avow to God made he." The F. aveu
belongs to avouer i. In later Eng. they may have been looked
upon as senses of one word, and were occasionally confused, as
when a man avowed {advocavit) his sins, and avowed {advotavit)
A pilgrimage by way of penance.'

A WAT. Cf. Icel. afvega, astray, lit. off the way, out of the
way. This may have influenced the sense of the E. word.

AWKWARD. The forms afigr, Sfigr, which have been

?uestioned, are in Vigfusson's Dictionary ; the O. Sax. word which
print as avuh is given in the Glossary to the Heliand, where the
letter which I print as v is denoted by a 6 with a line drawn through
the upper part of the stem. Prof. Stephens calls attention to a
passage too important to be passed over. In the Prologue to
St. Matthew's Gospel, in the Northumbrian version, ed. Kemble,
p. 2, 1. 1 1, the Lat. vford peruersa is glossed by wi^Sirworda vel aftdie.
Comparison with the Icel. and O. Sue. forms shews that qfulic here
stands for afuhlic (or afuglic), i. e. awk-like, with the sense of per^
verse. This is dear evidence that the mod. £. awk in awk-ward was

782

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

s

fepresented by afuh in O. Northumbrian. Palsgrave has: 'auke
str oke, r euen ' ; also : ' men rynge aukewarde, on sontu en bransU.*
AWll*, 1. 3. For agun read aptne ; the form really given in the
passage cited is the pi. agunes. We also find ataene, aumt. Prompt.
Parv. p. 18. The cognate Gk. word is &x?^a, which comes nearer to

it than ix^^P^'

AWOIuBZ. Stratmann says : ' not at awork, bat only a work, oc-
cors in Shakespeare.' This is hypercritical ; as a fact, aworke occurs
in the first folio, in Troil. v. 10. 38, which I actually dte ; in the other
three passages which I cite, it occurs as (Mvorke. Thus the criticism
iiBils in all k>ur instances ; I do not know what is meant by it.

*A7AH, a native waiting-maid, in India. (Port.,— L.) The spelling
answers more nearly to the Span, aya, a governess, fern, of ayo, a
tutor, but the word was certainly introduced into India by the Portu-
guese ; the final A is an £. addition. «- Port, aia, a nurse, governess ;
iem. of aio, a tutor of a young nobleman. Origin uncertain ; Diez
imagines it to be of Germanic origin; Wackemagel (with greater
probability) suggests Lat. auia^ by- form of aua, a grandmother, allied
to auus, a grandfather. See Unole. Minsheu's Span. Diet. (1623)
has tfyg, * a nurse, schoolmistresse.'

AZXJBE. Rather (Arab., - Pers.) than (Arab.). The Arab.
Idjward is merely borrowed from Pers. Idjaward or Idjuward, * lapis
lazuli, a blue colour;' Rich. Diet. p. 1251. The mines of Lajward
(whence the name) are situate in Turkestan, N. of the Hindoo Koosh,
mndN.E. of Cabul.

BABBZiB. Otherwise, habbU may be taken as the frequent-
stive of blab ; see under Bubble. Since bab, blab, are of imitative
origin, it makes little difference. Cf. G. pappeln,

XEilCHSiIiGH. The derivation from uaeca is that given by Diez ;
but it is by no means sure. Scheler remarks : * Other etymologists,
perhaps rightly, start from the Celtic [Welsh] bach, little, young,
whence were naturally derived the old terms bacheU, baehelette,
young girl, maid, baetiler, to make love, also to *t>egin an appren-
ticeship. Backele, in its turn, would have produced the form bachelier.
Chevallet savs that the Picard baichot, ana in Franche-Comt^ paichan,
are still used to mean a little boy.* I may add that baceU, baeeUUe,
a young giri, and bacelUr (verb) will be found in Roquefort ; who
also gives bacele in the sense' of a piece of land, as much as twenty
oxen could plough in a day, and thence deduces the word baehtUr,
a youngman. The derivation remains, in fact, unsettled.

AA-CKGAIOIMGN. Wedgwood remarks that *his etvmology
is something more than a guess ; ' because the game is played on
a tray-shaped board, and the word blot, used in the game, is Danish ;
see Blot (a). But it is remarkable that back, a tray, does not seem
to appear either in Middle or provincial English (except, that in
London, a bach means a large brewer*s tub) ; and it seems to me
very doubtful if the game was originally played on ' a tray-shaped*
board. On the contrary, it was called * tables/ and I suppose that
these * tables,' or flat boards, had originally no protecting rim or
ridge at the edge. I strongly suspect that Strutt is quite right, when
he says, in his Sports and Pastimes, bk. iv. c. 2. $ 16, that ' Uie words
are perfectly 3axon, as bcec and gamen, i. e. Back-Game ; so denomi-
nated because the performance consists in the players bringing their
men back from their antagonists' tables into their own ; or because
the pieces are sometimes taken up and obliged to go back, that is,
xe-enter at the table they came from.* I object to the former of these
solutions, because the men are not brought bach, hut forward; hut
the latter solution is highly probable. The word would then be
wholly English ; not a hybrid form.

BACGN. Stratmann says the M. H. G. form is bache, not bache ;
Wackernagel gives both forms.

BAD. Section 8, which was merely a guess, should be cancelled.
It b hardly worth while to discuss further this difficult and much-
disputed word.

BADGBH, subst. Mr. Nicol's note upon this word is as
follows. 'This word, which originally meant " comdealer,'* is
generally derived from the now o^lete F. bladier, with the samOi
sense. Matzner and E. Miiller remark that this derivation offers
serious phonetic difficulties ; in fact, not only is there the loss of /,
which is not unexampled, but there is the consonantification of .the
f of the O. F. diphthong id to dzk, a change of which no instance
is known, though O. F. words with ii are very common in English.
An even more serious difficulty, already pointed out in the Romania
(1879, V. 8, p. 436) — I presume by Prof. G. Paris, not by Mr. Wedg-
wood — is that bladier, like many other words in Cotgrave, is a Pro-
ven9al form, and consequently could not have got into Mid. Engl. ;
the real French word is blaier (Cotgr. blayer), of which Mod. F.
blaireau, "badger" (the animal), is a diminutive. Now blaier
would have given Mid. E. blnyeer. Mod. E. blair, just as chaitre gave
€ktytri^ chair ; whether Hayter, blair has anything to do with the .

Scotch name Blair, I do not know, but it clearly is noibadger.
Assuming the loss of /, badger can hardly be anything but a de-
rivative of Old F. blaagt, which means both ** store of com " and
" tax on com." I do not find an Old F. blaagier recorded, but it
probably existed, especially as there is, I thinki no trace of the
simple substantive (which would have been blagt) in Engl. ; the
woitl, transliterated (or rather trans-sonated) into Latin, would be
abldiaticarium. It is very possible that examples of an Old F.
word blaagier, and of a Mid. E. form blageer, may yet be found ; in
any case the ordinary derivation from Prov. bladier { = LAt. abld"
tdrium) is historically and phonetically impossible.* — H. Nicol.
Mr. Wedgwood points out that there is actual evidence for a belief
that the badger does lay up a store of com. Herrick (ed. Ha^tt,
p. 468) calls him the ' gray farmer,' alluding to his store of com.

*Some thin
Chipping the mice filcht from the bin
Of the gray farmer.* King Oberon's Palace.
I see little difficulty in supposmg that the Southern F. form bladier
(given by Godefroy) may have reached us; indeed, we actually find
the Anglo-F. form blader, a com-dealer, both in the Liber Albus,
p. 460, and the Liber Custumamm, p. 303. Still, badger answers better
to an O. F. blaagier ; and either way we are led back to the Low Lat.
ablatum, as already shewn. I may add that bager, a com-dealer,
occurs in Eng. Gilds, p. 424 ; and, spelt badger, m the Percy Folio
MS., ii. 205 ; see Matzner. Mr. Palmer's proposal to identify badger
with some M. E. form of buyer is, in any case, utterly untenable.

BAFFIjXi. May be simply described as (Scand.). Tamieson also
gives bachle, as a variant of bauchle, which is much to the purpose.

BAG. • Bulga, balge oiStie bylge*; Wright's Voc. ii. 1 3 (i ith century).

BAGATELIiE. Not (F.,-Ital.), but (F.,-Ital.,-Teut).

BAII18. But we also find Low L. badallum, a gag; which
makes it probable that the etymology ofbaillon is from Low L. badare^
to gape, open the mouth, because a gag keeps the mouth open
(Scheler). See Abeyance. Whether tlus really helps us to the
etymology of bails, I cannot say. See also bail (i ) in Godefroy.

BAIT. Add : So also Swed. beta, to bait, graze, feed, causal of
bita, to bite ; bete, pasture, grazing, also a bait ; Dan. bed, a bait.
The Icel. beita, to bait, is formed from beit, pt. t. of bita, to bite.

BAIZE. So also bays, i.e. baize, in Arnold^ Chron. ed. i8iT»
p. 235 (about 1502).

*BAK8HI8H, BACKflHEESH, a pzesent, small gratuity.
(Pers.) Pers. bahhshish, a present, gratuity, drink-money ; Rich. Diet,
p. 347 ; also b€thhshish, id., and in Palmer, Pers. Diet. col. 72. Cf.
rers. bahsh, part, share, bahhshldan, to give, bestow ; bahhshah, bahhshl,
a portion. Allied to Zend bah^h, to distribute, bdji, tribute, Skt.
bhaj, to divide ; Fick, i. 381 (yBHAG).

*BAIiA8-HnB7, a variety of mby, of a pale rose red, or
inclining to orange. (F., — Low Lat., - Arab., — Pers.) Formerly
balais, balays. Palsgrave has ' balays, a prescious stone, bali* Cot-
grave explains F. balay as * a balleis ruby.' — F. balais, a balas-ruby
(Littr^) ; O.V, balais, balai (id.) ; also balay, bali, as above. «- Low
Lat. balascius, balascus, balasius, balassus, balagius, a balas-ruby (Du-
cange). Cf. Ital. balascio. Span, balax. — Arab, balahhsh, sl mby (given
by Devic, Supp. to Littr^. q.v.) — Pers. badahhshi, a mby; so called
because found at Badakhsh, or Badakhshdn, * the name of a coimtry
between India and Khur4san from whence they bring rubies ; * Rich.
Diet. p. 349. Badakhshan lies to the N. of the river Amoo (Oxus),
and to the E. of a line drawn from Samarcand .to Cabi^; see
Black's Atlas. The change from d to lis precisely the change jfound
in Lat. lacrima for dacrima. Cf. Malagasy with Madagascar,

BALE (i). We even find the spelling balle in English; as in
'a balle bokrom,' a bale of buckram, Amold's Chron. ed. 181 1 ,jp. 206*
On the other hand, we find the Anglo-French bale, StAt. of the Realm,
i. 318 (about A.D. 1384).

BATiK (i). Stratmann gives the Icel. form as halhi; I copy
bdlkr from Vigfusson.

BATiTiAflT. ' Balast of a shyppe, leatage ; ' Palsgrave. In giving
the etymology, I relied upon the Lbn. form baglast tis heiag the traest
form. This is untenable, for it happens that baglast is merely due to
popular etymology, the word being turned into baglast (6ack-load) to
give it a sort of sense. Molbech (Dan. Diet.) tells us that the Dan.
word was formerly barlast, as in Swedish. Next, Ihre tells us that
barlast was a cormption of baUast. We are thus brought back to
ballast as being the oldest form ; and, this being so, I at once accept
Koolman's etymology, as given by me in sect. C, p. 49. That is«
bal-last is bale-last, evil or worthless load, as being the unprofitable
part of the cargo. See Bale (3) and Iiast (4).

BAIiM. Not (F.,-Gk.),i)ut(F.,-L..-Gk.,-Heb.?). The Anglo-
French forms are both basme (Philip de Thaim. Bestiary, 1. a.^^, and
balme (Life of Edw. Confessor, 4354). Both fit>m a form balsme*,
which makes the identity with bUsam certain. See note below.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

783

BAIiSAM. Perhaps a Semitic word. Cf. Heb. bdsdm, balsam.

BAMBOO. The Canarese word is banbu; Wilson, Gloss, of
Indian Terms, p. 57.

BAin3Y-IjEaGED. Not (F. cmd £.), but (F. and Scand.).

^BANGIjE, a kmd of bracelet. (Hind.) 'The ankles and
wrists ornamented with large rings or bangUg;* Archseologpia, vol.
viii. p. 25^, an. 1 787 (Daviet). From Hindustani bangri, * a bracelet,
an ornament for the wrist ; corruptly, a bangle ; ' Wilaon, Gloss, of
Indian Terms, p. 59.

*BAI9'JO, a six-stringed musical instrument. (Ital., i* Gk.) A
negro corruption of bandort, which occurs in Minsheu's Diet. (1627).
Again, bandore is for bandora, described in Qneene Elizabethes
Achademy, ed. Fumivall,p. 11 1 ; Chappell's Popular Music, i. 924,
ii. 776. Also written pandore: 'The cythron, thepandore, and the
theorbo. strike ;' Drayton, Polyolbion, «ong 4. i- Ital. pandora, pan-
dura, * a musical instrument with three strings, a kit, a croude, a
rebecke ; * Florio. * Gk. wav9ovp€i, wavdcvplsf a£o <piy9ovpa, a musical
instrument with three strings (Liddell and Scott). Not a true Gk.
word; Chappell says the Greeks borrowed it from the ancient
Egyptians.

Sank. * Sponda, Ii6-banca ;' i. e. a couch ; Wright*s Voc. i. 290.
This authorises A. S. banca, a bench.

BAITKERET. * He is properlie called a banret, whose father
was no carpet-knight, but dubbed in the field vtider the banner or
ensigne ;* Stanihurst, in Holinshed's Desc. of Ireland, ed. 1808, vi. 57.
The Anelo-FreQch banere (i.<e. baner^ a banneret, occurs in Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 297, an. 1307.

♦ BAJySH WW, a female spirit supposed to warn families of a
death. (Gaelic.) * In certain places the death of people is supposed
to be foretold by the cries and shrieks ofbenshi, or the Fairies wife ;'
Pennant, Tour in Scotland, 1 769, p. 205 (Jamieson). i* Gael, beanshitk,
a banshee; lit iairy-woman (MacLeod, p. 6 2 7). — Gael, bean, a woman ;
sith, a fairy. The Gael, and Ir. bean » O. Irish ben, is cognate with
E. quean or mteen ; Curtius, i. 2 15. The Gael, sith also means ' peace ;'
cf. Irish sioth, peace, reconciliatien ; siotk, adj. spiritual, belonging to
spirits or the other world ; siotkachan, a fi&iiy.

BAJSnUl. 'Occasions given to all men to talk what they
please, especially the banterers of Oxford (a set of scholars so called,
some M.A.), who make it their employment to talk at a venture,
lye, and prate what nonsense they please ; ' A. Wood, Life, Sept. 6,
1678 (Davies). Ejcplained by ' to jest or jeer ' in Phillips, ed. 1 706.

BAUTTAN. Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 123, says that
the English so naiBed the tree because the hannyans (merchants)
used to adorn it according to their fancy. This explains the reason
for the name more fully, and confirms the etymology.

BABGE. This word should be marked as (F., - Low Lat., i- Gk.,
^B ^^cr vp t.^ See b^ttOw

BATIK (1), not (F., - Gk.), but (F., - Low L.. - Gk.) ; or per-
haps (F., — Low L., •Gk., •- Egyptian.). There is certainly a Coptic
word bari, a boat ; for which see Peyron's Lexicon. The ultimate
Egyptian origin of barge, bark (i), and barque, is, consequently,
almost certain.

BARK (3). Cf. also Swed. braka, Dan. brage, Icel. brcehta, to
bleat (sakl of sheep).

BABNAOIiE (2). We also find Irish bairneach, barneach, a
limpet. Possibly Celtic ; see Ducange, who cites Giraldus Cam-
brensis, so that the word (in Celtic) is of some antiquity.

BABNAOI1E8. In Neckam's treatise De UtensUibus (12th
• cent.), pr. in Wright's Vocab., i. 100, the O. F. bemac occurs as a
gloss upon Lat. camum. If this can be connected with E. branks,
q. v., the word may prove to be Celtic, in the particular sense of
' instrument put on the nose of unruly horses.* Cf. eamus, quo eqtd
per labia coguntur domite stare, bamaklys ; Reliq. Antiq. i. 7. Godefroy
has O. F. bemicles, an instrument of torture. But, in the sense of
spectacles, we find the spelling bamikles, in Damon and Pithias,
iSodsley's Old Plays, i. 279 (Davies). It is not improbable that
hamaclet, spectacles, from prov. F. bemiques, is distinct from barnacles
in the other sense ; though confusion between them was easy.

BABOUCHB, 1. 1 . For (G.,^ RaL), read (G., - Ital., - L.).

* B A RK A TOR, one who excites to quarrels and suits-at law.
(F,) Spelt barrator, barater, in Blount's Nomo-Lexicon ; baratowre
in Prompt. Parv. p. 115; see Way's note. The pi. barratours, de-
ceivers, is in the F. text of Mandeville, Trav. p. 100, note/. From
M. E. barat, fraud, Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 39, 61, 82 ; barete, strife,
R. Manning, tr. of Laagtof^, p. 274; baret, Ancsen Riwle, p. 172.
The Anglo-French pi. barettoun occurs in the Stat, of the Realm, i.
364, an. 136 1 ; and 6ara/, deceit, in Life of Edw. Confessor, ed. Luard,
1. 36. — F. barat,* cheating, deceit, guile, also a barter; * Cotgrave. Sec
Barter, p. 53.

BARRICADE. Generally given as (F., ^ Ital.) ; rather (F.,
••Span.,-«C.). Florio has barieata^ barrieada^ *k barricado.* Bar-

rieada looks like a borrowing from Spanish ; and it is important to
notice that there does not seem to be an Ital. sb. barrica, from which
the verb could be made ; whereas, in Spanish, barriea is a barrel.

BARTER. Littr6 also suggests a Celtic origin, but refers to a
different set of words. Cf. Irish bratk, treachery, bradach, roguish,
brathaim, I betray, Gael, bratk, advantage by unfair means, treason,
bradag, thievish ; W. brad, treason, bradu, to plot.

*BA8HAWy the same as Faaha, which see (p. 424). Marlowe
has basso, i Tamerlane, iii. i . I. ' Bachai, a Bassa, a chief commander
under the great Tutk ;' Cot.

BASHi (I). Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F., - L., - Gk.).

*BASIIi (3), the hide of a sheep tanned. (F., — Span., i* Arab.)
Halliwell gives basseil lether, mentioned in the Brit. Bibliographer, by
Sir E. Bridges (1810), ii. 399. The form is conupt, / b^g put for
n; Johnson observes that a better spelling is basen. The Anglo-
French form is bazene, bazeyne. Liber Custumarum, pp. 83, 84 ; also
bazain, bazein. Gloss, to Liber Albus. — O. F. basanne, given by Pals-
grave as the equivalent of a *schepskynne towed,* i.e. a tawed
sheep-skin ; bazane, Cotgrave ; mod. F. basane. — Span, badana, a
dressed sheep-skin. •- Arab, bitdnat, the [inner] lining of a garment ;
Rich. Diet. p. 276; because basil-leather was used for lining
leathern garments. •- Arab, root batana, to cover, hide (Freytag).
Cf. Arab, bain, the belly, interior part. Rich. Diet. p. 277; Heb.
beten (speK with teth), the belly. See Littr^ ; also Devic, Supple-
ment to Littr6 ; and Engelmann.

* BASNET, BAS^ITBT, BASSINET, a kind of light
helmet. (F., *» C.) Spelt bassenet in Halliwell, who gives several
examples. M. E. basinet. Rich. Ciier de Lion, 403 ; baeynet, id.
5266. — O. F. baeinet (Burguy, Roquefort); spelt bassinet in Cot.,
who explains it by * a smaU bason, also a head-peece.* Dimin. of
O. F. baein, a basin ; see Basin.

BASTARD. Scheler remarks that the great antiquity of the
phr. ^Is de bast goes far to prove the et3rmoIogy. He also cites
from Burguy the precisely parallel O. F. form coitrart, a bastard,
lit. *son of a mattrass,' from eoitre, a mattrass or quilt (see Quilt),
and G. bankart, the same, lit. ' son of a bench,' G. bank. These
instances are, to me, quite convincing^

BASTTTiE, BiSLSTION, BATTLEMENT. Dies refers
these words to Gk. fiaard(uv, to support, not to G. bast, bast.
Accordingly, he separates the O. F. bast, a pack-saddle, from G.
bast. The matter is as yet hardly settled.

BATTEN (i). Cf. also Swed. bdtnad, profit, advantage; from
bdta, to 'profit But these forms have a different vowel^sound, and
are more closely allied to Icel. bata than to batna.

BATTERY. The Anglo-French baterie, a beatine: (as in the
legal phr. assault and battery) occurs in the Stat, of ue Realm, i.
48, an. 1278.

BAUXiK, the same as BAIiK, q. v.

BAT (3), an inlet of the sea; a recess. (F.,i*L.) There is great
difficulty about this word, (i) We are certain that bay (of the sea)
is from F. baie^ with the same sense, of which word Littr^ gives no
history. (2) We are certain that bay (in a building) is from F. baie,
used as an architectural term. The difficulty is rather with the
French words. My former view was that the words are identical,
and I referred both to the Low Lat. baia, of which not much is
known. Littr^ separates the words, referring baie (in architecture)
to the F. bayer, to gape ; whilst baie, a gulf, is supposed by him
to be connected with the Latin Baia. Whether the words are really
connected is a doubtful point ; but, if we approach the etymology on
the easier side first, we may at once decide (with Littr^ and Scheler)
that the architectural term, spelt baee in the twelfth century, is from
the verb bayer, to gape, and meant, originally, *an opening,' and
hence, the space between the arches in a building, a division or
partition ; cf. prov. E. bay, a partition in a bam, See. (see Halliwell).
In fact, we find the Anglo-French baee, with the very sense of * gap,'
in Philip de Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 38. The F. bayer, O. F.
baer, answers to Ital. badare, Prov. badar, to wait expectantly, orig.
* to gape idlie vp and downe ' (Florio) ; all from a Low Lat. badare,
to gape. The Ital. stare a bada, to stand with open mouth, cited
by Diez, suggests that the verb is of onomatopoetic origin ; from
the syllable 6a, expressive of gaping. This view is taken by Diez,
Scheler, and Littr^. fi. Next, we should note that the O. F. baee
represents Low. Lat. badata, and was orig. the fern, of the pp.
signifying * wide open,' and hence * an opening.' This clears up the
architectural sense of bay, and entirely agrees with Wedgwood's
remarks, whose correction of my article I thankfully acknowledge.
But Wedgwood asks us to go further, and to explain bay, a gulf,
in a like manner. Scheler seems to incline to tne same view, but
remarks that, if so, Isidore of Seville should have used the form
badia, not baia, when he said : ' Hunc portum tteteres uocabant
Baiat* However, the Catalan form of bey is really badia (see Diez),

;- 1

784

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

9>

\

and the Port, bahia, a bay, points back to the same form. Minsheu's
Span. Diet. (1623) has * Baia, or BaAia, or Baya, a bay, or creeke.'
We may either suppose Baias in Isidore to be a corruption of
badias, or we may suppose (with Littre) that Baias is merely copied
from the Lat. Baia, in which case it is even possible that this Baias
is nothing but a place-name, and has but little to do with the
question. I now feel inclined to accept Wedgwood*s explanation
to the full, merely putting a slight difference of form between badia,
a gulf, a derivative from bad-are with suffix -to, and badata, a bay
of a building, the fem. of the pp. of the same verb. To the form
hadia may be assigned the same orig. sense of * opening.* ' We may
specially note the application to the embouchure or outlet of a
nver, which may conversely be regarded as an inlet of the sea :
[as in] Tdement exploiterent que en la bte du fleuve de Albule
lurent arrivez* (Godefroy). — Wedgwood, Contested Etymologies.
Koolman, in his £. Friesic Diet., p. 78, takes percisely the same
view, deriving bay, in both senses, from badare.

BA701raT. The word, fs Richardson points out, occurs as
early as in Cotgrave, who has : * BayonmtU, a kinde of small flat
pocket dagger, furnished with knives ; or a great knife to hang at the
girdle like a dagger.' Hence the usual story, that they were first made
at Bayonne about 1650, cannot be correct. The etymology, from
Bayonne (accepted both by Littr^ and Scheler) may still be right ;
but it is clear that the word at first meant a kind of dagger in-
dependent of a gun. The first edition of Cotgrave was that of
x6ii. There is a good note upon the word in N. and Q. 3 S. xii.
387

BAY-WINDOW. I now admit the connecUon with F. bier ;
see remarks on Bay (3) above.

BDEIiLIUM. Rather (L.,-Gk.,i-Skt.). Lat. bdtllium.^Gk.
fi9iWio¥; also fiiiWa (Liddell and Scott). Other forms are
fitoXx^v, fuiiiXjcov, which Lassen derives from a supposed Skt.
tnaddlaka *, from Skt. mada^ musk. With 0Jio\x^^ ^- Heb. bedd-
lakh ; see Gesenius, Heb. Lex. 8th ed. — A. L. M.

BE. For • Gael, hi, to exist,* read • Gael, bu, was ; ' and for ' W.
byw, to live, exist,' read ' W. bod, to be.*

BEACH. Et^m. doubtful. The following is curious ; Trevisa,
tr. of Higden, vii. 135, says that Canute placed his chair on the
' banke of the see,- lAt. in litiore maris, Cf. * we haled your barke
oner a barre of beach or pebble stones into a small riuer ; * Hack-
luyt. Voyages, i. 355. Ihre particularly notes that the O. Swed.
backe means not only 'hill,* but *bank of a stream ;' Rietz explains
Icel. bakki by (i) bank (2) brink of a stream. I still incline to the
opinion that it is a i6th cent, corruption of the Scand. word for
* bank.' Halliwell gives * baich, a languet [tongue] of land, Ray ; '
but I cannot find it in Ray's Glossary. The Shropsh. baitch or
baich means a valley, and is the same as M. E. bach m Stratmann ;
this can hardly be the same word, the sense being quite unsuitable.

BEADLE. For (E.), read (F.,-M. H. G.). Certainly not
English ; but a French form. The A. S. bydel [not bydel^ as printed]
would only have given a M. E. form budel or bideL Both these
forms, in fact, occur; budel in the Owl and Nightingale, 1167; bidel
in the Ormulum, 633, 9189, 9533. Bedel is a later form, borrowed
from O. F. bedel (later bediau, as in Cotgrave). — M. H. G. bUtel
(mod. G. buttel), a beadle; O.H.G. ^i7.-0. H.G. put-, item of
the pt. t. pi. of piutany pioian, to offer, shew, proclaim, cognate with
A. S. beddan, to bid, proclaim ; see Bid (2). In precisely the same
way the A. S. bydel is derived (by vowel-change of u to y) from
bud-on^ pt. t. pi. of beddan. to bid. The adoption of O. F. bedel in
place of the native word is remarkable. This O. F. bedel was
Latinised as bedellus^ whence the term esquire bedill, as used in
Cambridge University.

BEAGUiE. M.E. begle. Squire of Low Degree. 771. It is
printed as bogelle in Wright's Voc. i. 251, col. 1, which looks like
a mistake for begelle.

BEAKER. So also Swed. bagare, Dan. bctger, a beaker;
though these forms are of small value, being likewise borrowed
from Low Latin.

BEAB (2), 1. a. Dele Lat. /#ra, which is cognate with E. deer,

BEABD, 1. I. DeleWe; the M. E. form is berd.

*BBAVEB(3), BEVEB,a potation, short intermediate repast.
(F., — L.) * Arete, What, at your bever^ gallants?' Ben Jonson,
Cynthia's Revels, Act iv. M. E. beuer ( = bever), * drinkinge tyme,
Biberrium ; ' Prompt. Parv. — O. F. (Anglo-French) beivre, a drink,
Gaimar's Chron. 1. 5868 ; pi. beveres, id. 1. 5994. Merely the sub-
stantival use of O. F. bevre, to drink. « Lat. bibere, to drink. For
similar examples of infin. moods as sbs., cf. leisure, pleasttre, attainder,
remainder. % Quite distinct from beaver (2). It is still in use ;

Clare speaks of * the bevering hour,' in his Harvest Morning, st. 7.

BECKOI9'. See Luke i. 2 a, where we find the A.S. pres. part.
hieniende, bedcniende, becnende.

BED. In Chaucer, C. T. 295, or in the sn-text edition, 393, the
form used is beddes, gen. case. The nom. is bed, Ayenbite of Inwyt,

p. II A. 13-

♦BjB jDJ^tUi ; see remarks upon Beadle (above).

BEDIiAM. Bethlehem means 'house of lxead.*-Heb. bHk,
house ; lehhem (hh^G, eh), bread.

BEDRTDDBN, 1. 6. The referenoe is to Earie's first edition ;
in the second edition the suggestion is withdrawn. We find M. £.
bedreden even in the singular, in Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, L
80 8. I t was prob. then already mistaken for a pp.

1. I. For 'M.E. beech,* read 'M.E. beehe* which is

9

the form given, in the passage referred to, in Tyrwhitt's edition ;
beech being a mere misprint. The A. S. bdce is not * onauthenticated * ;
we find * Fagus, b^e* in Wright's Vocab. i. 385, coL i, as is pointed
out in Stratmann's Dictionary. I also find * Esculus, bice,' id. ii.
29 (nth ce n t.).

BEEFEATEB. It occurs in the Spectator, no. 635 (17 14);
and in the old play of Histriomastix, iii. z. 09 ; see Simpson, School
of Shakespeare, ii. 47. The word is wrongly marked (£.), as it is a
hybrid. It is to be particularly observed Uiat the word * loaf-eater '
to signify a servant occurs even in Anglo-Saxon ! So little is it a
new term. ' Gif man ceorlses hlif-ietan ofslseh^S '^if any one slays
a churl's loaf-eater; Laws of King iEthelberht, $ 25; m Thorpe's
Anc. Laws, i. 8. Mr. Thorpe notes : * lit the loaf-eater, and con-
sequently adomestic or menial servant.'

BEGuINE; p. 58, I. 18. By the expression '-a// is an O. F.
suffix that is interchangeable with --ard,* 1 merely mean to compare
-a// and '•ctrd as to their use and force. Etymologically, they are of
different origin, being allied, respectivdy, to G. wald, power, and
hart, hard.

^BEGXJIC, in the E. Indies, a lady of the highest rank. (Pers^
i*Turk. and Arab.) Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 284, gives Pers. begum, a
queen, lady of rank ; also queen-mother, respectable nutron. * Queen
mother' seems to be the orig. sense, as Devic explains that the
word is compounded of Turk, beg or bey, a bey, governor, and Arab.
um or umm, mother; so that it is lit. * mother of the governor.*
The Arab, umm, mother, is in Rich. Diet. p. 162. And see Bey.
^ Another derivative of bey is the title beglerbeg, given to the
governor of a province ; see Massinger, Renegado, iii. 4. In Sandys'
Travels (1632), we read of 'the Beglerhegs, the name signifying a
lord of lords;* p. 47. This explanation is correct; begUr or beyler
signifyin g lord s, and beg or bey, a lord.

BEHAVE. Cf. also * the whiche . . behauyd hym relygyously,'
Monk of Evesham, c 47, p. 95 ; * Wyth an enarrabulle gestnr and
behauing of gladnes * ; id. c. 19, p. 47. Also : * Behavour, matntien \*
Palsgrave.

BEHEMOTH. Not really a Heb. word, but only connected
with Heb. behemdh, a beast, by a popular etymology. It is of
Egyptian origin ; from P-ehe-mau-t, the hippopotamus ; see Gesenius,
Heb. Lex. 8m ed. p. 97 ; Delitzsch, on Isaiah, xxx. 6 ; Smith, Bible
Diet. s . V. — A. L. M.

BEIjFBY. An early use of O. F. bierfrois as a tower for bells,
has been kiqdly pointed out to me. * Definiendo, quod campana, seu
campanx, et campanile, quod bierfrois dicitur * ; Constitutio, [dated]
Nov. 7, 1226; m Pertz, Monumenta Germaniae, Legg. ii. 257.
The change of r to / is so conmion that it clearly took place, in
the first instance, without any influence upon it of the word bell ;
indeed, the form belfrid (for bercfrid) occurs even in German, and
is given by Lexer (N. and Q. 6 S. v. 430). Collusion with bell, how-
ever, fixed its present sense. p. The etymology of M. H. G.
bercfrid or bercvrit is not given quite correctly at p. 59. It is not
a compound of two nouns, but of a verb and noun, like £. dare-
devil. The derivation, as given by Wackemagel, is from berg-en,
to protect, guard, and M. H. G. vrit oxfrid (O. H. G.fridu, G.fnede),
peace, or rather personal security, which is the first sense of loei. /Hdr.
Thus the sense was ' protecting personal safety,* or ' affording p»ro-
tection ; ' hence, a guard-tower, &c. The word has been tediously
discussed ; see N. and Q. 6 S. v. 104, 158, 189, 271, 297, 429, Ax.
The second syllable is from the same source as the second syllable
in affray. See Frith.

BEIiT. The A.S. belt appears in a Glossary pr. in Mone's
Quellen und Forschungen, Aachen, 1830, p. 341, wnere we find:
'baltheus, belt: Also: ' Balteum, gyrdd, cX^e belt;* Wright's
Voc. ii. II (nth cent.).

* BEND ( 2). a slanting band, in heraldry ; one of the nine ordinaries.
(F., - G.) Spelt bende in Book of St. Albans (i 486), pt. ii., leaf e x.
Not an £. word, but from O. F. bende, which was a modification of
bande. The Anglo-French bende, in the heraldic sense, occors in
Langtoft's Chron. ii. 434. Cotgrave gives bende, the same as bande ;
and assigns * a bend in armory ' as being one meaning of bande. The
M. E. bende also meant a fillet ; see Cath. Anglicom, p. 27, notfs 7$

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

785

mnd ' fillet ' is another meaning assigned by Cotgrave to hamdt. Roqne-
fort also gives O. F. bemdt as meaning * bande, bandeau.'— G. band, a
band, string, fillet, bond. — G. bamd^ pt. t. of binden, to bind; see
Band (a). Der. bend-lei, from F. ktmkUiie, the same as bandeUtte
(Cotgrave) ; dimin. of bande.

* WSSZOUS^ a resinous substance. (F., - Span., - Arab.) Spelt
benzoine in Lingua, iv. 3, in Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, ix. 419 (1607).
Called also gum benzoin^ and (by a singular popular etymology) gum
Benjamin, rhillips (1706) calls it * benjamin or benzoin.* ^mF. benjoin,
*the aromaticall gumme, called benjamin or benzoin;' Cotgrave.
The n seems to be a F. addition ; Cotgrave also notes that benjoin
Franfais meant * the hearbe maisterwort, or false pellitoiy of Spain ;'
shewing that benjoin was not a F. word, but Spanish.— S^m. benjui,
* benjamin or benzoin, gum-resin ; ' Neuman. Shewn by Engelmann
and Dozy (and approved by Devic) to be a corruption (dropping the
first syllable) of the Arab, name for benzoin, which was liidn jo-wl^
lit. Javanese frankincense. Perhaps /»- was confused with the Span,
fem. def. art la. The Arab. liAdn means frankincense, benzoin;
Rich. Diet. p. 1256; vfhihXjdwi means belonging to Java, Javanese.
Benzoin really comes from Sumatra, but Devic says that the Arabs
regarded Java as a name for that island also. With Arab, lubdn, cf.
Heb. levdndk, frankincense, from the root Idvan^ to be white (whence
Gk. Xl^vot).

BUBYIj. The original of Gk. 0ipuK\os may be the Skt.
vaidurya. * Vaidurya has been recognised as the original of the
Greek fi^fwWos, a very ingenious conjecture, either of Weber's or
of Pott*s, considering that lingual d has -a sound akin to r, and ry
may be changed to ly and // (Weber, Omina, p. 326). The Pers.
billaur or ballur, which Skeat gives as the etymon of fi^pvXKos, is of
Arabic origin, means crystal, and could hardly have found its way
into Greek at so early a time ; * Selected Essays, by Max Miiller,
1881. ii. 3 5a.

* BESAin?, BEZANT, a golden circular figure, in heraldry.
(F.,— L.,«>Gk.) Intended to represent a gold coin of Byzantium.
M. £. besani^ Gower, C.A. ii. 191; Wyclifie, Matt. xxv. 25. — O. F.
hesani, *an ancient gold coin;' Cot. i* Low Lat. byzantium, ace. of
byzantiue, a besant, coin of Byzantium. i» Lat. Byzantium. -^Gk, Bv-
fovrio y, th e old name of Constantinople.

BESTEAD. Add: So also Swed. siadd, circumstanced; vara
sta dd i/ara , to be in danger ; &c.
B EVEJj . Mod. F. biveau (Littr^).

* Bjsvj uB, a potation ; see Beaver (3) above.
BEVERAGES. It occurs in M. £. ; in Mandeville, Trav. p. 141 ;

Spec, of Engl. ii. 1 70, 1. 56. Cfl O. F. bevrage^ s. v. Breuvage in
Littr^;

BEVY. In the Book of St. Albans (i486), leaf f 6, we find : 'A
beuy of Ladies, A beuy of Roos [roes], A beuy of Quaylis.' Also * a
bevy of roos,* Reliq. Antiq. i. 154.

BIAS. Add : if this be right, the etymology is firom bi-, double ;
and fades, a face. So Scheler.

BTBTiFi. Not (F., - L., - Gk.), but (F., - L., - Gk., - Egyptian.).
The Gk. 0v0\os, papyrus, is not a Gk. word, but borro^^ from
Egyptian. I suspect it is nothing but a debased spelling of the very
wora papyrus itself. The weakening of ^ to 6, and the change of r to
/, are veiy common phenomena.

BID (i). Add: So also Swed. bedja, to pray, pt. t. bad; Dan.
bede, to pray, pt. t. bad.

BID (2). So also Icel. bj6}Sa, to bid, pt. t. bauH ; Swed. bjuila,
Dan. byde; &c.

*BiaOIN, BIGGEN, a night-cap. (F.) In Shak. 2 Hen.
IV, iv. 5. 27. - O. F. beguin, * a biggin for a child ; ' Cot. He also
gives beguiner, to put on a biggin. Palsgrave has: 'Biggayne, a
woman that lyvcth chaste ;' and ' Byggen, for a chyldes h^ ;' for
both words he gives F. beguine. Doubtless named from a resem-
blance to the caps worn by the nuns called BSguines, who, as Cotgrave
remarks, ' commonly be all old, or well in years.* See Begniine.
^LPiiit^ also occurs as a spelling oipiggin,

%IGHT. M. E. 61V, a bend ; spelt 6y)/, Gawain and the Grene
Knight, 1349. ' The by^t of the harme,' i.e. bend of the arm, Reliq.
Antiq. i. 100. The A. S. form is byht, but this only occurs in a vague
and extended sense ; see Grein. The modem sense is due to Scand.
influence.

BIGOT. The view here advocated was combated by Mr. Wedg-
wood in a letter which appeared in the Academy, Aug. 9* 1879 ; ^^
a long article on the wonj in his Contested Etymologies.

Bl£liION. To be marked as (F., — L.). The word was coined
in the i6th century, and, apparently, in France ; see Littr^. Cot-
grave has the word, explainea by 'a million of millions.'

BIBD. Stratmann challenges the derivation of A. S. brid or
bridd from bridan ; but I do not give that derivation. I merely
suggest a connection ; and I still hold that the Teut. base is BRU,

^

whence also A. S. bredwan, to brew, briw, broth, broiS, broth,
bread, bread, brdd, a brood, bridan, to breed, &c. ; see Fick, iii.
217.

BISSON. Dr. Stratmami well suggests that the right form of
the A. S. word is bis^ne, not a corruption of the pres part, bittdnd,
but a correct form ; compounded of bi, pre6x, and the A. S. §ine,
visibly manifest, clear, usually written ^esyne or gesene (the prefix
ge- making little difference) ; see Grein, 1. 462. 'Hius bis^ne would
mean 'clear when near at hand,' hence shoit-sighted. The A.S.
gesyne is allied to eedn, to see.

BIT, (i) and (2). Bit (1) is A.S. bita, masc., gen. bitan; but
A. S. bite, gen. bites, is mod. £. bite (Stratmann). As to the former,
cf. ' sefter ^m bitan,^ alter the bit (morsel), John xiii. 27; ' Frustum,
bita,' Wright's Voc. ii. 151.

BI TCH. * Canicula, bicee;* Wright's Voc ii. 23 (nth cent.).

BITTEBiar. Cf. Lat. butire, bubere, to cry as a bittern ; baubari,
to yelp. Almost certainly of imitative origin.

BIZABBE. Spelt ^'zorr. Gentleman Instructed, p. 559, loth
ed. 1732 (Da vies) ; also in North's Examen, 1740, p. 31. Probably
from bisque bizar, a betfrd ; so that Span, bizarro may have meant
bearded, and hence valiant ; just as Span, bigote means a moustache,
but kombre de bigote means a man of spirit and vigour.

BIiACKGUABD. In the Accounts of St. Margaret, Westminster,
p. 10, under the date 1^32, we find : 'item, received for iiij. torches
of the black guard, viijd. ; * see Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed.
Ellis, ii. 316. In Like Will to Like (1568). pr. in Dodsley's Old
Plays, ed. Hazlitt, iii. 323, we find: 'Thou art served as Harry
Hangman, captain of the black guard* The quotation from Stani-
hurst at p. 65, col. 2, is from p. 68 of vol. 6 (ed. 1808).

BTiAm. For A. S. bldgen, see A. S. Leechdoms, L 280, 1. i ;
ii. 128, 1. 21.

BIiAMS. Not(F..-Gk.), but(F.,-L.,-Gk.).

BIiABE. Cf. O. Du. blaren, " to lowe as a cowe ; ' Hexham.

BliASFHEME. Not (Gk.), but (L., - Gk.).

BTiAflT. So also Swed. blist, wind, blowing weather ; bldsa, to
blow. Widegren also has the form blast, a blast or gust of wind.

BIiAZE. In Mone's Quellen und Forschungen, we find in a
glossary the entries: 'facula, 6/<es' (sic), p. 402; 'faculi [abl.],
blasan* p. 35 1 ; ' flammse, blasen * (pi.), p. 393 ; * faculis, blasum,' p.
403. Note also : * Lampas, blase,* Wright's Voc. i.* 26, col. 2.

BIjEB, BIiOB. In the Book of St. Albans (1484), leaf c 6, back,
we find : * When thou seeth {sic) thy hauke vppon his mouth and his
chekis 6/o66m/ [puffed out], then she hath thys sekenes called Agrum.*

* BIiTNTBHAK'S BtJFF. ' To play at blindman-buf;* Ran-
dolph, Works, p. 394 (1651), ed. Hazlitt ^cited by Palmer). It is
mentioned earlier, in the Prol. to The Return to Parnassus (1606).
And, in 1598, Florio explains Ital. minda by 'a play called hoodman
blind, blind hob, or blindman bvffe* Here buff is the F. buffe, * a
buffet, blow, cuffe, box, whirret, on the eare,' &c. ; Cotgrave. From
O. F. btffe (a word widely spread); see further under Buffet (i).
The explanation is given by Wedgwood as follows: — *In W^est
Flanders buf is a thump ; buffen, to thump, buf spelen, a game which
is essentially blindman's buff without the bandaging of the eyes.
One player is made the butt of all the others, whose aim is to strike
him on the back without his catching them. When he catches the
boy who gave him the last buffet, he is released and the other takes
his place. See De Bo, West-Flemish Diet' See also Koolman, £last-
Frisian Diet., who quotes the phrase dot geid up'n blinden buf, that is
done (lit^oes) at hap-hazard (lit. at blind bufif). And see ^in Diez.

BIiITHE. So also Du. blijde, blijd, blij, glad, cheerful ; Dan.
and Swed. blid, mild, gentle. The connection with blink is doubtful.
Dele section B of this article. The Teut type is BLITHA, Fick,
iii. 222. Root unknown.

BXiOT (2). The expression 'made a blot,'' with refierence to the
game of ' tables,' occurs in Dryden, Wild Gallant, Act i. sc. 3.

BIiOTCH. Add : Cockayne renders A. S. bl<Bce (dat. case) by
' blotch ; ' see A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 8, 1. t. Blotch might answer to
an A. S. verb blacian, formed from hlcec, black. Indeed, Ettmiiller
gives blacian, with two references, but he has been misled ; in both
places, the word is blacian, to grow bleak or ^le ; see i^lfric's
Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 154, 1. 7 ; p. 212, 1. 7. But cf. Du. blaken,
to scorch.

BXiUDGEON. As the word is rare, I note the occurrence of
Com. blogon (with g as 7), a bludgeon, in the Cornish miracle-play
De Origine Mundi, 1. 2709 ; see Phil. Soc Trans. 1869, p. 148.

BIiUin>EIUBU88. *Blunderbus, which seems to be a later
name for the old karquebus, which was fired from a rest fixed in the
ground, is not probably (as generally stated) a corruption of Dutch
donderbus, G. donnerbuchse, but another form of the word blanier-bus.
Blanter-hus seems originally to have been plantier-bus, a derivative
doubtless of Lat. plantare, F. planter, Ital. piantare, denoting the

786

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

fireann that is planted or fixed on a rest before being discharged. . .
King James, in 1 617, granted the gonmakers a charter empowering
them to prove all arms — ' harquesbusse (plantier-busse, alias blanter-
busse) ana musquettoon, and every calliver, musquet, carbine/ Sec,
Original Ordnance Accounts, quoted by Sir S. D. Scott, The British
Army, vol. i. p. 405/ — Palmer, Folk-Etymology. Cf. * kit gisehui
planten^ to plant ordnance ; * Hexham. If this be so, hluruUr- is from
Lat. plantare ; see Plant. The syllable -6us is explained at p. 68.
"BLJJlSrS. The derivation given is much strengtnened by the early
occurrence of the word in the Ormulum with the sense of * dull of
sight,' and in close connection with blind. Moreover, the Ormulum
contains many words of Scand. origin. 'Forr tmnwis mann iss
blunnt and blind off herrtess e)he sihhpie; ' i.e. for the unwise man is
dull and blind of the eye-sight of his heart; Orm. 16954. This
quotation is given by Matzner, who adopts the etymology which I
have already given. The author of the Prompt. Parv. seems to have
recognised the common origin of blunt and blunder. He gives:

* Blunderer, or blunt warhere [worker], hebtfactor, hebeficus; and

* Blundetynee, or blunt warkynge, hebefaccio.'

BIiUSH, 1. 3. It answers still better to A. S. blyscan, to
glow, for which Stratmann refers us to Mone, Qnellen und For-
schungen (Aachen, 1830), p. 31^5, where we find: * Rutilare, bliscan,
blyscan* In the phr. * at the nrst blush,* i. e. at the first glance, we
have the same word. See Joseph of Arimathie, 657 ; where Matzner
well translates bluseh by G. Bliek.

BIiIJSTEB. Stratmann cites M. £. blusteren, Allit. Poems, ii.
886, P. Plowman, B. v. 521 ; but the sense of this verb is to wander
aimlessly about, and it does not at all answer to bluster in the
modem sense. It means nearly the same as blunder. But cf. £.
Fries. blSuiem, to bluster, from blUssen, to blow, allied to blasen, to
blow.

* BOARD (a), verb, to go on board a ship; also to accost. (F., —
Teut.) Though the sb. S)ard is £., the verb is borrowed from F.,
and does not appear in M. £. It is common in Shak. in both senses;
bord, to accost, is in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2. 5, ii. 4. 24, &c* ; see boord
in Nares. • At length herself bordeth JEnezs thus ; ' Surrey, tr. of
Mtitidf iv. 304. ' I borde a shyppe or suche lyke, Jaborde vne nauire,^
Palsgrave. Short for mbord, which occurs in Cotgrave. — F. aborder,
'to approach, accoast, abboord, boord, or lay aboord ; ' Cot.i*F. a,
to (s Lat. ad) ; and bord, edge, brim, side of a ship. ^ Icel. bord, Du.
boord, board, side of a ship ; see Board.

BOAST. Perhaps (K). Not Celtic ; the Cora, bost is merely
borrowed from £. (Rh}^). Perhaps the same may be said of the
other forms. The Lowl. Sc. boist or boast means to terrify,
intimidate; and the sb. means intimidation, being spelt bost in
Wallace, x. 127, xi. 389 ; and boist in Douglas, tr. of Virgil (Jamie-
son). In the last instance, it is printed bost (riming with ost) in
Small's ed. iii. an, 1. 16. The M. £. bost means 'noise,' K. Ali-
saunder, 4068 ; and * pride,' Rob. of Glouc. p. 258 [not 285] ; it is
also spelt 600$/, P. Plowm. B. xiv. 247 (footnote). On the whole,
it seems probable that the word is £.. though not found in A. S.
Wedgwood compares G. pusten, to puff or blow; which see in
Weigand, who connects it further with G. pausbaek, a person with
full, puffed cheeks. The G. pusten is much the same as bauscken,
bausen, to swell, bunch out. Cf. also Swed. pust, a puff of wind,
pusta, to blow, puff. The O. Swed. pust meant a pair of bellows
(Ihre). In the Bremen Worterbuch we have puusten, to blow, puster,
a pair of bellows, ptmstig, pusig, swollen with wind, puffed out. The
pu. puist means a pimple, i. e. swelling, fi. We trace in all these an
imitative -^PUS, to puff, blow ; whence might well have been formed
Svfed.pus-t, a puff of wind, M. £. boos^t, a noise, orig. an explosion of air,
a crack, as W^gwood suggests. Cf. root No. 444, p. 746. The -/ is a
conmion A. S. noun-suffix, as in E. blas-t, din-t,fros-t, thirs-t ; and blas-t
is a closelyparallel formation. The sb. boast is the older formation, the
verb boast being taken from it. The senses of puffing out and noisy
^'i^i^ging ^^^ easily connected. See also note on Boisterous
(below). ^ In connection with this supposed root, it deserves to
be mentioned that it is discussed in Koolman's E. Friesic Worter-
buch, s. V. bossem, bosom. He proposes to derive from it the word
bos-om also, as meaning * swelling.' that which is swollen out. And
I believe he is right. We should then have, from V^US, to puff
out, the derivatives PUS-A, bag (Kick, iii. 167) ; PUS-TA, a puff,
noise, boast ; and PUS-A-M A, swelling, bosom. The p and b could
easily be interchanged in an imitative root of this description ; cf.
buzz, birr, purr, and Gk. <f>d9a, a blast, pair of bellows.

BODE. So also Icel. boiS, a bid, ofter, is derived from the stem
of bolS-inn, pp. of bj&^a, to bid. So also Swed. bud, an offer, bi/d, a
messenger, message, are from bud-en, pp. of bjuda, to bid ; and Dan.
bud, a message, is from bud-et, pp. of byde, to bid. Thus the precise
relationshipof bode to bid is completely made out.

BODKIN. Another M. E. form is bodekin, Prompt. Parv. p. 42.

*.

*

The derivation usually given, from W. bidogyn, fails, from the fact
that this word is accented on the 0. We may, however, consider
the suffix 'kin as the usual £. dimin. suffix, and then boide-, bode' (two
syllables) may be corruptions of the Celtic word now represented by
W. bidog, Gael, biodag, Irish bideog, a dagger.

♦BOHlfiA, a kind of tea. (Chmese.) So named from the Bokea
hills. ' The Bou-y tcha (Bohea tea) takes its name from a mountain
called Bou-y, situated in the province of Fo-kien ; ' Engl. Cycl. s. v.
Tea. Fo'kien is Fukian in Black's Atlas, on the S. E. coast of
China.

BOHj (2). The A. S. byle occurs in a gloss. ' Fruncus, wearit
[wart], byle ;* Wright's Voc. ii. 1 51 . Add Swed. bold, a boil, tumour
(where the d is excrescent) ; also Swed. bula, a bump, swelling.
All the forms dted are from a base BUL,. whence Goth, ufbendjan^
to puff up. The Icel. beyla, a swelling, also belongs here ; since
the Icel. ey (by the usual vowel-change) is due to au. The mod.
£. word ought rather to be bile, as it is provincially ; the diphthong
oi is a sul»titution due to confusion with the verb to boil, of F.
origin. I now doubt the connection with bulge,

BOISTEROUS. Perhaps (E.) ; not (C). When we find Low.
Sc. boist used as another form of bost (see note on Boast above),
it becomes probable that M. £. boist-uous or boist^ous is a mere
extension from M. E. boost, bost, a loud noise. I now agree with
Wedgwood's suggestion, and admit the justice of his criticism,
that * the objection to the derivation from the W. bwystus,' wild,
brutal, ferocious, is not only the wide divergence of meaning, but
the extreme improbability that a word of this abstract meaning
should have been borrowed from the Welsh.' Thus boisterous is
noisy, or boast-ful (in the early sense of boast). Cf. ' Boustuousnesse,
impetuosite ; ' Palsgrave.

BOIiB, 1, I. The M. £. bole cited is the dat. case. Stratmann
gives the nom. as bd, but without a reference. The nom. is written
bole in the Destruc. of Troy, 4960.

BOIiT. 'Catapultas, speru, boltas\* Wright's Voc. ii. 18 (11th
cent.). The Low L. eatapulta means a bolt as well as a catapult

BOIjT, BOX7LT, to sift meal. The M. £. pp. bulttedd {^butted)
occurs in the Ormulum, I. 992. Wedgwood objects that ' coarse
woollen cloth is wholly unfit for the process of boulting flour,
which requires a thin, open fabric' But it is rather my explana-
tion of the F. word that is at fault. The F. bure merely meant
originally 'reddish,' and may have been used for a reddish or
brownish stuff of any texture. That O. F. buleter (Anglo-French but-
ter. Liber Albus, p. 705) is precisely the Ital. burattare, * to boult or
sift meale' (Florio), is clear enough. Cf. also buraito, 'a boulter or
sieue.' The explanation already given seems to me sufficient ; see
Scheler, Diez, and Littr^, who are all agreed about it. In particular,
Littr^ adduces the O. F. buretel as being the form of bluteau found in
the 13th century. Godefroy cites farine buretalee, boulted ffour, a. d.
1 285. And it is worth observing that the mod. F. bluter, to bonlt, is
pronounced butter in the Walloon dialect of Mons (Sigart).

*BOIilTS, a large pill. (L.,-.Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. He
also explains it as a clod of earth, lump of metal, &c. — Low Lat
bolus (not Lat. bdlus), which is merely a Latinised form of Gk.
fiSiXoi, a clod, lump of earth, a lump (generally). Perhaps allied
to Gk. yivK6i, a round vessel, and to Skt gola, Icel. hula, a ball.
Sec Wharton, Etyma Greeca ; Fick, i. 76.

BOIV'FIBE. When we find, in Cathol. Anglicum, a.d. 1463, the
entry *bane, os,' succeeded by 'bane^fire^ ignis ossium,' and again
find the spelling bane-fire in Lowland Scotdi in the times of James
VI., we cannot resist the conclusion that the word was understood
to mean bone fire from the time when it first appears for more than
a century onwards. Palsgrave's curious spelling *6oim«^^« is at
once explained by his preceding entry, viz. * Bonne of a beest, os*
The spelling bonefire occurs, not only in the extract given at p. 70,
but even in passages where it has the sense of a fire made by way
of rejoicing; see Fabyan, an. 1554-5, Hall, Hen. V., an. 3. In the
Bible of 155I1 3 Chron. xxi. 19, bonefire translates the Lat ejsequias*
Cooper (see below) seems to use bone/ire to signify an actual cre-
mation of the dead. Another suggestion is sent me by a cor-
respondent in Belgium, who says : * Frequent allusion is made in
Flemish to bone-fires. See Kilian, s.v. Weedaseken. When the
weather happens to be very cold, one man will meet another in
Bruges and say, Koud eht Ze branden kooms bmten de Da mp o or te,
people are burning horns outside the Dam-gate. Horns, bones, old
shoes, used to be burnt in times of epidemics, to purify the air. I
have seen it done.' Cooper's Thesaurus (1565) has : *Pyra, a bone
fier wherein mens bodies weare burned ; erigere pyram, to make a
bone fier.' The same spelling occurs repeat^ly in passages dted in
Brand's Antiquities, ed. Ellis, i. 299-31 1 ; two of these are dated
(p. 309), in the 8th year of Hen. VII. and in the first year of
Hen. VIII. respectively. At p. 298 he quotes from MS. HarL 3345»

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

787

art. lOO : — ' in vigilia beati Johannis, colligunt pneri in quibusdam
regionibus ossa et quaedam alia immunda, et in simul eremant* In
N. and Q. 3 S. i. 109, is a quotation from J. O. Daly*s Poets and
Poetry of Munster, i. 256, as follows : ' Deantar cnaimh'theinnte agos
seid stoc na pibe/ i. e. let horu-fires be made and the bag-pipe blow.
Here cnaimhikeinnte is unambiguous, being a plural compound from
cnatnh^ bone, and teinne, fire.

♦BONTTO, a fish of the tunny kind. (Span.,— Arab.) Described
in Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, v. 133 (ab. 1565). 'A 6oiu7otf-fish ; '
Minsheu (1627). — Span, bonito, 'a fish called a tunnie;* Minsheu^s
Span. Diet. (1623). — Arab, baynisj * the fish called bonito;' Rich.
Diet. p. 312. Here the final s of haynis is not the usual s, but the
4th letter of the alphabet which, according to Palmer, is properly
sounded as £. th in both. *

BOON* • Wedgwood remarks : ' There is no doubt that this con-
fusion with Fr. ^ has taken place, but it is not with bon in the
fundamental sense of good, hut in a special application which Skeat
has not noticed. Bon in Old French was used in the sense of good
pleasure, what seems good to one, and thence will, desire, boon.
"Se tu veus fere mon plalsir Et tout mon bon et mon desir:" — Bar-
bazan. Fables et Contes, iii. 8.* This makes the matter slill clearer.
£t]rmological]y, there is bi^t little difference ; the sb. bon is merely
Liat. bonum, neut. of bonus. Besides, there are passages in which
boon is the mere adjective, as bon€ dturts » good deserts, Return from
Parnassus, ii. 5, ed. Arber, p. 29, 1. 31 (where Hazlitt prints boon
deserts) ; so also boon sparks » fine fellows, Hazlitt*s Old Plays, xii.
370, a j^rallel phrase to boon companions,

BOOT (i). Rather (F.,-Low L..-Gk.). F. botte. ^Low L.
boita, a boot, the same word as Low X^. buita, a cask, butt.— Gk.
fi&rit, 0ovTt?, a fiask. ^ The G. bu/U or but/e is merely a bor-
rowed word from Low X^tin. See Bottle (i).

BOHAG^. M. E. borage (14th cent.), Reliq. Antiq. i. 51, 1. 4.

• Bourage, boraehe ; ' Palsgrave.

BOBS (3). M. £. bare (Northern dialect) in the comp. se-bare,
i. e. sea-bore, surge ; see Spec, of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, pt.
it p. 90, 1. 38.

BOaBO W. It should have been more explicitly stated that the
A. S. borh, a pledge, is derived from the stem of borg-^en^ pp. of
beorgan, to protect. So also Du. borg is from the stem of ge^borg-en,
pp. of Du. bergen^ to save.

BOHDOIB. Perhaps allied to Pout, q. v.

BOUXiT, to sift. See Bolt, p. 69 ; and see note on Bolt above.

Bound (a). The Breton bdden, a cluster of trees, a thicket, is
given in Legonidec, and is derived from Bret, bdd^ a tuft of trees,
a cluster, clearly the same word as Irish fro/, a cluster, bunch.
The suggested connection with Gael, bonn and E. bottom must be

f'ven up. We find Anglo-tFrench boundesj bounds, limits, Stat, of
ealm, i. 144, %n. 1305; spelt bundes, id. 138, an. 1300; bondes,
Year-Books of Edw. I., iii. 71. Also the verb bunder, to fiix limits,
Langtoft*s Chron. ii. 332. Bonde '^bodne, by transposition (Scheler).

BOUND (3). Cf. *boone home *= homeward-bound; A^ Eng.
Gamer, ed. Arber, iv. 345.

BOUQUET. To be marked as (F., - Low L., - Teut.).

BOUBN. To be marked as (F., - C).

BOUSE. M. E. bousen, about a.d. 1308 ; Reliq. Antiq. ii. 175.

BOUT, BOUGHT. The Dan. hugt, sb., a bend, is not imme^
diately derived from bugne, to bend ; but bugt, sb., and bu^ne, intrans.
verb, are both alike derived from the base bug-, occumng in Icel.
bug'usk, pt. t. pi. (reflexive) of the lost strong verb bj^a *, cognate
with A. S. bedgan^ to bend. The same base occurs again in A. S.
bug-on, pt. t. pf. of bedgan {^s before). We also fiqd bugt in Swedish,
meaning 'bend, curve, bent, direction, gulf, bay;' and the Swed.
weak verb buga, to. bow, make a bow, bend down.

♦BOUT (2). (F.,-aH.G.) The etymology given of 6ott/, a
turn, at p. 7 a, is right as far as it goes, and explains bought in
Spenser and Levins, and (probably) Milton*s 'winding bout;* cf.
' bought of the arme, le ply du bras ;' Palsgrave. But, as Wedgwood
points out, it is highly probable that, 'in the expressions of a drinking'
bout, a bout of fair or foul weather/ we have to do with a different
word. Cotgrave gives: *par bout^es, by fits, or pushes, not all at
once, eftsoons, now and then ; * which just answers tp E. by bout^.
As boutie is merely the fern. pp. of bouter^ to thrust, to butt, it is clear
that a bout is a butt, i.e. a thrust. Cf. Span, bote, a thrust, Ital. botta,

* a blowe, a stroake, a time,* Florio. I suppose E. bout tQ answer to
O. F. bot, a thrust (mod. F. bout), and to have preserved a sense of
the word which is lost in the mod. F. fojm, but preserved in boutie,
as given in Cotgrave. The spelling with ou suggests that we received
the word from O. F. ; but it is shewn, under Butt (i), q. v., that
O. F. boter is of Teutonic origin. Consequently, Wedgwood well
remarks that ' the Du. bat or botte, a stroke or blow (ictus, impulsus—
Kilian), as well as the nasalised bonte, is used in the dialect of West

*

Flanders exactly as E. bout. Sen bot regen, ten* botte wind, vont :
a bout of rain, wind, frost. Bij botten ; by bouts or intervals. Bene
botte, or bonte goed, not, droog, weder : a bout of good, wet, dry
weather. De hinJthoest is bij bonten : the chincough comes in fits ;' see
De Bo, W^est Flem. Diet. So also Koolman, in his East Fries. Diet.,
gives the form bot, as in elk bot werCt rdgend, every time that it rains.

BOW (i). Add Swed. ^I'a, to bow down, tnough this is only
a weak verb ; more important are the Icel. boginn and bugusk,
occurring as the pp. and pt. t. pi. (reflexive) of a lost strong verb
bjuga* (cognate with the A. S. beogan), of which the pt. t. must
have been baug, and the Teut. base BUG, answering to Aryan
^ BHUGH, as already given.

BOWIilNE, 1. I. The definition 'a line to keep a sail in a
bow* cannot be right, though it agrees with what is commonly
given in Webster's Dictionary and elsewhere. The Icel. form of
the word, bdg-Una, distinctly links it with Icel. bdgr, the bow of a
ship ; see Bow (4). It follows that it has no etymological con-
nectioi^ with the verb bow, to bend, a fact which seems never to
have been hitherto suspect^ by any writer of a^ English dictionary.
As a fact, the bow-line keeps a sail straight, and prevents it from
being bowed. Webster defines it as * a rope fastened near the
middle of the leech or perpendicular edge of the square sails by
subordinate parts called bridles, and used to keep the weather edge
of the sail tight forward, when the ship is close-hauled. The true
sense is ' side-line,' and it takes its name from being attached to
the side or shoulder of the sail. See the Icel. Diet, s. v. bdgr,
which is e3(plained as * the shoulder, shoulder-piece, bow of a ship ;
also used of the side of a person or thing ; a hinn bdgimn, on this
side, a bd^a b^ga, on both sides.' It follows that the words which
take the form bow require special care. On the one hand, we have
bow (i), bow (2), bow (3), all firom tjie V BHUGH ; on the other,
we have bow (4) and bow-line, allied to limgh and to the Skt. bdhus,
an arm, from a different root.

* BOX (4^. In the phr. ' to box the compass,' the word is pro-
bably Spamsh.i*Span. boxar, to sail round ai^ island (Meadows).
The Span. sb. box means a box-tree, a piece of box-wood, and the act
of doubling a cape. Diez points out that Span, bruxula or brujula,
a sea-compass, has an intrusive r, and is derived from Lat. buxus,
box-tree. It is therefore probable that there is a real connection
between box {4) and box (i).

BBACE.^ The O. F. brace once actually meant ' the two arms ; *
see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran9alse. This explains E. brace in
the sense of * pair.' The braces of a sh^ are from the notion of
holdin g firm ly ; cf. embrace.

BBACELET. An example of O. F. braeel, a defence for the
arm, may be found in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran9aise.

BRACKET. The word actually occurs as eariy as in Minsheu's
Diet., ed. 1627, with the remarkable spelliQg bragget, and is ex-
plained to mean ' a corbell.' This completely alters the case, and
suggests a totally different origin. It seems to be allied to O. F.
braguette, * a codpiece,' Cot., and to Span, bragueta, * the opening
of the forepart of a pair of breeches, in architecture, a kind of
quarter or projecting mould,' Neuman. V so, it must be allied to
£. breeches. Phillips, ed. 1 706, explains brackets as small knees, or
pieces of wood used to support galleries in ships, like Spsm. bragada
de una curva, the throat of a knee of timber (as a nautical term),
derived from Span, braga, breeches. Florio haft Ital. brachetta, * a
cod-peece.*

BhAD, 1. I. We actually find M. £. brad, used to gloss L.
aculius { — aculeus) in Wright's Voc. i. 234, col. 2, 1. 2. But this is
a Northern form ; the same Vocabulary has gat for ' goat,' and ra
for * roe,' p. 219. This is one more proof of its Scand. origin.

BBAKjB. Cf. also Swed. linbraka, i. e. a flax-brake, from lin, flax.
*Tredgold, in his treatise on Railroads, London, 1825, gives a full
account of the use of the brake-wheel as applied to locomotives ; '
N. and Q. 4 S. xi. 428.

BBAT. See note on Cloth below.

BRAVADO. The fact seems to have been that the English
turned -ada into -acht in certaiA words, such as barricado, ambuscado,
&c.

BRA^ (2). To be marked as (E.). We actually find 'aero,
ic brasige* in iElfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 215, 1. 17.

BREED. The A. S. Dictionaries do not properly authorise this
word. Yet it occurs (as Mr. Sweet points out) in i^lfric's Homilies,
ii. 10, in a passage which also has the rare sb. brdd. It is there said
of bees, that ' oTtSim hunige hi br^dafS heora brdd,* i. e. with the
honey they nourish their brood. This fixes the word beyond dis-
pute ; so that A. S. bridan is derived from brod, a brood (by vowel-
change from 6 to i), precisely us/edan, to feed, is from f6d, food.

BIEUjESE. Stratmann's Dictionary greatly helps us here; the
M. E. form is brese, Wright's Voc. i« 355, col. a (where crestrum

788

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

must surely be a misprint for oesirum). The A. S. forms briosa,
breosa, are both authorised, occurriDg in glosses ; see Leo*s Glossar,
and Bosworth. Leo takes briosa to result from brimsa by loss of m,
and the words are obviously very closely related. Hence the
greater part of my article may stand. Cf. also Swed. broms, a
horse-fly. ^^

BBXSSZIj, subst., cinders. The following note is by Mr. Nicol.
'Mr. Skeat, who explains breez* as a name given in London to
ashes and cinders used instead of coal in brick-making, identifies the
word with the Devonshire briss, *' dust/* " rubbish," which he and his
predecessors derive, no doubt correctly, from F. bris, ** breakage/'
formerly also " fragments.*' The meanings, however, of bre€zt and
briis do not agree, for brtezs, far frx>m being dust or rubbish, is
the valuable ^es and cinders separated from dust and rubbish
heaps; and though F. bri» du ekarbon dg ttrre is "coaldust" or
"small coal,*' 6m alone has not this meaning. The forms differ
still more, both the voweb and the final consonants of bnag and
briss being irreconcilable. On the other hand, brttza agrees pho-
netically exactlv with O. F. brae, originally ** live coals," aftemi^uds
also *' cinders,' whose ^ corresponds regularly to the accented a of
its Teutonic primitive brtua (which exists in the Swedish brasa,
" fire," and in the verb braaa, found, with slightly varying meanings,
in all the Scand. languages). The original vowel being kept when
unaccented, appears in the F. verb bra&er, and in the derivative from
which, as is well known, comes the £ng. brasier {brazier), ** a pan to
hold live coals." Having only recent examples of Engl, breeze,
I do not know whether the spelling with ee is Early Mod., and con-
sequently shows that in Mid. Engl, the word had ^ (dose), the
invariable representative of the identical O. F. sound; if it is, it
makes the formal identity of £. bruze and O. F. brese certain. The
Mod. F. spelling brai$e with ai is, like cUnr, pair, aile for O. F. eter,
p€r, ele, simply an orthographical recognition of the Late Old or
Early Mod. F. change of ^ to ^ in these words ; Palsgrave, in
translating " cynders of coles ** by breze, keeps the O. F. vowel-letter.
Any difficulty as to the meaning is, I thmk, removed by the fact
that (as may be seen in Bellows's excellent little pocket dictionary,
1877, under braiU) F. braise is still the correct technical translation
of Ehgl. breezt, cinders.* — H. Nicol. Mr. Nicol subsequently sent
me the following note. ' It turns out that in some O. F. dialects
there really was a form braise with the diphthong ai, corresponding
to a primitive brasia (Ital. bragta).' Thus breeze is from O. F. brese,
braise, allied to F. braser, for which see Braze (i). Cf. Walloon
braizettes, small coal (Sigart).

BHIAJR. We already find *arguens (or anguens), breer* in the
very old Epinal gloss; see Appendix B. to Report on Rymer*s
Fcedera, p. 154, 1. 7. This shews that the A. S. spelling was breer as
early as the eighth century. If the Irish preas is related, it must have
been borrowed from a Tent. form.

BHI8K. Dele Section fi. If brisk is Celtic, it cannot be cognate
ynXh fresh and /risky,

BBOHj (I), to fry, roast over hot coals. (F.,-Teut.) Dele
section fi of this article. The M. E. broylen, or broilen clearly
answers, as Stratmann points out, to O. F. bruiller, to broil, grill,
roast, given in Roquefort with a quotation frx>m the Image du
Monde. And this O. F. verb can hardly be other than an .extension
of O. F. bruir (mod. F. brouir) used in the same sense, for which
see Littre and Roquefort ; the mod. F. brouir merely means * to
blight.' This O. F. bruir is of Teut. origin ; from the verb repre-
sented by M. H. G. bruejen, brueigen, briien, to singe, bum, G. bruhen,
to scald, Du. broeijen, to brew, hatch, grow very hot ; which are
clearly allied to E. brew. See Brew. ^ That the F. word is
difficult, appears from the dictionaries. Brachet gives it up ;
Roquefort tries to get brouir out of Lat. urere (I) ; Hamilton con-
nects it with L. pruina. But see Littr^, Scheler, and Burguy. Note
that this O. F. bruiller is distmct from F. bHUer, O. F. brusier.

BBOHj (2), a disturbance, tumult. (F.) Dele section fi of this
article. As to the etymology of F. brouiller, to disorder, I am at
a loss. We must connect it with Ital. broglio, *a hurlie burlie,
a confusion, a huddle, a coyl,' Florio ; and with brogliare, * to pill,
spoile, marre, waste, confound, mangle, toss, disorder,' id. Diez
connects broglio with Low L. brogilus, also broilus, brolium, a park,
or enclosure where animals were kept for the chase, which agrees
with O. Ital. broilo or brollo, explained by Florio as a kiichen-gar-
den, mod. Ital. bruolo, a garden. Cf. also Port, brulha, the
knob out of which a bud rises, abrolhar, to bud, blossom, G.
bruhl, a marshy place overgrown with bushes. The notion seems
to be that, from a substantive meaning a park or grove, also a
thicket or overgrowth of bushes, was formed a verb signifying to
be confused or entangled. The reader must consult Diez, Scheler,
and Littrd. Scheler refers it to G. brudeln, brodeln, to bubble,
brodel, vapour ; cf. F. brovillard, mist. In Mahn's Webster a heap

^of supposed cognates are given, many of which I cannot find, and
others do not seem to agree with the interpretation given. I cannot
think t hat the word is, as yet, fully solved.

BBOKBB. Perhaps (F.,-0 Low G.) rather than (E.). TheM.E.
form is almost invariably brokour or broeour (as pointed out by Dr.
Chance in N. and Q.); see P. Plowman, B. ii. 65, iii. 46, v. 130, 348;
C. iii. 60, 66, vii. 95. This answers to Anglo-F. broeour. Liber Albus,
400; and the suffix -our is certainly F. ( « Lat. -atorem). The Anglo-F.
word is more commonly abroeour or abrokour. Lib. Alb. 261, i68»
282, 315, 586, 722 ; and we even find abroker, vb. to act as broker,
668. The corresponding Low Lat. form is abroeator, id. 249, 347,
401, 402, 636. I understand Dr. Chance to suggest that this is
derived from F. broc, * a steane, great fiagoA, tankard, or pot,* fot-
grave; in which case the orig. sense may have been a seller of
liquids by retail; cf. mod. F. broe, a jug, jugful. The F. broe,
Ital. brocca, is supposed to have been a pitcher of a pointed form ;
see Brooch, p. But I suspect the word to be of Teut. origin, and
to have come from the Netherlands. Cf. E. Fries, broker, a broker,
sckifsbroker, a ship-broker (Koolman); also brukere, a broker, in
Schiller and Liibben's Mid. Low G. Diet. Koolman thinks, as I do,
that the word is allied to O. Du. broke, brvyck, breuek, custom, use
(Kilian), and to the A. S. 6rticaff , to use, E. brook. The spelling with
or M raiders this opinion most likely ; see also Matzner. I suppose
that the word was not formed frx>m the verb directly, but from the
sb. signifying * use,' &c. As this sb. took the form bruche in M. £.,
it would follow that broker was not an orig. E. word, but borrowed
(as above said) through F. from the Netherlands ; as is frirther sug-
gested by the occurrence of E. Fries, broker. Mid. Low G. brukere, as
cited above. Hence also we may explain the sense of the word ; a
broker is not, literally, a ' user,' but * one who determines the usages'
of trade. This is well illustrated by the Danish, in which language
(by the usual change of k to g\ the sb. is spelt brug, with the senses
of * use. employment, practice, custom, usage, trade, business ;* whence
bru^smand (lit. broke-mvji), a tradesman, one who conducts a trade or
business {den som driver et vist Slags Brug eller Narinr). Danish
even has the form jord-bruger, a farmer, which is, literally, an

* earth-broker,* one whose business it is to till the earth. Cf. also
Swed. bruk, custom, use, fashion, practice, work, business, employ-
ment. But they who prefer to derive the word from F. broc may do
so ; there is little to be said against it.

BBOOD. See note on Breed (above), p. 787.

BBOW. Also A. S. bnkw. We find ace. pi. brawas, dat. pU
brthwum, in A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 38. Also A. S. bredw ; * Palpebrac,
bredwas,* Wright's Voc. i. 42, col. 2. The pi. brJtwas also occurs in
iElfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, c. 28, ed. Sweet, p. 192.

BRUISE, 1. 7. The A. S. brfsan is thoroughly authorised ; not
only does it occur in Be Domes Daege, ed. Lumby, 1. 49, but in
Matt. xxi. 44, we have both id4)rysed, i.e. utterly crushed, and id"
bryst, 3 p. s. pr. t. of the compound verb td-brysan. But this A. S.
brysan would have given M. E. brisen, mod. E. brise or brize, whereas
we even find the spelling broysyd, bruised ; Monk of Evesham, ed.
Arber, p. 73, last line. We must therefore prefer the F. etymology,
p. The A. S. brysan may be compared with Du. bros, broos, fragile ;
note also G. bros-ame, a crumb (broken bread), which Fick ^iii. 2iq)
connects with M.H.G. briuzan, A.S. bredtan, to break in pieces. The
base of A. S. bre6tan is the Teut. BRUT, to break in pieces, Fick,
iii. 218; which suggests for the A.S. brysan a parallel base BR US.
Y- The O. F. bndser, brisier, is probably from the same Teut. base.

BUDGE (2). The Anglo-French form boge (fur\ in the Stat, of
the Realm, i. 380, an. 1363, precisely answers in form to O. F. boge,
variant of bouge, a wallet (Burguy). Palsgrave spells the wrad
bouge.

BUFFAIiO. Perhaps the Gk. 0o^0aXot is a foreign word in
Gk., its Gk. form being merely influenced by Bow. Bov0aXis was
orig. an antelope, not a wild ox, and is said to be N. African
(Herod. 4. 192). See N. and Q. a S. ix. i (G. C. Lewis).

* BUGIiGSS, a plant. (F., - L., - Gk.) Lit. ' ox-tongue.' Spelt
buglosse. Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c la.-F. buglosse,

* buglosse ; * Cot. — Lat. buglossa ; also buglossos (Lewis and Short). •-
Gk. 0ovy\cjaao$ ; so called from the shape of the leaves. — Gk. fiov-^
stem of fiovs, an ox; and y\&aoa, tongue. See Cow (i) and
Gloss (2).

BHHiD. I now find that the A. S. byldan, to build, is authorised ;
but I do not think it is at all an early word. It makes little ultimate
difference, but enables us to trace the word quite clearly. Thus
mod. E. builds A. S, by/dan, to build, formed (by vowel-diange of
o toy) from A. S. bold, a dwelling. This A. S. bold has been shewn
to be of Scand. origin. The verb and sb. occur together in the very
first line of the short poem entitled * The Grave,* pr. in Thorpe's
Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, p. 153. * De wses bold gebyld^ » for fiice
was a dwelling built. Just below, the pp. is spelt ibyld, whidi is

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

789

quite a late spelliog. We also find M. £. by lien, to build, directly
from O. Swed. bylja ; the pt. t. bylUd is in Mandeviile, Trav. p. 98.

BUIiB. Prof. Postgate takes L. bulbus to be merely borrowed
from Gk. 0o\0us, and says that we may then assign to ' bulb ' or
•onion* the sense of * edible root/ from -^GAR, to devour, eat,
whence Gk. 0op6s, gluttonous, fiopa, meat ; cf. yofhdwitSt explained
fiau^yoi, by Hesy(^ius, from the same ^GAR. See vora-
oioiis. But Wharton, in his Etyma Grseca, connects fio?<fi6s with
LAt^obus. See Globe.

BiftiGE. The M.E. pp. bolgii, bulging out, occurs as an epithet
of ships, A. D. 1400 ; see Reliq. Antiq. ii. 24.

BUIiIiACSi, 1. 4. For * Irish 6u/os, a prune,' read ' Irish btdistair,
a bullace, a sloe ; the form bulos, quoted by 0*Reilly, is taken from
Sh aw's Gaelic Dictionary, and is Gaelic, not Irish.'

BUXiIiION, sect. B. I am asked to explain this. I find mod.
F. billon explained in Hamilton as copper coin, base coin, also, the
place where base coin is carried to be melted and coined again.
T^s last sense precisely agrees with that of O. F. bullions, the mint.
It is remarkable that, as shewn in Trench, Select Glossary, the
£. bullion was once used as an equivalent for F. billon in the sense of
debased coin. There is thus abundant confusion between £. bullion
and F. billoH, obviously due to the similarity in sound, and to the
preservation of the O. F. word in £., while it was lost in French.
We may also note that one sense of bullion in Blount's Nomolexicon
is ' sometimes the King's Exehangt or place, whether [whither] gold
in the lump is brought to be tryed or exchanged; 27 £dw. 3. Stat.
a. cap. 14 ; 4 Hen. 4. cap. 10.' Spelt bolion, Arnold's Chron., ed.
181 1, p. 229 ; boUyon, Oris. Letters, ed. Ellis, ii. 305 (1586).

^BITLRUSH ; see under Bush (2), p. 520.

BX7LWABEL Spelt buUwareb; Life of Lord Grey of Wilton
(C. S.)» p- 34; date, before 1562. Spelt bulwarht in Holinshed (see
the same page). It also occurs in Skelton, Erie of Northumber-
lande, 1. 48; ed. Dyce, i. 8; and the pi. bulwerkis is in Arnold's
Chronicle, ed. 181 1, p. 287. And we even find M. £. bulwerkes, A.D.
1400, in Reliq. Antiq. ii. 32.

BUMPKIN. This is right. We find Du. boom, * (1) a tree, (2)
a barre,* Hexham ; also O. Du. boomken, ' a little tree,' id. ; proving
t hat boo mien was in use as the dimin. of boom.

"BUTSf, The word occurs rather early; see bonrns, pi. buns, in
Myrour of Our Lady, p. xxxiii. 1. 3. Bunne, a kind of white bread ;
liber Albus (Rolls ed.), iii. 423, 468, Edw. iii. anno xlvto, i.e.
A.D . 137 1-2. (A. L. M.)

BXTNOAIiOW. The Bengali word is bdngld, a thatched cottage,
f rom Ba nga, i. e. Bengal ; Wilson, Indian Terms, p. 59.

BUNCftaB. The explanation *to bang frequently' is correct.
But the vowel u is due to the pp. of a lost strong verb bing-an *,
pt. t. bang *, pp. bung-en *. Hence also O. Du. bing-el, ' a cudgill '
(lit. a bang-er), Hexham ; prov. E. bang-le, a large rough stick (Hal-
Uwell) ; O. Du. bung-e, * a drumme ' (what is banged), Hexham. See
farther illustrations in Koolman's E. Fries. Diet. s. v. bingeln,
bjSu tgelm,

BUISmNG (2). Wedgwood strengthens his identification of
bunting (the material of which flags are made) with bunt, to sift
flour, by citing the F. itamine, which unites the idea of sifting flour
with the above material. He cites from Tarver's Fr.-E. and E -Fr.
Diet, the following : ' Etamine^ sort of woollen or silk stuff, bolting-
cloth. Passer par t^tamine, to bolt, to sif^. Bunting, ^tamine.' This
is important, and may be accepted as settling the matter. We may
derive bunting from the verb bunt, M. E. bonten, to sift, in the Ayenbite
of Inwyt, p. 93 ; see the Glossary. Matzner supposes the M. E.
bonten to be a mere variant of M. E. bulten, to sift, mod. E. bolt,
to sift ; for which see pp. 69, 786. The sb. bulting-cloth occurs before
A.D. 1400 ; see Wright's Voc. i. 155, 1. 16.

JAVJELDEN (2). See bourdon in Littr6. Perhaps we ought to sepa-
rate bourdon, a droning sound, from bourdon in the sense of pilgrim's
sta ff. If so, the view taken by Diez requires some correction.

BUBIiY. Not (E.), but (C. ?, with E. sujix.).

*BUBNBT, a plant. (F., - M. H. G.) A name given chiefly to
the Poterium Sanptisorba and Sanguisorba officinalis ; see E. D. S.
Plant-Names, and Prior. Prior says the name was given to the
Poterium because of its brown flowers. The flowers of the Sanguisorba
are of a deep purple-brown colour. The word occurs in MS. Sloane,
3457, fol. 6 (see Halliwell) as synonymous with pimpernel, but Mr.
Britten remarks that the poterium is meant. The word occurs in Low
Lat. as bumeta, Reliq. Antiq. i. 37, so that it is doubtless French.—
O. F. brunete, given by Godefroi as the name of a flower, now un-
known ; but it is clearly our bumet. Also spelt brunette, and the
same word with O. F. brunette, also burnette, a kind of dark brown
cloth, also a brunette. See further under Brunette. % The
etymology in Mahn, that it is from its burning taste, is childish ; for
the suffix -et (which b F.) is not explained thereby.

Hi

BUBNISH. Wedgwood says : * The union of these signiBcations
\brown and polis/i\ merits further illustration. The adj. brun, brown,
was formerly used in the sense of polished, shining, as "luisanz cez
espiez 6ruiu," these bright swords shining, Chanson de Roland, 1043.
[So also '* s'espee d'acier brun,** his sword of bright steel, id. 2080.]
The £. brown must have had the same meaning when the brown bills
of our yeomanry were spoken of as the national weapon ;' with more
to the same purpose. Numerous examples may be found in O. F.
and M. H. G. poetry. Brown seems to have combined the senses of
' burning,' i. e. bright, and * burnt,' i. e. embrowned.

BUSmESS. See note on Busy (below).

BUSKIN. (Du.,-F.,-L.,-Gk.) Sewel (1754) gives Du.
brooskens, * buskins.' This is a corruption (by the shifting of r, as in
E. bird for brid. See.) of O. Du. borseken, a little purse (.Hexham) ;
dimin. of borse, a purse (id.). This is verified by the fact that the F.
brodequin, a buskin, appearing in Palsgrave and as early as in
Froissart, was a corruption of uie same O. Du. word, and stands for
brosequin. The Du. formation is evidenced by the peculiar form of
the suffix, which answers to K -kin and G. -cken, whilst the trans-
position of r is manifest in the Ital. borzaeehini, * buskins, fine bootes,'
Florio; which seems also to be of Low G. origin as regards its
suffix. As to the sense, note thatg^'lorio also gives borzaekinstti,
* little buskins, little cheuerell [kid] purses,' evidently from borsa, * a
purse, a little bag.' Cotgrave also gives F. bourson, * a little purse,
case, bag ;' from bourse, a purse. fi. If this be right, it is further
evident that the O. Du. borse was, in its turn, borrowed from O. F.
borse, a purse ; see further under Purse. y. The E. buskin may

have been borrowed from the Du. form borseken rather than broseken^
which would more easily account for the loss of the r. This is
further corroborated by the O. Span, borzs^ui or boszegui, a buskin
(Minsheu, 1623), mod. Span, borcegui. This Span, word has lost a
flnal n, which reappears in borceguin-ero, a buskin-maker, and is
represented by m in Port, borzegium, a buskin. See Palmer (Folk-
Etymology), Scheler (s. v. brodequin), Diez (s. v. borzaeckino). I do
not observe that either Scheler or Littr^ mentions the important fact,
that F. brodequin was once spelt with $ (for d). Thus Du Guez
(ab. 1532) has: *the buskyns, les brousequins;* see Palsgrave, ed.
G^nin, p. 907, col. 3. See also broissequin in Godefroy ; and we may
note that the form brosquin is still known ; see DelbouUe.

Busy. The question as to the antiquity of the word business
may now be set at rest. Though not given in any A. S. Diet., we
nevertheless find bisignisse occurring as a gloss to Lat. sollicitudinem
in sect xx. of the Table of Contents to St. Matthew's Gospel in the
Lindisfame MS. Hence business is a purely E. word, formed quite
independently of O. F. busoignes, though the latter may have modified
its use. We find O. F. bosoignes, wants, need, business, in the
Glossary to the Liber Custumanim.

BUTIiEB. Not (F.,-.L.), but (F., - Low L., - Gk.), as shewn
under Bottle (i).

BUTT (2). Rather (F., - Low L., - Gk). See remarks on Boot
(i) above.

BUTTBESS. (F.,-.M. H. G.) Palsgrave has the forms bottras
and butteras. The derivation from F. bouter, to thrust, is now
known to be the correct one. Wedgwood rightly says : — ' If Gode*
froy's [O. F.] Diet, had been published a little earlier, Skeat would
probably not have offered this very unsatisfactory etymology [which
identifies the word with brattice]. We there find bouteret, buteret (of
an arch or pillar), thrusting, bearing a thrust. Et y a vi. ars
bouterez en maniere de pillers qui boutent contre le siege du hannap ;
Inv. du Due d'Anjou, 1360. Les ars bouterez (i. e. arcs-boutants,
flying buttresses) sont mis trop kaut ; Reg. des d^lib. du Chap, de
Troyes, 1362. Deux pilliers bouterez, i^^S. Soubbassement avec plus-
seurs bouteretz, with many buttresses; 1504.' It thus appears that
buttress * bouterets, and is really a plural ! The F. pi. suffix -ez or
-ets was mistaken, in English, for the commoner F. suffix -esse, Eng.
Buttress is, in fact, a mistake for buttrets, and the word should

•ess

have been, in the singular, buttret. The confiision yns due to the
ambiguous value of me F. z, which properly stood for /s, but was
often considered as being merely a voiced s. We find the further
corruption butterace, pi. Mteraees, in the Will of Hen. VI. ; Nichols,
Royal Wills, pp. 295, 302 ; but at p. 303, in the same Will, buttracs
is a pi. form. So also Palsgrave uses butteras as a pi. sb., where
he says : * I butteras a buyldyng, I underset it with butteras to make
it stro ngar.'

* BUTTY, a companion or partner in any work. (Scand. ; or F.,—
Scand.) This is a prov. E. word, used in several dialects (Halli-
well). A butty-gang is ' a gang of men to whom a portion of the
work in the construction of railways, &c., is let, the proceeds of
the work being equally divided amongst them, something extra being
allowed to the head man ; ' Ogilvie's Diet I make a note here that
the etymology is clearly pointed out in Palsgrave, who gives : * Boty-

790

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

felowe, parsommr* for which read parsonnier, i.e. partner. Just
below he has : ' Boty, that man [read men] of warre take, butin.*
Hence boty-fsJowe is booty-fellow, a partner or sharer in booty taken,
and butty'gang is a gang of men who share equally. The shorten-
ing of the vowel oo to u is familiar to us in the words blood, flood;
the use of butty for butty-fellow easily followed, when the etymology
was lost sight of.

CABAL. Not (F.,-Heb.), but rather (F.,-L..-Heb.). The
Low Lat. is eabbala (Ducange). The Heb. qabbdldh is Rabbinical
Heb., not Biblical. — A. L. M.

CABBIOIjET. ' Cabriolets were, in honour of his Majesty's
birth-day, introduced to the public this morning;* Gent Mag.
1833, pt i. p. 463, under the date April 23. (But G^. IV. was bom

on Aug. 1 2 ! )

^CACIQUE, CAZIQUIS, a W. Indian prince or chiet (Span.,
i-W. Indian). A name given to a chief of some W. Indian tribes.
In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Span, cacique, 'an Indian prince;' Minsheu,
Span. Diet. (1623). From the old language of Hayti (Webster).

CAD. That this is short for eadie, has been disputed. But see
the article on cadit in the larger edition of Jamieson's Dictionary. We
there find ' the cadies are a fratwnity who ruB errands,* &c. ' I had
then no knowledge of the cawctys, a very useful black-guard, who..
£0 of errands ; and though they are wretches, that in rags lye upon
the streets at night, yet are they often considerably trusted,' &c. Cf.
Northants. caddee, a servant's servant, under-waggoner (Baker). The
tad of an omnibus is the conductor (not necessarily a term of reproach) ;
see Sketches bv Boz (1850), ch. xvii.

CADET. M. Paul Meyer informs me that capdet is probably a
Gascon form, and that it does not represent Law Lat. capitettum^
but Low Lat. eapittUum, by a habit of (^ascon which puts fmal / for
final //.

* CADI, a judge. (Arab.) • The graunde Oady; * E. Webbe, Travels
(1590), ed. Arber, p. 33. — Arab, qdzi, a cadi or cazi, a judge, civil,
criminal, and ecclesiastic ; Rich. Diet. p. 1 109 ; Palmer, p. 464. The
third letter is 1^, which Devic transliterates by d (with a dot be-
neath it). ^. Hence was formed (by prefixing the Arab, article
a/, and inserting /) the Span, alcalde, a judge, which appeiars oc-
casionally in £. literature ; it is spelt alcade in An £ng. Gamer, vi.
14 (ah. 15S6). The inserted /, says Devic, arose from an emphatic
pronunciation of the Arabic i^.

CAIjIjOW. The lost initial f appears in Swed. skaUig, bald,
allied to skala, to peel, from the ^^dKAR, to shear, as already
stated. See further under SoaU.

CATiM. Cf. Port, calma, heat. It deserves to be added that the
Low Lat. cauma, heat, must have been familiarised to many by its
occurrence in the Vulgate vers ion of Job, xxx. 30.

*CAIiTHBOF, CAIiTBAP, a star-thistle, a ball with spikes
for annoying cavalry. (L. and Teut. ?) Calthrop is gen. used to
denote a baU stuck with four spikes, so arranged that one of them
points upwards while the other three rest on the ground. 'Cal-
trappe, cMaussetrappe ; ' Palsgrave. ' TVibulus marinus, calketrappe,
sea->istel;' Reliq. Antiq. i. 37. M. £. kalketrappe, P. Plowman,
C. xxi. 296. A. S. ealcetreppe, star-thistle, A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 316.
The most likely solution of this difficult word is to derive it from
Lat. calci', erode form of co/x, the heel, and a Latinised form of the
Teutonic word trap, Scheler explains F. cMaussetrappe from a
barbarous Lat. calcitrapa, that which entraps the heel, which will
equally well explain the A.S. ealcetreppe, Florio gives O. Ital.
calcatrippa, star-thistle, where calca- is liainly supposed to be allied
to calcare, to tread, the form of the Ital. word beiiig slightly altered
in order to suggest this sense. See further under Calk and Trap.
The usual Ital. word for calthrop, viz. tribolo, is. a totally different
word, and plainly derived from tribulus, a calthrop, also a kind of
thistle. We cannot TOSsibly derive the F. -trappe in chaussetrappe
from L. tribulus, whicn is what Mahn seems to suggest. See my
note to P. Plowman, C. xxi. 296; also Catholicon Anglicam, p. 52,
note 3.

""CALXTIOST, a kind of pipe for tobacco. (F.,-L.) 'Smoked
the calumet, the Peace-pipe ; * Longfellow, Song of Hiawatha, c. i. —
F. calumet, the stem of a herb, a pipe (Littr6) ; a>dimin.. form, allied
to F. chalumeau, 'the stem of an herbe, also a wheaten or oaten
straw, or a pipe made thereof ; * Cot.. These words, like £. shawm,
are de rivati ves from Lat. calamus ; see Shawm.

CAliVJii. The A. S. cealfian really occurs. Mr. Sweet refers me
to i^]fric*s Homilies, ii. 309, last line, q. v. It is properly formed,
from A. S. cealf a calf.

CAMBRIC. The £. form is not a corruption of the F. name
Cambray, but of the Flemish name of the town, viz. Kamerik, The
Lat. name was Camaracum, Sewel gives * Kameriles-doek, chambric
{sic), lawn ; ' where doek means cloth.^ Similarly, dornick, a kind of

cloth (see Nares, and Index to the Unton Inventories) was so named
from Dor nick, i. e. Toumay, Lat. Tomacus.

CAMTiTJT. Of Arabic origin ; not from camel, but from Arab.
Jchamlat, from khaml, pile, plush ; Marco Polo, ed. Yule, i. 248. We
find Arab, khamlat, kkamalat, * camelot, silk and camel*s hair, also,
all silk or velvet,* Rich. Diet. p. 628 ; khaml, * the skirts or flaps of
a garment, a carpet with a long pile, a cushion om a saddle, plumage
of an ostrich ; ' ibid. Thus it appears that camel's hair was some-
times used for making it, so that confusion with camel was ineritable.

CAJCFHOB. Spelt camfere in Arnold's Chron. ed. 181 1, p. 235
(abouti502).

CAETDY. But the Arab, word may be of Aryan origin. Cf.
Skt. khaad, to cut or break in pieces, to bite, ihanda, a piece;
whence khdad ava, sweet-meats.

CANNSL-COAIi. The word is old. *The choicest coal in
England called eannell;^ R..Blome*s Britannia, 1673, cited in N.
and Q. 3 S. vii. 485. At the same reference the woid is wrongly
derived from kindle, whereas kindle is itself a derivative of cemdU,
of which eannel is merely the prov. £. pronunciation, as already
explained. In N. and Q. 3 S. viii 18, we have a quotation for
' Canel, like Se<ole,* from Leland's Itinerary, vol. vii. fol. 59 ; ' Tlie
Canel, or Candle, coal ; ' North, Life of Lord Guildford, i. 278, and
ed. 1808 (Davies) ; Defoe, Tour through Gt. Britain, iii. 248, 4^ d.

1748 Qd.).

*CANON (2), a dignitary of the church. (F., . L., - Gk.) M. E.
canun, Layanoon, ii. 598, 1. 24289; canoun, id. (later text), 1. 24288.
i* O. F. canone, canogne (Roquefort), more Qommonlv can^mie, eho"
noine (Littr^, s. v. chanoine) ; the pi. canunie occurs in the Chanson da
Roland, 3637. — Lat. canonicum, ace. of canonicus, adj., one on the
church-roll or list, and so in receipt of church'funds. • I^t. canon, the
church-roll or list. See Hatch, Bampton Lectures, p. 202. See
Canon. N. B. The Span. caSion, a deep ravine, lit. a tube, is the
same wor d as canon, a cannon ; see Cannon.

CANT (i). The word occurs in the simple sense of 'sing* in
the phr. • cant and chirp ; * Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xiv. 356. • To
cante, to speake ' is given as a cant word (with its explanation) in
Harman's Caveat, p. 84. I have pointed out that many cant words
came from the Netherlands ; so, in this case, we may derive cant
from Walloon canter, to sing (Sigart), rather than from Lat. eantare
directly.

CAKT (2). The G. kante was merely borrowed from the Low G^
and is not an independent word ; this accounts for there being no
change in the spelling (frx>m / to z); see Weigand. See further
under Canton (Ixlow).

.♦CAiraiiB, a piece. (F.,-Teut) In Shak. i Hen. IV. in. i.
100. M. E. cantel, Chaucer, C. T. 30io.i-O.F. caniel (mod. F.
chanteau), a piece, comer, bit ; see Littr^, s. v. chanteem. The same
as Low L. cantellus, a piece ; formed with dimin. sufiix -elltis from
G. kante, a comer; cf. Du. kant, a border, edge, corner. See
Can t (2) . And see Canton.

CANTON. The problem of the relationship (if any) of Du.
kant, an edge, to Lat. canthus, the tire round a wheeli is not easy.
I have said, at p. 92, that they cannot be connected ;- but this vras
founded on the supposition that Du. kant was a truly Teutonic word.
I would now adopt the solution given by Weigand, in- his G. Etym.
Diet. s. V. Kante, that the G. kante was merely borrowed from Dutdi
or Low German (see note on Cant (2) above); whilst the Du.
word, in its turn, was likewise unoriginalv being borrowed from
O. F. cant, edge, still preserved in the mod. F. phrase tnettre de
champ, poser de champ, to lay (bricks) edgewise; see champ (2) in
Littr6. These relationships once establi^ed, the word is seen to
be of Romance origin ; from Lat. canthus, the tire of a wheel, bor*
rowed from Gk. ic£0oi, the comer of the eye, the felloe of a wheel
Quintilian, i. 5. 88, considers it as barbarian, meaning African 01
Spanish, but there is nothing to shew for its being not Gk. |3. 1 .
this be the right account, the original is Gk. ic&Bos, whence wen
borrowed Lat. canthus, and (probably) W. cant, rim. From Lat
canthus were derived O.F. cant, F, cant-on, Ital. cant-o, &c We may
mark «an/ (2) as (Du.,*-F., — Gk.); canteen as (F., i*ItaL, i-L.,i-
Gk.) ; cant-o as (Itali, — L., — Gk.) ; canton as (F.,— Low L., — L.,
— Gk.) ; and de-cant as (F., — Ital., — L., — Gk.) Another derivative
is s-cant-ling, q. v., to-be marked as (F., « L., i*Gk.).

CAFE (2). To be marked as (F., - Ital., - L.).

CAFEBCAHiZIE. Mentioned in 1618; see quotation under
Ptarmigan (below), p. 823.

C AFHICE. I have been misled here by observing the entiy ' r«zzo^
. . an ague-fit (Dante) ' in Meadows' Ital. Diet. I suspect this was
an old interpretation of the word in the passages to which I refer,
but the right sense is ' shade.* I have also, unintentionally, some-
what mist^en Wedgwood's meaning, being thus led off the track. H is
1 suggestion is, to derive eapriccio from capo, head, and riccio, curled,'^

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

791

crisped, frizzled ; the reference being to the bristling of the hair. The
voitis raccapricciOf horror, raecapriceiare, to terrify, already cited, are
much to the point ; the prefix rac- (it may be noted) stands for re-
ar- a re-^d, as in rac-cendere, to rekindle. Capriccio would thus
mean a bristling of the hair, a yearning emotion, a longing; Wedg-
wood cites from Altieri 'aver capriccio d*nna cosa, to long for
a thing, to have a fancy for it. Esser eapriccimanuntt innamorato
d'una persona, to be passionately in love with one/ Cf. s'accapriecia,
shudders, Dante, Inf. a a. 31; arriciar, to stand on end (as hair), id.
83. 19. p. Capo is from Lat. caput, head ; riccio, bristling, is

connected with riccio^ a hedge-hog, from Lat. ericius, a hedgehog, lit.
' bristling animal ; ' see Urcuiin.

CAF8IZE. The Span, eapuzar, Bd^tioned at the end of the
article, comes nearest to the £. form.

CAFSTAI9'. M. £. capstan, m Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 418.
' Post in a shyppe called cabastayne, cabestain ;' Palsgrave. Minsheu's
Span. Diet. ed. 1627 gives only the form * Cabrestante, a cipston {sic)
in a ship.' And he even gives *estante, standing.* This being so,
Wedgwood's etymology greatly gains in probability. He explains it
as * a standing crab [meaning windlass], a windlass set upright for
the purpose of enabling a large number of men to work at it,' in
opposition to the ordinary modification of the machine, where it is
more convenient to make the axis horizontal. A crab is a kind of
crane (see Webster), here used to translate Span, cabre (Wedgwood).
I do not find cabre, but cabria means an axle-tree or crane, and cabra
is a goat, or a machine for throwing stones. The F. chivrt means
both a goat and a crab or crane; and it is well ascertained that
cabria, cabra (like F. ckivre) are derived from Lat. capra, a she-goat ;
sec note on Pulley, sect, y, p. 476. p. The etymology from

capistrum is given by Mahn, but I think it must be abandoned in
favour of that from capra, she-goat, and stantem, ace. of pres. pt of
Uart, to stand. Let Monlau, the author of the Spanish Etymolc^cal
Dictionary (and ed. Madrid, 1881), be heard on this point. He
says of cabrestantt, that its origin is from Lat. capra stans, standing
goat ; cabra has originated the name, not of this machine x>nly, but
of those called cabreia, cabria, cabrio, &c. So also Scheler and
Littr^.

CASAVAIT. For an early use of the word, see Hackluyt's
Voyages, 1598, ii. 103, where it is spelt Carouan.

* CABBOY', a large globular bottle of glass, protected by basket-
work. (Arab.?) Modem; in Webster, Worcester, and Brande.^
Pers. qardba, a large flagon, Palmer's Diet. col. 468 ; which is per-
haps of Arab, origm. Cf. Pers. and Arab, qirbah, a water-skin, water-
bottle. Rich. Diet. p. 1 1 23 ; Palmer's Diet. col. 469.

* CABK, solicitude, anxiety. (F.,-L.,-C.) In Spenser, F.Q.
i. 1. 44. M. £. cork (spelt carie). Monk of Evesham, ed. Arber, p. 7»,
L 1 a ; Cursor Mundi, 1. 30790 (Northern dialect ; another MS. has
charge) ; Gamelyn, 1. 760. [Somner gives A. S. care, care, but it is
vrhoTly unauthorised; the word being really French.] The true
solution of this word, never before clearly pointed out, is to be found
in the Anglo-French word iarh, a burden, weight, cargo, which is
nothing but the Norman form of F. charge, as is also evident from
the Cursor Mundi, U. 30790, 33994, 34333. This form karh occurs
in the Liber Albus, cd. H. T. Riley, p. 324 ; and is corroborated by
the occurrence of the. verb sorkarker for sorcharger in the Statutes of
the Realm, vol. i. p. 26, a.d. 1275 ; so also descarkere, to unload.
Lib. Albus (Gloss.). Hence cark meant, originally, a weight, load ;
but came to be used particularly of * a load of care.' The W. care,
anxiety, solicitude, is probably the £. word borrowed ; cf. Bret, karg,
a load, burden (probably French) ; though the ultimate root is
Celtic. The Low Lat. careare, to load, occurs in the Liber Albus
(iii. 380). Cark is thus a doublet o( charge; see Charge. Cotgrave
gives F. charge, sb., * a load, burthen, fardle, also a charge, hin-
derance, or cause of extraordinary expence ; ' &c I may add that we
even find kark or karke, a load, in English; for in Arnold's Chron.,
1503 (ed. t8ii), p. 99, we find mention of * a karke of peper ' and a
* kark of gynger.' Der. cark, verb, spelt carke in Palsgrave, whence
the phr. * eark-ing care ' ; in the Cursor Mundi, we find * carkid (also
charkid) wit care,' U. 33994, 34870; see also 1. 34333, where another
reading is charge,

CABSTATlbN. Tobe markedas(F.,i-Ital.,i-L.). Littr6 gives
carnation, but without any earlier authority than F^nelon. It was
merely b orrow ed from Ital. carnagione,

C AHNl V AXi. Littr^ explains Low Lat eame-levamen as 'a
taking away of the flesh,' but I can find no warrant for any such
extraordinary interpretation of levamen. It is true that Ducange
gives camisprivium, a deprivation of flesh, as one of the names for
the days on which the faithful began their abstinence, such days
beginning on the Sunday before Ash- Wednesday. But the same days
were regarded by the many in quite a different light, and hence we
iind sudi Low-Latin terms as carnis-capium, a takiog of flesh, and
Supplement.

cami'vora, a devouring of flesh, applied to Shrove-Tuesday and to
the carnival. I therefore incline to the opinion that camelevamen^
camiscapiumy and carnivora (names for Shrove-Tuesday) all refer to
feasting, and that levamen has its usual sense of * solace.' The F.
Mardi gras, lit. * £at Tuesday,' is unambiguous.

*CABOCH£, a kind of ciach. ^F.,-ltal.,-C.) Obsolete;
but the present sense of carriage seems to have been brought about
by confusion with it. ' The great caroeh,* Ben Jonson, Devil is an
Ass, iv. I (Lady T.). Stow, in hb Annals, 1615, p. 857, says that
the * ordinary use of earaches* began about a.d. 1605 ; Dekker, in his
Seven Deadly Sinnes, 1606, ed. Arber, p. 30, mentions *the Grand
Signiors Caroach* » F. caroche, given in Sherwood's Indeib to Cot-
grave as a variant of carosse or carozze, * a carosse or caroach ; ' Cot.
Caroche is a W^alloon form (Sigart).*»Ital. carroccia, carrozza, 'a
caroce, a coche, a chariot ; ' Florio. Extended from Ital. carro, * a
cart, chariot,* Florio ; which is of Celtic origin. See Car.

CABOUSE. It will be noticed that the G. garaus is an adverb.
We find the same adverbial use in English. 'I pledge them all
carouse-a ; ' Like Will to Like, in Hazlitt s Old Plays, iii. 339. Cf.
*And quaff carouses to thee of my blood,' id. xiv. loi. 'Carouse
that bowl to me;' id. xiv. 135. W. Kemp, in 1600, was 'offered
carouses ' by his entertainers ; Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, vii. 30.

CARRIAGE. I give the etymology under carry. I have been
taken to task for not mentioning that the use of the modem £.
carriage has been affected by confusion with F. carrosse, a carriage,
frequently spelt caroche in old authors. It seemed to me hardly
worth while to mention a fact so obvious, as I had given the refe»
rence to Treneh's Select Glossary. See Caroche above.

CASSLA. Not (,L.. - Heb.). but (L., i- Gk., ^ Ueb.).

CAST. The orig. word for • heap ' is still better preserved in the
very common Swed. dial, kas, a heap, cognate with Icel. kbs, a pile,
heap. See Rietz.

* CASTANETS, instruments composed of two small, concave
shelb of ivory or hard wood, loosely fastened together by a ribbon
passing over the thumb, and made to snap together by beating one
of them with the middle finger. (F., — Span., ^ L., •» Gk. ) In Blount's
Gloss., ed. 1674. ->F. ccutagnettes, pi, * finger-knackers, wherewith
players make a pretty noise in some kind of daunces;' Cot.— Span.
ca&tanetas, castanets ; pi. of castaueia, orig. the noise made with the
fingers in dancing the fandango and bolero, so called because re*
sembling the crackling of chestnuts when roasted ; cf Span, castan"
etazo, the sound or crack of a chestnut which bursts in the fire. ■•
Span, castana, a chestnut.— Lat. castanea, the chestnut-tree. — Gk.
tedarayov, a chestnut ; see Chestnut.

CATAMARAIS*. See Davies, Supplementary Glossary, where
extracts are given. It seems to have sometimes meant a nre-«hip,
and hence a «pantankerous old woman. For '(Hindustani),' read
'(Hindustani- Tamil).' I have already said the word is of Tamil
origin, and means ' tied logs.' I am informed that the Malayilam
form of the word is kettamaram, where the derivation is easily
traced ; viz. from Malayilam i^^tta, a tie or bond, and Malaydlam
and Tamil maram, timber. These words are given in H. H. Wilson,
Gloss, of Indian Terms, pp. 373, 331.

CATARACT, last line. It is much better to separate MtP^I^
from Lat. frango, and to refer the former to ^ WARK (no. 355,
P- 742).

CATCH. Some have said that catch must be Teutonic,, because
the pt. t. cauite occurs in Layamon. Not so ; for the pt. t cau^te
was merely formed by analogy with lau^te from M. £. lacchen, used
with nearly the same sense as cacchen. That the word was borrowed
from Picard cacher (Littr^, s. v. chasser) is clear from the fact that
we also find O. Du. kaetse, a chase at tennis, kaetS'Speh tennis, kaets^
bal'^E. catchrbaU ; see HexhanL These aire not true Dutch words,
but b orrow ed from Picard.

I'CATENART, belonging to a chain. (L.) Chiefly in the
math. phr. a catenary curve, which is the carve in. which a chain
hangs when supported only at the ends. Formed from L. catew^
a chain, with sufHx -artus,

*CATERAN, a Highland soldier or robber. (Gaelic.) In
Waverley, c. xv, Sir W. Scott defines caterans as being ' robbers from
the Highlands;' see also Jamieson. — Gael, ceathanutch, a soldier,
fightin g man ; see remarks upon Kern (i) below, p. 814.

*CATER-COnSIIf, a remote relation^ good friend. (F.,-L.)
' Ca/er<ousin, quatre-cousin, remote relation, misapplied by Gobbo to
persons who peaceably feed together; Merch. Yen. ii. 3. 139;'
Schmidt. Shak. Lexicon. And see Nares. * Quater-cosins, fourth or
last cosins, good friends; ' Coles (1684). Cf. * Cater-point, in dice, the
ntmibcr four ; ' Bailey. To go diagonally across a square field is, in
Surrey, to go eater-ways, or cater-ing ; £. D. S. Gloss. C. 4. In all
these instances, cater is from O. F. catre, four, given (vrith an example)
by Roquefort— Lat 7«a/tfor« four. See Four and CousixL

2

792

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

*CATES, provisions. (F.,-*L.> In Baret's Alveary, 1580, we
find : ' A Cater, a steward, a manciple, a provider of catet, * . . qui emit
opsonia* Af^in : * the Cater buyeth very dere eate$ ; ' Horman's
Vulgaria. Thus the catet were the provisions bought by the eater,
or, as we now say, the caterer, and were thence so called. This
is better than deriving cate from O. V. acate immediately. See further
imder Cater. We may note that Ben Jonson uses the full form
oeates^ Stap le of News, Act 1, sc i, 1. 16.

♦CAVE IN. (O. Low G.) The etymology of thi« expression is
not given in the body of the work. Wedgwood is certainly right
about it. He shews that cave is here a corruption of calve (the
pronunciation of cave being formerly much the same as that of the
modem pronunciation of calve). * Properly to calve in, as it is still
pronounced in Lincolnshire. It is said of a steep bank of earth at
which men are digging, when a portion of the wall of earth separates
mnd falls in upon them, the falling portion being compared to a cow
dropping her calf.' He then dtes 'the rock calved m upon him ;'
N. and Q. 4 S. xii. 166; also 'Tak heed, lads, there's a eauf
a-comin' ; Peacock's Line. Gloss. £. D. S. s. v. cauf. He suggests
that the word was introduced by Dutch navvies (which is almost
certain), and adds : ' This explanation of the expression is rendered
certain by the W. Flanders inkalven, used in exactly the same sense.
De graekt kalft in, the ditch caves in. — De Bo, W. Flem. Diet.' More
than this, the phrase occurs in £. Friesic, and Koolman cites kal/en,
to calve as a cow, also to fall.in, as in ^e dotskante kalfd in, the brink
of the ditch caves in ; and further, kalferen in £. Friesic means (i) to
cave in (2) to skip l ike a calf. See Calf.

CEIiAXTDINjB. Spelt salandyne. Book of St. Albans (1486),
fol. b 4, back. Halliwell explains salandyne as chalcedony, but in
thispassage it is the name of a herb.

CEMBTEBT. Spelt eemitory, Will of Hen. VI. ; Nichols, Royal
Wills, p. 298.

CHAGBIN. The connection between the two senses of F.
chagrin is curiously exemplified in North's Elxamen, 1740, p. 394.
He tells us that certain plotters 'take into familiarity thoughts which,
before, had made their skin run into a chagrin*

CHATN' ; see Catenary (above).

*CHAMFAK, a tree. (Skt.) 'The champak odours fail;'
Shelley, Lines to an Indian Air, 11. •Skt. champaka, a tree, the
Michelia champaka of Linnaeus (Benfey).

CHAP. Cf. * Chap (in commerce) a chapman, or customer ; '
Bailey, ed. 1745.

CEULFEIj. I have here copied Brachet ; Littr^ seems to take
the same view. There b another theorv, that capella meant a little
cape, a hood, and hence a canopy, the canopy over the sacred
elements (as in Diefenbach, Supp. to Ducange), and hence generally
a recess in a chapel for an altar, or the chapel itself. ^ is a question
of historical origin ; it makes no difference to the etymology.

CHAFEROxT. The orig. use of this word a^ masculine is
curiously illustrated by the fem. form chaperon-ess in Webster, Devil's
Law Case, i. 2 (1623).

CHAH (2), 1. 4. In calling chores, modem Americanism (which it
is, see Miss Wetherell's novel called Queechy, ch. 35), I by no means
meant to imply that it is not also an old word in English. An
American reader has kindly sent me the following quotation : * God
knows how to make the devil do a good choar for a saint ; ' A
Prospect of Divine Providence, by T. C, M.A., London, 165-,
p. 379. I dare say other instances may easily be found ; in fact, I
have already given chewre from Beaumont and Fletcher.

CHARCOAIi. Mr. Palmer, in his Folk-Etymology, derives
charcoal from chark, * an old word for to bum wood (Bailey).' On the
contrary, I should derive chark from charcoal, as being shortened
from it. We have nothing to shew that chark is 'an old word ;' whilst,
on the other hand, we already find the spelling eharcole, in the
Prompt. Parv. (1440), Palsgrave (1530), and in the Awnturs of
Arthur, st. 35 (15th cent.); also charcoill in Rauf Coilyear, 1. 322,
ab. 1475.

CHASTISE. See further in Matzner.' The sb. chastisement oc-
curs in the Ayenbitc of Inwyt, p. 17, 1. 2 ; and chastisinge in Gower,
C. A. ii. 44.

* CHATELAINE. A derivative of F. chdteau is chdtelaine,
tised instead of chaine chatelaine, a chain to which keys, &c. are sus-
pended, orig. a chain to which a warder or castellan fastened his
ke3rs. Here chatelaine is fem. ofchdtelain, adj.; from eh&telain, sb.,
a keeper of a castle » Low Lat. castellanus, adj., from L. castellum, a
castle.

CHECK. Not (F.,-Pera.), but (F., - Arab., - Pers.). Devic,
in the Supp. to Littr^, explains how the Pers. shah, king, passed into
the F. eschec, eschac. It was because the word was not borrowed

by F. from Pers. directly, but through the medium of Arabic. [He

•ays that the O. F. eschae represents Arab, esh-shdh, the king, where i kellen, kilden, or kelden, * to be chill and eddish,' Hexham, Here

esh is for al, the definite article, / being assimilated to sh ; and esk'tkdJk
was the ejaculation used when the king was in danger, i. e. check sig-
nifies (mind) the king 1 This argument I reject, for the e is meielj
prosthetic] A better proof that the word passed through Arabic is,
that the final h of the Pers. shah was pronounced hard by the Aiabs,
almost as Yisudg, and this gave rise to the final c of O. F. eschac,

CHEEK. The Swedish word is properly kak^ with the sense of
* ja w ' o nly.

CHEICISE. Not(F.,-L.,-Arab.),butrF.,-L.,-.C.?). The
Arab. Qomis is not Semitic, but merely borrowed from the Lat. camisia,
a word of doubtful origin. (A.UM.) Isidore of Seville, who is not
much to be depended on, connects it with eama, a bed, or couch,
a word used by him only,* as in the following passage : * camisiae
uocari, quod in his donnimus in camis, id est stratis nostns ;' Origines^
19. 22. 29 (Lewis and Short). It first appeiM^ in St. Jerome (id.).
Cam-isia is certainly allied to cam-era, and to the- Goth. Jkomon, to
clothe, G. hem-d, a shirt, &c ; see Fick, ilL 64. It is probably of
Oltic origin ; the O. Irish form being caimmse, an^ the O. W elsh
cam se ; se e ZensSt Gramm. Celtica, 1853, iL 749.

^CHEQUE. A modem spelling of cheek, from a connection
(w hich i s real) with the word exchequer. For the etymology, see Cheek.

CHEQUEB. Cf. ' I vestunent d'un drap de soye chekere ove for-
rore,' i vestment of cloth of silk chequered with fur ; Will of Lady
Cl are ( ^ 355) ; Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 25.

CHEHT. The etymology given is illustrated by comparing Swed.
dial, kart, a pebble, perhaps borrowed, like the £. word, from the
Celtic. Rietz assigns no etymology for it ; and it does not seem to
be Teutonic.

CHEBIJB. Perhaps not a genume Heb. woid. It is ably dis-
cussed by Cheyne, Isaiah (1881), ii. 372, who connects kiruv with
the Assyrian kirubu, a synonym for the steer-god, the winged
guardian at the entrance of the Assyria^i palaces. Possibly of non-
Semitic and Accadian origin; see Sayce, in Encyc. Britan. s.y.
Babylon. — A. L. M.

C HEBVU i. Not (Gk.), but (L., - Gk.).

♦ CHEVERHi, kid leather. (F.,-L.) 'Chevenl, rt>ebuck.lea-
ther, symbol of flexibility, Tw. Nt. iii. i. 13 ; Hen. VIII. ii. 3. 32;
Romeo, ii. 4. 87;' Schmidt, Shak. Lex. *CJuuerell lether, cheoer-
otin ; ' Palsgrave. Spelt cheveril in Anglo-French ; Liber (^nstuma-
nmi, 83, 306. » O. F. chevrel (mod. F. chevreau), a kid ; kid leather,
pimin. of O. F. chevre, F. chevre, fem., a goat, kid.* Lat. capram^
ace. oi copra, a she-goat See Cai>6r (i).

♦CHEVRON, an honourable ordinary in heraldry, in the shape
of a reversed V. (F., — L.). M. E. cheueron. Book of St. Albon's, pt-
ii. fol. f I, back. Usually said to represent two rafters of the roof
of a house; I think it must, in heraldry, rather have had re-
ference to the (gable-like) peak of a saddle, as there is nothing
highly honourable in a house-roof. — F. chevron, * a kid, a chevron
in building, a rafter, or sparre ' ; Cot. Augmentative form of chevre,
*a she-goat,' id. » L. capra, a she-goat; see Cai>6r (i). In the
same way the Lat. capreolus meant a prop or support of timber.

♦CHIBOUK, a Turkish pipe, for smoking. (Tiirk.) Spelt
chibouque, Byron, Corsair, ii. 2 ; Bride of Abydos, i. 8. From Turk.
chibuq, a stick, tube, pipe ; Devic (Supp. to Littr^) ; ehybfik, ehubuk,
a pipe, Zenker's Turk. Diet p. 349.

CHICKEN. The A. S. form being cicen, not eycen, we cannot
fairly explain cicen as being modified m>m A. S. cocc, which could
only have given cycen. The right explanation is rather, that cock, chuck
(a chicken) and chicken, are all from the same imitative base KUK
or KIK, intended to denote the chuckling sound made by domestic
fowls. See Chuck (2), and note Shakespeare's use of chuck in the
sense of chicken, Macb. iii. 2. 45, and in seven other passages.

CHICORY. Not(F.,-Gk.),but(F.,-L.,-Gk.). Spelt i^ionV
an d suc korie in Sir T. Elyot, C^stel of Helth, 1539, fol. 23.

CSCIDE. Cf. (perhaps) Dan. kiede, to tire, harass, weary, kied,
tired ; Swed. dial, keda, to make sorry. But the connection is not
clear. Note that the A. S. pt. t. is not edd, as said in most dic-
tionaries, but cidde, Mark, i. 25, viii. 33.

*CHIGNOI9', an arrangement of hair at the back of the head.
(F., — L.) F. chignon, properlv the back of the neck, lit. a little
chain, from the projections of the vertebrae (Littrd) ; the same woid
as F. chatnon, der. from chaine, chain, with suffix -on ; see Chain.

CHITiTi. * Chill, Du. kil, is quite different from M.E. chile,
chele ; as to the verb chill, M. £. chillen, cf. Grimm's Worterb. v.
511;' Stratmann. It b better then to put aside the M. £. chele, and
to keep to chill. I have already given a reference to Trevisa, t 51,
1. 16, where we find * for all ])e chil and greet colde.* But I now
observe that the usual form is not the sb., but the verb chillen, for
which Stratmann gives three references besides the one which I give
to P. Plowman, C. xviii. 49. This corresponds to O. Dn. killen.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

rga-

Mr. Sweet comes to our assistance. He observes : ' Ob*// is generally
derived from O. E. [A. S.] cile, which conld only give ked*. But
e^U » code does not exist. The oldest texts write ctli, cele, pointing
to kali*. Chill comes from the West Saxon cieU, cylt;* Philolog.
Soc Proceedings, June 3, 1881. Cf. * Frigus, cielt;* Wright's
Voc. ii, 36, col. a. See note on Cool (below).

CHIMERA. Ben Jonson has the pL ehinuera ; Discoveries, dt
pjrogrtssu picturct.

fJTTTMTi!, Wedgwood objects that, if my suppositiem is correct,
we must extend the same explanation to the Dan. kitM, to chime,
and the prov. Swed. kimma, kimba, to chime, toll (Ihre); and that
these words could never have been borrowed from the English.
But they may all have been borrowed from Lat. eymbalum^ occurring
in the Vulgate version of i Cor. xiii. i. Indeed, Godefroy actually
cites O. F. chinbe, a cymbal. Cf. * chyme-btlle^ chymt^ Cimbalum/
Prompt Parv. Wedgwood looks upon all the forms as being imi-
tative, and even compares Gk. KvfA0akoy, cymbal, with leofinttif, to
clang or resound, contrary to the usual explanation of ic{t/ifia\w
as a dimin. of Kvfjifios.

* CHINCHONA. See Cinchona below.

CHINTZ. Not (Hind.), but (Hind.,-Skt.). The Hindustani
cMMitt a spot, is obviously derived from Skt. ehitra, spotted, varie-
gated, orig. visible, clear ; from chit, to perceive.

CHISSL, Mr. Nicol remarks that £. chisel is from North F.
ehiMtl, not from the form cisel. The etymology given (from Diez) is
very forced. It seems much better (with Littre and Mr. Nicol) to
take the standard form to be that seen in Ital. eeseUo, a chisel,
answering to a Low Lat. ecesellum * or easellus *, from c€Bsust pp. of
c€B<Uire, to cut Diez* sole objection seems to be that casus is a
passive participle; but the Low Lat. casura meant the right of
cutting trees, and the objection is of small weight In section y,
there is a remarkable oversight ; for though we certainly use the
spelling scissors (proving a confusion with Lat. scituUre), it is equally
certain that K scissors is a corruption of cizars, and is, in fact,
nothing but a pluj^l of chisel. See Scissors.

CHOCOIiATE. For the Mexican chocolatl, see also Clavigero,
Hist, of Mexico, tr. by Cullen. i. 433. Spelt jacolatt, Evelyn's
Diary, Jan. 34, i68a. Introduced in England ab. 1650 (Haydn).

CmOu GM. Occurs in Chaucer, Pari, of Foules, 345.

CHOUSE. The Ital. daus TFlorio, ed. 161 1) is intermediate in
form between the E. and Turkish spellings.

CHBI8TMA8. The A. S. form Cristes messe occurs in the A. S.
Ch ron. an. 1091.

CHHYSAXjIS. It is now doubted whether xf^trSs is a genuine
Ar3ran word. It may be Semitic. Cf. Heb. khdniis, gold, from
the Heb. root khdrats, to cut, dig. See Wharton, Etyma Gra^ca ; Fick
( correction s), ii. 795.

CIDSB. As to the derivation of F. eidre from L. sicera^ all the
F. etymologists are agreed. As the change from Lat sicera to F.
eidre presents a difficulty, it may be well to discuss it. Brachet's
explanation, involving the forms sisre *, sisdre *, is imperfect, since
it will not account for the Ital. sidro. The Wallachian forms are
isighir, cigher, eighear (see Cihac*s Wall. Diet p. 294) ; and, according
to Cihac, the Magyar form is csiger. Hence it is probable that
sicera was corrupt^ to sigera ♦ (d". Ital. lagrima, tear) ; and that
g afterwards gave place to d, just as the c (hard) gave place to /
in the O. F. citre, cider, as cited by Littr^. On the other hand, Diez
gives O. Span, sizra^ from Lat. sicera^ whence (probably) Span, sizdra*
(with excrescent </), and finally sidra.

CIQAB. Spelt seegar in 1730 ; see N. and Q. 3 S. viii. a6.

CnfCHOITA. Not • Peruvian,' but really • Spanish.* Although
miiuine is of Peruvian origin. Cinchona is not so. The usual account
IS quite true. Linnaeus, in 1 743, named the Peruvian bark Cinchona
after the countess of Chinchon ; he should rather have spelt it Chinchona,
but probably thought the initial ch awkward in a Latinised word,
especially as the Span, ch is like £. ch in chin. The countess was
cured in 1638. See A Memoir of the Lady Ana de Osorio, Coim-
tcss of Chinchon and Vice-queen of Peru ; by C. R. Markham, 1874.
Also a note on p. 33 of Peruvian Bark, by the same author, x88o,
where he says that ' guina signifies " bark in Quichua [Peruvian]-,
and quinquina is a bark possessing some medical property. Quinine
is derived from quina^ L^^t] chinchonine from chinchona, Spaniards
corrupted the word quina into china, and in homoeopathy the word
china is still retained. In 1735, when M. de la Condamine visited
Peru, the native name of quina^ina was almost entirely replaced
by the Sp anish term cascarilla, which also means bark.*

CnnXESB. 'Scoria, sinder;' Wright's Voc. ii. 120, col. i (8th
century). Wedgwood seems to derive the Icel. sindr, slag, from the
IceL verb sindra, to glow ; but thb is a weak verb, and of course
the etymology runs the otiier way. Sindra, to glow or sparkle like
the slag in a forge, is a mere outcome of sindr, the substantive. The

spelling sinder (with s) occurs as late as in Gascoigne, W^orks, ed.
Hazlitt, i. 117, 1. 30. Cf. synderys, pi., Relia. Antiq. i. 164. We
may note further that synder, in the Cath. Angl., is rendered by Lat
scoria, and in the Prompt. Parv., pp. 78, 456, by casma, or easuma
( — Gk. /cahai/m, combustibles?). The word was gradually confused
with F. cendres, but even now we cannot translate les cendres de not
peres by * the cinders of our fathers.'

cm K" AB AR. This word seems to have been confused with
sinople, q. v. It is difficult to say in every case to which word the
form cinoper belongs. Caution is therefore necessary.

CINNAMON. The Heb. qinndm'm is not Semitic, but a loan-
word ; in Malay, it is hdju mdnis, sweet wood, from kdju, wood,
mdnisy sweet. See Speaker's Commentary, Exod. xxx. 23 ; C^esenius,
Heb. Lex. 8th ed. p. 751 ; Weigand, s. v. Zimmet — ^A. L. M.

CIBCUIT. M.E. circuit, Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 1029; cyrcuyt.
Mandeville, Trav. p. 311.

CIVIL. We find M. E. civilian, WidiTs Works, ed. AmoM»
i. 32, 1. 22.

CIiAN. Not (C), but (C-L). The Gael, clann, Irish eland,
are not Celtic words, but borrowed (like W. plant, children) from
Lat. planta, a slip, scion, cutting, &c. See Plant. The facts that
Irish eland ^Vf. plant, and that both are from Lat. planta, are
pointed out in RhOs. Welsh Philology ; see eland in Index. — A. L. M,

CIiAF. Not (Scand.), but (E.). There is no authority for A. S.
clappan. We do, however, find the sb. cleeppetung. * Pulsus, clap'
pettmg;' Wright*s Voc. i. 45. Also the verb dceppettan, to pulsate,
A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 68, 1. 8. This is sufficient ; we may assume a
verb clappan,

CIiAW. Dele section p. * Claw is related neither to clew nor
cleave ; the root is to be found in Icel. kid, to claw, strong verb, pt. t.
kl6, pp. kleginn;' Stratmann. However, Fick (iii. 52) refers ooth
clew and claw to the common Tent, base KLU, which he compares
with Lat. gluere, to draw together (whence gluten and £. glue),

♦CIjSAT, a piece of iron used to strengthen the soles of shoes ; a
piece of wood or iron to fasten ropes \o, (E.) The radical sense is
* lump,' as applied to a firm and close mass. M. E. cleie, a wedge,
also elite or dote ; Prompt. Parv. p. 81. Allied to Clot, q. v. ; from
a Teut. base KLUT, whence also GL kloss, a clod ; allied to KLAT,
whence G klette, a bur, prov. G. klatie, entangled hair. See E. Fries.
klot, a ball, klatte, a clot, discussed by Koolman.

CIj£AVJ*« (2). There may also have been an A. S. strong verb
cli/an, pt. t. cldf, pp. cli/en, but it is extremely hard to trace it. The
clearest trace seems to be in the infinitive diScUfan, Grein, ii. 305.

* CIiESESTGBY. (F., - L.) • And all with dere-story lyghtys ;•
Arnold's Chron. ed. 181 1, p. Ii. 'Englasid glittering with many a
dere story ; ' Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 479. It might as well be
spelt clear story, since clere is merely the old spelling of clear. The
pi. cleare stories occurs in the Will of Hen. VI ; Nichols, Royal
Wills, p. 303. So called because it is a story furnished with
windows, rather than because * it rises clear above the adjoining
parts of the building,' as Webster has it. ' The triforium, or series
of arches between the nave and clerestory are called le blyndstoris in
the life of Bp. Cardmey;* Oxford Gloss, p. 57; quoted in Bury
Wills, ed. Tymms, note on p. 253. See dear and Story.

CUStRQx, We may note that M. £. clergie was used in two
different senses. Strictly, it had the sense of ' learning,' as still pre*
served in our phrase 'the benefit of clergy,* in which sense it is
otherwise obsolete. This I call clergy (i). a. This clergie or

clergy e occurs in Rob. of Gloucester, p. 420, 1. 18; and in Piers
Plowman, Clergie, i. e. ' Learning,' is one of the characters intro*
duced into the poem. It answers to O. F. clergie, * learning, skill,
science, clarkship,' Cot. ; and to Low Lat. clericia, which reappears
in the Ital. chericia, clerkship. |3. But clergy (a), with the usually
modem sense (common in M. E., as in Rob. of Glouc. p. 563,
already cited), seems at first sight equivalent to mod. F. dergi,
from the Low Lat. dericatum, ace. of^ dericatus, orig. ' the clerical
office;' Lewis and Short. y. However, I do not hesitate to
say that the Low Lat. elerida really had two senses, (i) learning,
and (2) the clergy ; for it is a most remarkable fact that the Span.
clerecia and Port, derezia (both obviously equivalent to clericia) are
not used with the sense of 'learning' at all, but mean precisely 'the
clergy,' in the mod. E. sense. Indeed, unless Littre is wrong, it
would seem that O. F. clergie was occasionally so used also ; for, s.v.
clergie, he cites * Toutes gens de religion, tote clergie, tout chevalier
et tout gen tilhomme,' where his explanation of the word as ' learning*
seems to me to be out of place. So also Palsgrave has both ' Clergy^
clergie,'' and 'Clergy, a nombre of derkes, clergie,' Hence both
senses of clergy are from Low Lat. clericia, B. My explanation as
to how the Gk. tcX^pof came to mean ' the clergy ' is hardly borne
out by the texts cited ; at anv rate, the text in i Pet. v. 3 b not to
the purpose. See Lidddl aoa Scott ; Lightfoot, Philippians^ p. 2^6»

2-a

i94

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

CliXNQ. Cf. Swed. klSnge, a tendril, a clasper; klSnga, to
climb. This suggests an ultimate connection with Climb and
Clamber, as well as with dump, as already suggested. It is
dear that cramp, clamps dipt climb, clamber, all belong ultimately to
a Teut. base KKAP, sometimes weakened to KLIP or KLIB ; and
cling (A. S pt. t. clang) is little more than a variant from a base
KLAK. allied to KLAP for KRAP.
CXiOD. Cf. Swed. dial, kladd, a lump of doygh, khdd, a lump of
snow or clay. The particular fonn clod, as a variant of clot, may
have been of Scand. origip. Still, there is a trace of A. S. clod in
two compounds ; see Bosworth.

CIiOT. Cf. *massa, clyue (sic; for clywe?), elottum;* Mone,
Quellen, p. 403.

CIiOTH. On the connection of A. S. cldiS with Xrish brat or bratt,
a cloth, a cloak, see Rh^s, Celtic Britain, pp. 207, 209. They are
perhaps further allied to Skt. graih, to tie, grantk, to tie or bind up;
from a root GRAT (Fick, i. 77).

CLOVE (i). Mr. Nicol points out that the suppos^ derivation
from Spanish is untenable. It is not (Span., — h.), but (F., *» L.).
It must be a modification of F. clou. We find the pi. clouiys, cloves,
in the Paston Letters, Nov. 5, 1471 (letter 681) ; clowes of gylofrc,
Mandeville, Trav. p. 51 ; also clouett Amold*s Chron. ed. 181 1, p.
09 ; cltwts, id. p. 234 ; clowe, sing., Catholicon Anglicuip, p. 68.
Here chw^F. clou ; and it is not difficult to see that the pi. clowys
may have become cloves. Possibly the fonn clove arose from a
misreading of cloue, the form in which th^ F. clou was sometimes
writte n in E nglish.

CLOVE (2). Add : M. E. clove, spelt * cloue of garlek/ Prompt.
Parv. p. 84. The A. §. form was prob. clufe ; we only find the pi.
elufe, A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 336, 1. 3. Perhaps the etymology is from
A. S. cluf-on, pt. t. pi. of cleifan, to cleave or split off. If so, the
name has reference to cleavage, and the word cannot be connected
with A. S. cliwe or with L. globus.
* CLOVE (3), a denommation of weight. (F.,-L.) A clove of
cheese is about 8 lbs. ; of wool, about 7lbs. ; Phillips (1706). The
word appears in the Liber Custumaruro, where it is spelt clous, vl.,
in Anglo-French (p. 63), and clauos, ace. pi., in Latin (p. 107). This
gives the etymology, and shews that it is identical with clove {i);
see note on Clove (i) above. Ducange has clavus lance, a certain
weight or quantity of wool, which he notes as being an Eng. use of
the word. Clavus seems to have meant ' lump ' as well as * nail.'

CLUCK. The A. S. is cloccian ; cf. A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 220,
}. 18.

COACH. Not (F.,-L.,-Gk.\ but perhaps (F..-Ital.,-L.,-.
Gk.). Spelt coche in Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 16. I have unfortunately
given the result wrongly. Diez derives F. coche, in the sense of
* boat,' from L- concha, but, in the sense of * coach/ considers that it
was merely borrowed from Ital. coechio, which Florio (1598) ex-
plains as ' a coche, chariot.* This Ital. coechio he supposes to be a
diminutive form of cocca, a boat, which he takes to be from the Lat.
concha, a shell ; so that the final result is much the same as before.
|3. On the other hand, Littr^ inclines to the supposed Hungarian
origin of the word, also pointed out by Diez, from Hung, kotsi. He
tells us that Avila, in 1553, says of Charles V. — * Se puso 4 dormir
en un carro cubierto, al qual en Hungria llaman coche, el nombre y
la invencion es de aquella tierra/i. e. he laid himself to sleep in a
covered car, which in Hungary they call a coach, the name and
invention of it both belonging to that country; and refers us to
Cabrera, i. 66. The same idea is alluded to in Beckmann's History
of Inventions (London, 1846, 4th ed.), i. 77 ; where it is further said
that the name of it was taken from that of a village in the province
of Wieselburg, now called Kitsee, but formerly Kotsee. His refers
ences are to Stephanus Broderithus, speaking of the year T526 ;
Siegmund, baron Herberstein, in Commentario de Rebus Musco-
vitis, Basil, 1571, p. 145 (where the village is called Cotn) ; and
Bell's Appar. ad Ilistor. Hungarise, dec. i, monum. 6, p. 292 (where
the vehicles are called Kottschi). y, Diez objects that the story
will not account for the Ital. coechio, an objection which is of great
weight. Cihac, in his Wallachian Diet., 1 870, p. 109, adopts Diez's
view, and supposes the Wallachian code, a coach, to be related to
"Wall, ghioaca, a shell, the latter being a derivative of Lat. codea or
cochlea. He gives the following forms : Ital. coechio. Span, and Port.
coche, F. coche, E. coach, G. kutsche. Little Russ. koUja, Servian koiije,
Pol. hocy, Hung, hoc^, Alban. hot&i, Wallach. code. I may add that
Nares, in his Glossary, s. v. Caroch, remarks that * coaches are said
to have been first brought into England in 1564, by William Boonen,
a Dutchman, who became coachman to Queen Elizabeth.' The Du.
koets. which he cites, is merely a Du. spelling of F. coche. The village
of Kitsee is near Raab (Weigand).
COAItSE. An earlier example occurs in the phrase

<$)

curse

ed. 181 1, p. 236. See Wad, 1. 1 1. Cf. also * homely and course doth ; *
Udall, tr. of Er asmus* Apophthegms, b. i. Aristippus, § 4.

COCHINEAL. It should be added that the cA in Span. cocAfMt^/a
presents no difficulty to the etymology from cocdneus. Diez (Gramm.
i. 364) instances Span, chancha » Ital. ciancia, facha ^ IxiX^faecia,
charla » Ital.ciarlare. In the Span. Etym. Diet, by Monlan (1881),
it is explained that the Span. cochiniUa, a wood-louse or * sow-bug,'
dimin. of cochina, a pig, is a distinct word from cochiniUa, cochineal,
derived from Lat. cocdneus. For an early mention of cochineal, see
Eng. Gamer, vi. 14 ; also id. v. 60.

COCK (I). Not (F., - L., - Gk.), but (E.). The A. S. coc or
cocc is not borrowed from F. coq, but occurs early ; see iElfred, tr.
of Gregory's Pastoral Care, c. 63, ed. Sweet, p. 459 ; and see Matt,
xxvi. 74. The fact is, that the word is of imitative origin, and
therefore appears in the same form in E., F., and Gk. Cf. the
extract from Chaucer, already given; also the note on Chioken
(above).

COCKLE (i). We find A. S. sS-eoccas, ace. pi., sea-cockles, in
i^lfric's Colloquy (Piscator). The word is, however, borrowed
from Cel tic.

COCKNEY. The W. coeginaidd, being accented on the penult-
imate, can hardly be compared with M. E. cokeney. But M. £.
cockney answers precisely to a F. coquini « Low L. coquinatus*, and
I suspect that Mr. Wedgwood has practically solved this word by
suggesting to me that it is founded on L. coquina, a kitchen. We
might imagine coquinatus* to have meaat, as a term of reproach, a
vagabond who hung about a kitchen of a larg^ mansion for the sake
of what he could get to eat, or a child brought up in the kitchen
among servants. We may particularly note F. coquineau, * a scoun-
drell, base varlet,' Cot. ; coquiner, * to begge, to play the rogue ; '
coquinerie, ' beggery ; * coquin, * a beggar, poor sneak.' This suggests
that the F. coquin is connected with L. coquus, as to which Littre and
Scheler seem agreed. I think we are now certainly on the right
track, and may mark the word as (F., — L.). I would also suggest
that the F. coquin, sb., was really due to the verb coquiner, which
answers to Low L. coquinare, to cook, i. e. to serve in a kitchen. The
transition in sense from * serve in a kitchen ' to * beg in a kitchen,' is
very slight, and answers only too well to what we know of human
nature, and the filching habits of the lowest class of scullions, &c
Ccquinatus might mean * attached to a kitchen/ without much violence
bemg done to the word. Cf. F. gueux from L. coquus (Scheler).

* COCKBOACH, a kind of beetle. (Span., - L.. - Gk.)
* Coekroches, a kind of insect;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 'Without
question, it is from the Portuguese caroucha, chafer, beetle, and
was introduced into our language by sailors;' F. Hall, Modem
English, 1873, p. 128. But a Siead kindly points out that the
E. word is borrowed, not from Port, caroucha, but from Span, cuea^
racha, * a wood-louse, a kind of centipede, blatta or short-legged
beetle, common aboard of American ships, a cockroach, Blatta
amerieana, L. ; ' Neuman. I think the Port, caroucha is merely a
clipped form of the same word, with loss of the first syllable. The
etymology of cucaracha is obscure ; perhaps the sense * wood-louse '
points to Lat. coccum, a berry, from Gk. kSkmos, a kernel, a berry, a
pill ; from the shape of the roUed-up wood-louse. Cf. Span, cuco,
a sort of caterpillar, coco, a worm or grub ; words of obscure origin.

CODDLE. I have given what I believe to be the right explana-
tion of the passage in Philaster. But the extension of the meaning
to * cockering ' or * pampering ' has prob. been influenced by prov.
E. caddie, to caress, fondle, coax (Leicestersh. Gloss., by Evans,

E. D. S.) ; or the words have been confused. Caddie is precisely F.
cadeler, * to cocker, pamper, make much of,' Cot. >» O. F. eadel, ' a
castling, a starveling, Sec, one that hath need much of cockering and
pampering ; ' Cot. — Lat. catellus, a whelp (precisely as O. F. cadet,

F. cadeau, is from catellus in the sense of ' little chain'). Dimin. of
Lat. catulus, a whelp, which is the dimin. of catus, a cat. See Cat.

CODICIL. Perhaps (F., - L.). I find codicell in the Will of
Lady Margaret ( 1 508) ; Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 365. Cotgrave has
F. codicile, * a codicile, scedule.*

CODLING (2). Mr. Palmer calls attention to 'Querdlynge,
appulle, Duracenum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 420. Cf. duradnus, hard-
berried, hard (of fruits) ; Lewis and Short. The connection is doubt-
ful: P alsgr ave explains * Codlyng, frute,* by *pomme cuite.*

COFI^BE. ' He [a Greek] was the first I ever saw drink coffee,
which custom came not into England till 30 years after ; ' Evelyn's
Diary, May 10, 1637.

COIF. Not (F., - M. H. G.), but (F., - M. H. G,,-L.). It has
already been pointed out that the G. word is borrowed from Latin.
The M.H.G. kvp/e, a cap, answers to Low Lat. cuppa, whilst M.H.G.
kopf, koph, answers to Low Lat. coppa, copa. Cuppa, eoppa, eopa
are variants of Lat. cupa, a tub, vat ; see Cup. Ducange also gives

wadmoll,' i. e. coarse wadmol, in Arnold's Chronicle (about 1502), I Low Lat copha, cophia, euphia, a cup, a coif; these are merely Latin

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

795

ised forms of the M.H.G. words. We may notice quives as a carious
form of thepl. of quoif, by-form of eo^; see N. and Q. 6 S. vi. 74.

*COI8TlLBi:i, COYSTBUi, a mean paltry fellow. (F., -L.)
In Shak. Tw. N. i. 3. 43 ; Per. iv. 6. 1 76. Put for coustrel, which was
the older form. * Coustrell, that wayteth on a speare, eousteillier ; *
Palsgrave. From this evidence we may also infer that eoustreli was
an £. adaptation of the F. word eousteillier or co»s/i7/i«r, probably
formed by the dropping of the last syllable and insertion of r after /
(as in cart-r-idge).'ȴ. eoustillier, * an esquire of the body, an armour-
bearer unto a Knight, the servant of a man-at-armes [which explains
Palsgrave's definition] ; also a groom of a stable, a horse-keeper ; '
Cotgrave. The use of the word in the sense of * paltry fellow * is
precisely parallel to the similar use of groom^ lackey^ hind, &c. The
lit. sens« is one who carries a poniard. — P. comtille, * a kind of long
ponniard, used heretofore by esquires ; * Cot. Variant of O. F. eoustel,
spelt cousieau in Cotgrave, ' a knife, or whittle, a sword, or any such
cutting weapon.' The s is unoriginal ; the proper O. F. spelling is
couUl or coiel, also c»//«/. — Lat. eultellus^ a knife; see Cutler,
Cutla498. The Low Lat. form of coistrel is adieUariuSt a soldier
armed with a cutlass (Ducange).

♦COITIOI^, a meeting together, copulation. (L.) Used by Sir
T. Browne of the meeting together of magnetised substances ; Vulgar
Errors, bk. ii. c. 2. § 8. • Lat. ace. coitionem^ a meeting together. — Lat.
coitus t pp. of eoirtt to come together. — Lat. co- (for cum), together ;
ire, to go, come.

* COIJjIS, COIjLY, a kind of shepherd's dog. (C.) * Cotdy,
Coley, a cur dog;' Brockett's Glossary of N. Eng. Words, 1825.
Shepherd-dogs * in the N. of England are called coolly dogs ; ' Re-
creations in Nat. History, London, 181 5. • Gael, cuilean, cuUein, a
whelp, puppy, cub ; Irish cuiUann, a whelp, a kitten. Perhaps from
Irish and Gael, cu, a dog.

COIiONSIi. * Hee was . . coronetl of the footemen, thowghe
that tearme in those dayes unuzed;* Life of Lord Grey (Camden
Soc), p. I ; written a.d. 1575, and referring to 1544.

♦COIiZiA OUj, a lamp-oil made from the seeds of a variety of
cabbage. (F., » L. and Du.) See Webster and Loudon ; colza means
' cabbage-seed,' and should not be used of the cabbage itself. •F.
eolza, better spelt eolzat, as in Richelet ; borrowed from the Walloon
colza, golza, Kouchi colsa. » Du. koolzaad, rape-seed, cole seed, lit.
cabbage-seed. — Du. kool, cabbage ; zaad, seed (Littr^). The Du. kool
is not a Teut. word, but borrowed from Lat caulis; Du. luiad is
cognate with E. seed. See Cole and Seed.

COMB (2), COOMB, a measure. (Low L., - Gk.) The A.S.
cumb is, I find, not a fictitious word, but occurs in the sense of

* cup * or * vessel ' in A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 28, 1. 9 ; and again, in the
sense of ' coomb ' or vessel of certain capacity, in Thorpe, Diploma-
tarium JEvi Saxonici, p. 40, 1. 5. It is the same as Du. kom, * a
hollow vessel or dish to put meate in ; ' Hexham ; G. kumpf, a
hollow vessel, a trough. Not a Teutonic word, but borrowed from
Low L. euniba, a tomb of stone (i. e. a stone trough, and doubtless
also used in other senses), which is merely a Latinised form of Gk.
KVfAfirf, a drinking vessel, hollow cup, bowl, boat; cf. tcv/ifios, a
hoUow vessel, cup, basin. This iS nothing but a nasalised form of
cup ; see further under Cup and Cymbal. The article, kt p. 123,
is completely wrong in every way, which I regret.

COMBD'BTION. Otherwise, Lat. com-burcre is from a form
hirere* =pure re*, allied to pruna ; see Freeae, p. 219. (Fick, i. 680.)

.♦COMI'ItEY, the name of a plant. (F., - L.) Spelt com/ory.
Book of St. Albans, fol. c 6, back, 1. i ; confery in the 14th cent.,
Reliquiae Antiqua?, i. 55. (See also comjrey in Britttn and Holland's
Plant-Names.) — O. F. cumfirie ; we find * cumfiria, cumfirie, galloc,'
in a vocab. of the 13th cent., in Wright's Vocab., i. 139, col. i. Here
cumfirie is the O. F. name, gaUoc the A. S. name, and cun\firia, the
Low Lat. name ; the last appears to be merely the O. F. name Latin-
ised. By an extraordinary confusion between the written /and long
J, we actually find the F. form consire in Cotgrave, explained as ' the
herbe comfrey.' [The mod. F. name is consoude (cf. Span, consuelda,
Ital. consolida), derived from Lat. eonsolidare, from its supposed heal-
ing powers.] p. The O. F. cumfirie appears to be a corruption of
Low Lat. eonfirma, comfrey. We find * confirma, galluc,' in the Dur-
ham Glossary, pr. in Cockayne's Leechdoms, ii.^oi ; and at p. 162 of
vol. i. we learn that the plant was called confirma or galluc. Halli-
"well gives * galloc, comfrey.' [Perhaps the change from eonfirma
to cumfirie was due to some confusion with F. confire (Lat. conficere),

• to preserve, confect, soake, or steep in ; ' Cotgrave.] If this be
right, the derivation is from Lat. confirmare, to strengthen, from its
healing powers ; see Cockayne's Leechdoms, i. pref^ p. liii, and cf.
the Gk. name avfupvrov. See Confirm.

♦COMPIjOT. See Plot (i), p.450 ; and note on Plot (i) below.
CONSSCRATS. The word consecrat ^ consecrated, occurs in
Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1. 3207 (Samson).

CONSTABLE, 1. 6. For eonestahulus, read eonestahulum ; the
document quoted is the Chronicon Reginonis abbatis Prumiensis,
died A.D. 915 ; at the year 807.

COJNTSTIPATE. But I find the verb constipate also, in Sir T.
Elyot, Castel of Helth, 1539, fol. 176; the sb. pi. constipations occurs
on fol. 6^.

CONTBA8T. The sb. seems to have been first introduced, and
the orig. sense was * a dispute,* answering to F. eontraste, * with-
standing, strife, contention, difference, repugnance;' Cot. Daniel
has * contrast and trouble;* Hist of Eng. p. 26 (1618). Howell
(Letters, vol. i. sect. 6. let. 8) has contrasto, from ttal. contrasto, ex-
plained as * strife ' by Florio. See Davies, Supp. Glossary.

CONTBIVB. Not (F.,-L.), but (F.,-L. and Gk.). Dele 1. 9,
about the derivation of O. F. trover. The right derivation is given
under Trover. The hint came to me from a note (doubtless by Mr.
Nicol) in The Academy, Nov. 9, 1878, p. 457; *we may note G.
Paris's satisfacto^ etymology of trouver =^ tropare (from tropus, a
song), instead of F. turbare, which presents phonetic difficulties, and
does not explain troubadour*

CONTBOIi. We find the Anglo-French countreroUeur, con-
troller, in the Stat, of the Realm, i. 133, an. 1299; and the sb. pi.
eountre-roules, counter-rolls, in the same, L 29, an. 1275. In P.
Plowman. C. xii. 298, where one MS. has cmmteroller, another has
countrol lour.

^CONUNDBUM. 'I must have my crotchets! And my
conundrums ! ' Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act v. sc. 7. It here means
a conceit, device. 'I begin To have strange conundrums in my
head ; ' Massinger, Bondman, Act ii. sc. 3. Again, in Ben Jonson's
Masque, called News from the New World, Fact says : ' And I have
hope to erect a staple of news ere long, whither all shall be brought,
and thence again vented under the name of Staple News, and not
trusted to your printed conundrums of the Serpent in Sussex, or the
witches bidding the devil to dinner at Derby ; news that, when a
man sends them down to the shires where they are said to be
done, were never there to be found.' Here conundrum means a hoax
or a canard. In Ram Alley, iii. i. 2 (Hazlitt's Old Plays, x. 313)
we find : * We old men have our crotchets, our conundrums, Our
figaries, quirks, and quibbles. As well as youth.* The etjrmology
seems hopeless ; as a guess, I can imagine it to be a corruption of
Lat. eonandum, a thing to be attempted, a problem ; somewhat as
quillet is a corruption of quidlibet. It might thus be an old term of the
schools. For the later sense, see Spectator, no. 61, May 10, 1711.

CONT, COTSTEt. It seems best to regard this as derived from
the French and to mark it (F.,*L.). Weigand regards the G. formg
as merely borrowed from the Romance languages : cf. Ital. coniglio.
Span, conejo, Port, coelho. The best proof of its F. origin is its oc-
currence in Anglo-French ; the forms conil, conyng occur in the Stat.
of the Realm, i. 380 (a.d. 1363); conyn in the Liber Custumarum,
P* 305 ; whilst the pi. conis occurs mudi earlier, in the Year-Books of
£dw. I. i. 139. The O. F. eonnil was sometimes corrupted to connin
(as in Palsgrave), whence the G. kanin-chen. Connil is from Lat.
cuniculus, said to be a word of Spanish origin ; in which case the
Gk. tewtK\os must have been borrowed from Latin. The proposed
etymol^y from ^^SKAN is given by Fick, as cited.

COO£. Note particularly the Icel. strong verb kala, to freeze,
pt. t. kSl, pp. kalinn. The adj. cool is from the pt. tense. The A. S.
celi, cold, sb., is clearly from the same strong verb. See bote to
Chill (above).

COOIiIE, COOIiT. 'Tamil hull, daily hire or w^es, a day-
labourer, a cooly ; the word is originally Tamil, whence it has
spread into the other languages [Malayilim, Telugu, Bengali, Kar-
nata^ ; in Upper India, it bears only its second and apparently
subsidiary meaning;' H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms,

p. 301-

*CO-FABCEJn JiLfct, a co-partner. See Partner, p. 423. We
find Anglo-French parcener, parcenere, Year-Books 01 £dw. I. i.
155 ; parceners, pi., id. 45 ; Stat. Realm, i. 49, an. 1278 ; Annals of
Burton, pp. 471, 480. Also parcenerie, partnership, Year-Books of
£dw. 1. 1. 45.

COPE (1). An earlier example of the word is the A. S. ' cdp^
ependeton, in Wrighfs Vocab. i. 59, col. 2.

CORBAIT. The Heb. qorbdn is from Heb. root qdrav, to draw
near, to offer. Similarly the Arab, qurbdn, a sacrifice, oblation, is
allied to qirbdn, qurbdn, an approaching, drawing near, from the
Arab, root oan6g, he drew near; Rich. Diet. p. 1123.

COHBEIi. 'Chemyneis, corbels,* 8cc. ; Arnold's Chronicle, 1503
(ed. 1811 ), p. 138.

CORDUBOY. Noticed under Cord. The following should
be noted. * Serges, Duroys, Druggets, Shalloons,' &c. ; Detoe, Tour
through Great Britain, i. 94, 4th ed. 1 748 (Davies). Here duroy
certainly seems put for F. du roi.

796

ERRATA A^D ADDENDA.

CORNiiililAN. M. E. eornelim, Mandeville, Trav. p. 275.
COROI9'£B. The first appearance of Anglo-F. coroner is in a.d.
1275, Stat, of the Realm, i. 39 ; spelt eoruner, id. i. 38. This is long
before its appearan ce in the sparious charter mentioned at p. 135.

COBBOBOBATE. Already used as a vb., with the lit. sense
* stren gthen / in Sir. T. Ely ot, Castel of Helth, I539t fol. 33.

COSTEBMONGEB. As to the etymology of costard, an
apple, I find an excellent suggestion in R. Hogg s Fruit Manual,
4th ed. p. 38. He says : * The costard is one of our oldest English
apples. It is mentioned under the name of ** Poma Costard *' in
the fruiterer's bills of Edw. I, in 1393, at which time it was sold for
a shilling a hundred. . . Is it not . . probable that it is derived from
eostatus (Anglic^ costate, or ribbed), on account of the prominent
ribs or angles on its sides? * This idea, as given by a man of prac-
tical experience, is worth having, and needs but slight modification.
We may, accordingly, derive costard from O. F. coste, a rib ( « Lat.
costum), with the usual O. F. suffix -ard («0. H. G. -Mart), as in
drunk-ard^ Sec, ; and we may explain it as * the ribbed apple.'
The jocular use of costard (as in Shakespeare) in the sense of * head,*
is secondary, and not (as Johnson supposed) original; the name
being applied to the head from its roundness, just as it is called
a 1106 (i.e. knob). Mr. Hogg also notes that costtrmonger^ costard-
monger ; which no one doubts.

COSTIVE, adj. * Mahn and E. Mliller suggest Ital. costipativo,
or Span, eonstipativo ^which, however, mean " constipating,** " con-
strictive," not *' constipated **) as the immediate origin of this word ;
Prof. Skeat rightly thinks F. constipS more probable (or, rather,
less improbable). His remark, s. v. cost, that F. coster is from L.
eonslare^ gives the key to the problem. It is, indeed, obvious that
the only language in which Lat. cdnstxpatum would have given
a form closely resembling E. costive is F., where it would be-
come cottevd, the Mod. F. eonstipi being of course a learned word.
The loss of the final -^ of eosteve in £. has numerous parallels,
as trove (in treasure trove) from trov^, prepense (in malice prepense)
from purpensie, square from esquarri ; and the syllable 'cv is so like
the common termination -ive (or rather Mid. E. -1/), that its as-
similation to this was almost unavoidable. I had, therefore, no
hesitation in assuming the existence of a non-recorded O. F. costevd
as the source of £. costive; and I have since found a 14th century
example of the O. F. word in Littr^ (under the verb constiper), in
the plural form costevez. The E. example given by Mr. Skeat, and
presumably about the earliest he had, is from Ben Jonson ; but I
suppose Richardson's quotation from Drant (whose exact date
I do not know) is a little older. The word must have been Mid. E.,
though the earliest instance I know is in Palsgrave (1530), who
spells it with the Mid. £./, and after clearly explaining ** Costyfe, as a
person is that is no[t] laxe or soluble,*' mistranslates it by F. cousten-
geux, which meant ** costly.** A phonetic feature which I cannot well
accoimt for, in the words cost and costive, is that they have d, instead
of u ; as the O. F. vowel comes from Lat. {comtare, cdnstxpatum),
and gives u (spelt ou) in Mod. F. cotUer, we should have expected
», just as in custom, Mod. F. coutume (costume is Italian) from cons-
vftumina (Class. Lat. -tudinem)* — H. Nicol.

♦COSY, *COZY, snug, comfortably sheltered. (C. ?) This
word appears to have been introduced from Lowl. Scotch. We find :
' cosie in a hoord,' Ramsay's Poems, i. 305 (Jamieson) ; and ' cozii
V the neuk,' Bums, Holy Fair, st. 30. It seems to be from Gael.
cosack, abounding in hollows, recesses, or crevices, cosagach, (i) full
of holes or crevices (3) snug, warm, sheltered. — Gael, cos, a hollow,
crevice, cavern, hole. Cf. Irish cos, a fissure, cuas, a cave; and
perhaps Gk. «vap, a hole. Thus the sense is ' sheltered,* from the
notion of being snugly coiled up in a hole ; which is just the way in
which Bums uses it. % Denved by Mahn from F. causer, to talk
(from Lat. causari), which is incompatible with its adjectival use and
form. But of course Miss Austen was thinking of F. causer when
she wrote of having * a comfortable coze,* i. e. talk ; Mansfield Park,
ch. xxvi. (Davies). On the other hand, cf. Sc. cosh, snug; and cosk,
adj. having a hollow beneath (Jamieson).

COT. The right A. S. forms are cote and cyte. We also find
Iccl. kyta, kytra, Swed. dial, kdta, a cot, cottage. The common
orig. Teu t. form is KOTA, a cot ; Fick, iii. 47.

CfOTTON (i). Not (F., - Arab.), but (F., - Span., - Arab.).

COTTON (2), 1. 3. For • W. cytenu,' read * W. cytuno: We
also find W. cytun, of one accord, unanimous ; cyttyn, accordant,
cyttynu, to pull together, concur. Cf. W. cy, together ; tynu, to pull.
For examples of Sie word, see * If this geare cotten^ in Stanyhurst,
tr. of Virgil, b. i., ed. Arber, p. 19, 1. 8 ; also, ' John a Style and I
cannot cotton* Play of Stucley (ab. 1598), 1. 390, pr. in Simpson's
School of Shakespeare, i. 169. The verb cytuno is, however, ac-
cented on the u, but the adj. on the y. This etymology must be
regarded as only a guess, in which I have not much confidence.

66

9

COTTBTESAIf. It is actually used in the old sense of 'be-
longing to a court.* We 6nd : * Maister Robert Sutton, a couriezam
of the Court of Rome ; * Paston Letters (^let. 7), i. 34.
♦ COVm*, secret agreement, fraud ; a law-term. (F., — L.) The
Anglo-French covine occurs in the Stat, of the Realm, i. 163, an.
131 1. The M. E. covine, covin, counsel, trick, sleight, is a common
word, occurring, e.g. in Chaucer, C. T. 606 {or 604). — O. F. covine,
covaine, secret agreement (Bu]^y).*0. F. covenir (F. etmvemr), to
assemble, agree. •- Lat. conveiuW, to come together; see Covenant,
Convene. Thus covin ^ convention,
COWAHD. The hare is called 'the coward with the short
tayle,* and ' la cowarde ou la court cowe * in the Book of St. Albans
(i486), fol. e 5, back; also couart, as early as the time of Edw. I.;
Reliq. Antiq. i. 134. We also find the Anglo-French mutrd, a
cowsird, in Gaimar^s Chron. 1. 5619 ; spelt coward, Lahgtoft*s Chron. i.
194 ; see a lso the Vows of the Heron, in Wright*s Polit. Poems, i. 5.
COWIj (i). * I should think all the words dted must have been
borrowed from L. eucullus, as certainly the Irish cockal (a cowl) was.
Doubtless an ecclesiastical word. The Icel. kujl looks as if it had
come through the Irish cockal, the ck becoming/, as in £. laugk* —
A. L. Mayhew. A more probable solution is that Icel. ku/i is bor-
rowed (like other ecclesiastical terms) from A. S. cujle, and that
A. S. cuJle was borrowed from the ancient British form of L.
cucul lus. In either case, cowl is not E., but L.

COWBY. In H. H. Wilson's Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 371,
he gives the Hindi form as kauri, corruptly called cowry or cowrie ;
Bengali kari, Guz^rithi hori', explained as a small shell nsed as
coin. Four kauris =■ I ganda, and 80 kauris = i pan.

COWSLIP. The M. E. form is actually cousloppe ; Wrighff
Voc. i. 1 63, 1. 9 ; cowslop. Prompt. Parv. Cf. Swed. osdagga, a cowslip.
The right division of the A. S. word is beyond all doubt ; it is
written cu slyppan, ace. (as two words) in A. S. Leechdoms, ii.
326 ; whilst in the same, iii. 30, we have the ace. cuslyppan and
oxsanslyppan, where oxsanslyppan is compounded of oxsan (for oxan),
gtJi. of oxa, and slyppan, ace. of slyppa, lit. a slop. It cannot be held
diat slyppa means * a lip ' 1

CBACK. Particularly note the gloss: 'crepante, eraciendum^
cearciendum ; * Mone, Quellen, p. 331 . Also : ' si6 eor}>e eall eracode*
the earth all cracked ; A. S. Psalter, ed. Thorpe, Ps. xlv. 3.

CBAM. There was certainly an A. S. strong verb crimman, pt. t.
cramm, pp. crummen. The pp. occurs ; for I find ' Farsa, derum^
men ; * Wright*s Voc. ii. 35, col. i. Also * Farcire, dcrymman,* id.
37, col. 3 ; where dcrymman is probably merely a misspelling for
dcrimman, as the gloss is only of the nth century. Cf. crumb.

CRAMP. Cf. M. E. crempen, vb. to restrain. Owl and Nightin-
gale, 1. 1788 . A weak verb.

CRAJNJ!j. Both crane and krone occur, in the sense of weight-
lifting machine, in Arnold's Chron. 1503 (ed. 1 81 1), p. 1 37. Palsgrave
has : ' crane of a wharfe, grue ; * and Cotgrave has : ' grue, a crane^
also the engine so called.*

CRAVAT. We even find Cravat used in the sense of Croat or
Croatian in English. ' Horsemen armed, like the German Cravats^
with long lances ; * Lord Nugent, Life of Hampden ; see N. and Q.
6 S. vi. 113.
CRAVJiilf, adj. * Mr. Skeat, agreeing with Mahn, derives this
word from £. crave, but, unlike him, adds that it was a translation
or accommodation of Mid. E. creaunt for recreaunt, O. F. recreant ;
Matzner and E. MUlIer simply identify it with creaunt, Mr. Skeat
says that the Mid. E. word was really cravand, the Northern parti-
ciple of crave, &nd supports this by the forms crauant in the St.
Katharine of about 1300, and crauaunde in the 15th century Morte
Arthur. But neither -ant with t, nor -aunde with au, is the ending
of the Northern participle ; on the contrary, they point clearly to
O. F. ant with nasal a. The meaning, too, does not suit ; era»e»
originally did not mean ** begging quarter,** "suing for mercy,"
as Mr. Skeat says, but "conquered,** "overcome*'—^ ka cneowen
ham crauant and ouercumen is the phrase in St. Katharine. The
sense of creaunt (for recreaunt) agrees fairly with that of craven ;
the form, however, is very unsatisfactory. The hypothesis of assimi-
lation to North E. cravand is inadmissible, as cravand and cravant
(or cravaund) are, adjust shown, distinct in Mid. E. both in sense
and form ; and as the O. F. recreant, corresponding to a Lat. form
recridantemy never shows a for its second e, nor v between e and a,
cravant cannot come from it. There can, I think, be little doubt
that cravant is the O. F. participle cravante, or perhaps rather
its compound acravanti, with the frequent Mid. E. loss of final
-i (mentioned before, in treating of costive). As this O. F. word
corresponds to a Lat. crepantdre, its primitive form, which is not
uncommon, was clearly crevanter with e (as in Span, quebrantar,
and in F. crever from the simple crepdre) ; but the form with a in the
first syllable, though anomalous, is at least as common, and is the only

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

797

one in the Roland (which, unlike most texts, has e in the second
syllable — eraventer). The meaning of the O. F. word, originally *• to
break/' agrees as exactly as its form with that of the Mid. £. word.
We have in the Chanson de Roland, 1. 3549, ** he strikes him who
carries the drap^n (flag), so that he overthrows both** — craventtt
ambur, and Philippe de Thaim [Bestiary, 1. 348] uses diabie aeravantad
to express that Christ, after his crucifixTon, overcame the devil.* —
H. Nicol. Fuither examples of the Anglo-French forms are era-
vaunter, to overthrow, Langtofl's Chron. i. 394; cravaunte, pp. id. 406,
484 (and see p. 298). There can be no longer aay doubt as to the

*52i?^^^'6?,J2{ ^*^ word.
CBSATE. We 6nd the form ereaie used as a pt. t. as early

as 1483; see Warkworth*s Chroo. ed. Halliwell (Camd. Soc.), p. i,

1.4.
OBEW. (F.,-L.) The etymology of this word, hitherto always

wrongly given> has been discovered by Dr. Murray. He finds tluit
it is really a clipped form of aecrewe, accrue, or acrewt^ used in the
1 6th century to signify (i) a reinforcement, (3) a company sent on
an expedition, (3) a company, a crew. Acerewt was turned into a
creWf in which a was supposed to be the indef. article. In Holin-
shed*s Chron., an. 1554, we are told that 'the towne of Calis and
the forts were not supplied with any new aecrtwes of soldiers,* and
so were lost to the English. Fabyan says that ' the Frensh kynge
sent soone after into Scotlande a crewe [auxiliary force] of Frenshe*
men,* vol. ii., fbl. 98 (ed. Ellis, p. 444) ; and, again, speaks of * a
crewe of Englysshemcn,' fol. 160 (p. 386). This being once ascer-
tained, the etymology presents little difficulty. Accrewe answers to
F. accreue, * a growth, increase, eeking, augmentation,* oric. the fem.
of accreu, 'growne, increased;* Cotgrave. Accreu is the pp. of
aecroistre, to increase, mod. F. aeeroitre ; see Accrue. Littre cites
* aecru de leurs soldats,* i.e. recruited by their soldiers ; see Heoniit,
which is a closely allied word. Thus crew is really ' a recruiting,* a
band of men sent in aid ; hence, a band of men generally.

♦ CBBWBIj, worsted yam slackly twisted. (Du.?) In King
Lear, ii. 4. 7. Halliwell explains it by ' fine worsted, formerly mu<£
in use for fringe, garters, &c.* The Whitby Gloss, has * creeals or
crules, coloured worsteds for ornamental needle-work, &c.* Pals-
grave has: 'Caddas or crule, sayetie* The mod. spelling is mis-
leading ; the old spelling crule renders it probable that the word is
from Du. krul^ a curl ; cf. krullen, to curt krullig^ curly. Cf. Du.
hruUen van kout, * shavings of wood ; * krullen, * to curl, crisp, wind,
turn ;* Sewel. If this be right, the reference is to the twisted form
of the yam; cf. Bailey*s definition oi crewel as 'two-twisted worsted.*
See CurL V Mr. W^edgwood says * properly a hall of worsted * ;
but I can find no authority for this.

CBICKET (3). Wedgwood suggests that cricket, as the name
of a game, is due to the prov. £. cricket, a stool, and that the name
of the bat used for the game was not cricket, but cricket-staff, as in the
quotation which I give from Cotgrave at p. 142. Cricket is explained
by Miss Baker (Northampt. Glos.) as * a low, four-legged stool,* and
she refers us to Lelknd, Collectanea, i. 76. The probability that this
suggestion is the right one is much increased by remembering that
cricket was, in all probability, a development of the older game of
stooN)all, mentioned in the Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 2 ; see stool'ball
in Halliwell. The stool, such as was used by dairy-maids, seems to
have been used as a wicket (see Johnson) ; and the game was popular
with girb. If this be so, cricket really represents the wicket, not the
bat. p. But it makes little ultimate difference to the etymologv ;
cricket, in the sense of stool, answers to Low G. kruk-stool in the
Bremen Worterbuch, allied to Low G. krukke, a cmtch. Cf. also
O. Du. krick, kricke, krucke, a crutch, or a leaning-staff (Hexham) ;
Du. kruk, a crutch, also a perch. Whether the cricket was named as
being a support, or from its crooked legs (bent outwards, not per-
pendicular), we may still connect it with crutch and A.S. cricc.
Palsgrave has : 'Cricke, to bende a crosbowe with ;* where it plainly
means a hooked stick used in drawing up the string of a cross-bow.

CBIMSON, I. 5. The O. F. cramoisyne occurs in the 16th
century (Littre).

* CBINQIjE, an iron ring strapped to the bolt-rope of a sail.
(Scand.) * Cringle, a kind of wrethe or ring wrought into a rope
for the convenience of fastening another rope to it ; ' Ash*s Diet., ed.
1775. Prob. a Northem E. word, of considerable antiquity. •- Icel.
kringla, a circle, orb, disk (hence, simply a circle or ring); cf.
kringldttr, circular, kringar, pi., the pulleys of a drag-net (whence
the E. sense). Allied to kring, adv., around, kringja, to encircle,
surround ; Swed. kring, prep., around about : Du. kring, a circle,
circuit, orb, sphere. Allied to Crinkle, Cringe, and Crank (i).

CRIPPXiiE]. The dat. cryple actually occurs in the Northumbrian
version of Luke v. 34, as a gloss to La,i. paralytica. We also find
A. S. credpere, a cripple, lit. * a creeper ; * this form occurs in St.
Swithun, ed. Earle, p. 13, 1. 17,

CHOjmjs. The pronunciation of the Celtic words mentioned is -
too unlike the English. Wedgwood points out a far better suggestion.
Crone is also used in the sense of an old ewe, as in Tusser's Hus-
bandrie, §13, st. 4 (E. D. S.) ; this reminds him of O. Du. kronie,
variant of karonie, an old sheep (both given in Hexham). This Du.
word is a mere borrowing from the Picaid carone, answering to F.
ckarogne {K. carrion) ; see Littr^. Probably the E. crone was borrowed
from the Picard dialect likewise; the forq[i carrion (with its hard c) is
also a Norman form, occurring in Anglo-French as caruine, in the
Bestiary of Philip de Thaun, 1. 1393. I believe this to be right, and
that crone and carrion are doublets, with a difference of accent as in
ckdnnel and canal, fdculty and facility. The sense of 'old carcase,*
though not complimentary, is intelligible. Moreover, we thus explain
the word crony also, which is the O. Du. kronie almost unaltered. It
originally meant an old woman, as in * marry not an old crony,* in
Burton (ci ted b y Worcester) ; hence, a gossip, Sec

* C&OQUST, a game with mallets, balb^ posts, and hoops. (F.)
Noticed in N. and Q. 3 S. iv. 349, 439, v. 494 (1863, 1864). To
croquet a ball is to drive it away by a smart tap upon another ball
placed in contact with it ; and hence the name. The spelling is the
same as that of F. croquet, a cri^p biscuit, so named from its being
crunched between the teeth; from F. croquer, 'to croake, creake,
crack, crash, crackle, as a bone which a dog breaks ; * Cotgrave. In
the game, croquet means ' a sharp tap, smart blow,* as shewn by the
Walloon croque, a blow, fillip, jerk, and croquer, to fillip (see Sigart).
This Walloon croque is the same as F. croc, a cracking or crunching
sound, and croquer is^ literally, to crack. These are words of imi-
tative origin, and a mere variation of crack, from the imitative
^ KARK, no. 59, p. 733. Cf. the E. phr. ' to hit it a crack.*

CB088. Instead of (F., - L.), read (Prov.; - L.). Ther^ are two
M. E. forms of the word, crois and cros ; the former is obviously
derived from O. F. crois, a cross, from Lat. ace. crucem. But this
will not accoimt for the form cros, and consequently, the derivation
of the mod. E. cross has long been a puzzle. Stratmann compares
E. cross with Icel. kross, but this is not to the purpose ; for the
word kross is merely a borrowed word in Icelandic, and I think it
obvious that the Icel. kross was borrowed, like some other ecclesias-
tical terms, directly from English. Vigfusson remarks that the
earliest poets use the Latin form, so that in the Edda we find
helgum cruci; but later the word kross came in, clearly (in my
opinion) as a borrowing from English and not as a mere modifica-
tion of cruci or crucem. It remains to point out whence we borrowed
this remarkable form. My solution is, that we took it directly from
Proven9al, or Southem French, at the time of the first crusade, about
A.D. 1097. The form cros occurs as early as in Layamon, 1. 31386,
and in the very early Legend of St. Katharine, I. 7^7; but a much
earlier example occurs in the Norman Chronicle of Geoffrey Gaimar
(ed. Wright, I. 3833), who seems to introduce \t as an E. word.
The date of this is about 11 50, and I take it to be a very early in-
stance. The word when once caught up would soon spread rapidly
and far, from the nature of the case. That this is the right solution
appears to be fiiUv confirmed by the fact that crusade is also Pro-
vencal; see remarks on Crusade below. Accordingly, the ety-
mology of cross is from Prov. cros or crotz, a word in early use ;
see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Provenfale. Lastly, the Prov. cros is
from the Lat. crucem, ace. of crux, or possibly from the nom. cruM
itself. I hope this solution may decide a point of some difficulty.
As the quotation from Gaimar cannot fail to be of interest, I give it
at length ; note that he also employs the form croiz, which is the
Northern F. or Norman form. He is speaking of the death of Elle
{JElla), and he says of the place where the king fell, that * Elle-croft
est ore appele ; Devers le west une crotz y ad ; En milu d'Engletere
estad; Engleis Tapelent Elle-cros.* I.e. 'it was aftenvards called
Elle-croft ; towards the west there is a cross ; it was in the midst of
England, and the Engli^h call it Elle-cross.* We thus learn that a
place called ' i^lla's croft * afterwards had a cross set up near it,
which came to be called ' i^.lla*s cross.*

CBOTCHSjT. M. E. crochet, apparently as a musical term ;
Catholicon Anglicum, p. 83; Towneley Mysteries, 116.

CBOUCH. Cf. also ' Knyghtes croukep hem to, and cruche^ full
lowe ;* P. Plowman*s Crede, I. 751.

CBOWD (3). See the remarks upon the Low Lat. chrotta, a
crowd, W. crwth, Sec. in Rh^s, Lectures on W. Philology, p. 1 1 8. He
also cites Irish eruit, a fiddle, also a hump; and shews that the
instrument was named from its shape, the word being allied to
Gk. Kvprr6s, curved, arched, round, humped, convex. See Curve.
And see Bote (3), which is the same word. Doublet, rote (3).

CBUBT. M. E. cruet, Prompt. Parv. ; Joseph of Arim. I. 385 ;
Catholicon Anglicum, p. 84, note 4; Paston Letters, i. 470 (a.d.
1459) ; Gesta Romanomm, p. 189. Anglo-F. cruet, in the Will of the
1 Black Prince, as noted by Way. Dimin. of O. F. cruye, a pitcher of

79&

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

Stone-ware (Roquefort) ; which I think is plainly from Do. krutk, as
already suggested.

•CBmttPBT, a kmd of soft bread-cake. (W.) In Todd's
Johnson. Prob. an £. corruption of W. erempog^ also crammwytk,
a pancake or fritter. (D. Silvan Evans.) This is much more likely
than Todd's derivation from A. S. crompcA/, wrinkled, which is merely
an adL and much the same as £. crumpled. ,

CBlJSADS. Instead of (F.,-Prov.,-L.), I think we may
read (Prov.,— L.). Though the word crusade does not appear in
literature, I think we may safely suppose that it dates, in popular
speech, from the time of the crusades. In the quotation given from
Bacon, the spelling croisado is evidently a mere adaptation of F. crois-
ade, which again is a word adapted to F. spelling from the Prov.
erosada, by turning the o of the Prov. form cros into the oi of the F.
croix. But the sj^ing of the £. word points directly to the Prov.
erosada itself, and was (I believe) introduced directly from Proven9al
in company with the remarkable form cross ; see remarks on Cross
(above). Further, the Prov. erosada does not seem to have meant
* crusade ' in the first instance, but merely ' marked with the cross.'
It is properlv formed as if from tho fem. of a pp. of a verb erosar*,
to mark with a cross, to cross, from the sb. cros, a cross.

CBUSTY, ill-tempered. (E.?) Under Cnist, I have given a
reference for crusty to Beaumont and Fletcher, Blood v Brother, iii. 2.
33. It occurs also in the play of Cambyses (ab. 1561), in Hazlitt's
Old Plays, iv. 184, last line. I feel disposed to accept Mr. Palmer's
explanation, in his Folk-Etymology, that crusty is nothing but another
form of cursty, i.e.* curst-like/ since curst hias the precise sense of
ill-tempered, not only in Shakespeare, but even as early as in the
Cursor Mundi, 1. 19201. Curst is for cursed, pp. of curse, q.v. We
'even find crust as a term of abuse, as : ' What an old crust it is I ' A
Merry Knack to Know a Knave, ia Hazlitt's Old Plays, vi. 539, last
line. See Ciirse.

CUB, 1. 4. Dele ' cf. W. cenau, a whelp, from cii a dog ; ' the
W. cenaw (not cenau), properly means ' offspring,' and is more likely
to be related to W. cenedl, generation, kindred.

* CUBES, the spicy berry of a tropical plant. (F.,-Span.,—
Arab.) Spelt quybybes, pi., in Mandeville, Trav. p. 50; the Lat. text
has cubeha. Spelt eububes, pi., in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii.
c. 12. Mentioned, under the Anglo-French form cubihes, pi., in the
Liber Albus, p. 230. — F. cubebe, pi. cubebes, 'cubebs, an aromaticall
and Indian fruit;' Cotgrave. • Span, cubeba, lem. sing. •Arab.
kabdbat, pi. kabdbiik, cnbeb, an aromatic; Rich. Diet. p. 1 1 66. See
a lso D evic, Supp. to Littre.

CUD. Wedgwood objects that the cud is not food chewed over
again, being swallowed in the first instance without chewing, and
he identifies cud and quid wkh ' Icel. quidr, the paunch or maw.' The
new edition of Bosworth's Diet, gives numerous fonns, viz. cumdu,
evntda, cweodo, cwidu, cudu, and this A. S. term was applied not only
to the cud, but to mastichf which is certainly allied to masticate. See
A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 54, 56, 66, 118, 178, 182, 192, 270, 308; iii. 72,
1 24, 1 34. Since i passes into «o, and wi into t(m (whence u), the
oldest form is cwidUf gen. cwidewes or cwidwes (base KWIDWA) ;
this cannot be identifi^ with (though it may be allied to) A. S. cwi^,
gen. cwipes, the womb, Icel. kwibr. At the same time, the sb. cwidu
is so far removed in form from the verb cedwan that it is hard to see
how to c onnect them. More light is desired.

*CUItTIIiAQE, a court-yard. (F.,-L.) 'All the come-
dities {sic) wythyn the seld gardyn and eurtelage ; ' Bury Wills, ed.
' Tymms, p. 46 (aj). 1467). Formed, with suffix -age, from O. F.
eourtil, * a back-yard ; ' Cot. •- Low L. cortillum, an enclosure, small
yard, occurring A.n. 1258 (Ducange) ; also cor/(7e,the same. Dimin.
of Low L. eortis, a court-yard ; see Court (i).

CUSTARD. For the loss of r. cf. buskin, put for bruskin.

CUSTOM. See Costume, where the Low Lat. costuma is
differently and more simply accounted for ; it seems quite sufficient
to take coituma as merely shortened from consuetudinem. Cf. F.
amertume, bitterness, from amaritudinem, and enelume, an anvil, from
i neudi nem^ See Scheler and Brachet.

CUTIiER. Anglo-French cotillere. Liber Custumarum, p. 185.

CYOiJSnSFJ^. The form cisne appears even in Anglo-French, in the
Bestiary of Philip de Thaun, 1. i(>90. Some suppose that Low Lat.
cecinus is derived, after all, fiom Gk. iciicvos ; see Diez, 4th ed. p. 714.

CTPBESS (2). Not (L.), but (F., - L.). I have now no doubt
that the £. cipres, explained as * a fine curled linnen ' in Minsheu
(1627), and equated by him .to O.F. crespe, Lat. byssus crispata, is
nothing but an E. travesty of the O. F. crespe, whence mod. E. crape.
It will be observed that both Palsgrave and Cotgrave explain crespe
by * cypress ' or * cipres.* The word occurs as early as in P. Plowman,
B. XV. 224. where it is spelt cipres and cypirs. I suppose that O. F.
crespe was translated as crisp (correctly), that crisp became crips, and
was then recast as cipres. The form crips for crisp is noted under

Crisp, q. y. Another form is Ixiwl. Sc. kirsp, fine linen, nsed hf
Dunbar, Twa Maryit Wemen, 11. 23, 138. % This explanation,

with some of the same illustrations, is given in Palmer*s Folk-
Etymology. It occurred to me quite independently. I doubt if Lat.
cyperus has anything to do with it.

CZAB. Not (Russ.), but (Russ.,-L.) The argument quoted
from the Eng. Cyclopaedia, as to the distinction made by the Russians
between czar and keear, is not sound; two derivatives from the
same source being often thos differentiated. What is more to the
point is, that it is also wrong. The Russian word czar, better
written tsar, is nothing but an adaptation of the Latin Cesar, and
the connection does admit of direct proof, as has been pointed out
to me by Mr. Sweet In Matt. xiii. 24, * the kingdom of heaven,*
is, in modem Russian, tsarstvo nebesnoe ; but the corresponding pas-
sage, in the Old Bulgarian version printed at p. 275 of Schleicner's
Indogermanische Chrestomathie, has cSsarstvo nebesnoe. Here is
clear evidence that tsar is for Ccesar. Consequently, ezar is not
Russian, but Latin.

DACE. The etymology is proved by the Anglo-French fonn
darces,6i„ in the Liber Custumarum, p. 279.

*DADO, the die, or square part in the middle of the pedestal of
a column, between the base and the cornice ; also, that part of an
apartment between the plinth and the impost moulding. (Ital., — L.)
So defined by Gwilt, in Webster ; see also Gloss, of Architecture,
Oxford, 1840. The word is old, and occurs in Phillips, ed. 1706.
Like some other architectural terms, it is Italian. — Ital. dado, a die,
cube, pedestal ; Torriano (1688) has ' dcuio, any kind of dye to play
withall, any cube or square thing.* The pi. dadi, dice, is in Florio,
from a sing, dado. The same word as Span, dado, O. F, det; see
furth er un der Die (2), which is a doublet.

DAFFODHi, DAFFADTTiTi. * An unexplained var. of Afa-
dyll, affodylle, adaptation of Med. Bot. Latin Affodillus, prob. hte
Lat. as/odillus,* cl. Lat. Asphodilus, Asphodelus, from Greek. Another
med. Lat. corr. was Aphrodillus, whence F. afrodille. Half-a-dozen
guesses have been made at the origin of the initial D : as playful
variation, like Ted for Edward, Dan (in the north) for Andrew ; the
northern article /* affodill, the southern article /A* affodill, in Kent de
affodill, or, (?) rf* affodill (Cotgr. actually has tk^affodiU) ; the Dutch
bulb-growers de affodil, the F. (presumed) fleur dafrodilU, &a
The F. was least Ukely, as there was no reason to su]^se that the
F. afrodille and Eng. affadyll ever came into contact. Some who
saw allusion to Aphrodite in Aphrodillus, also saw Daphne in Daffodil;
already in i6th cent. Daffadowndilly was given to the shrub Daphne
Mezereon, as still in the North. Affadyl was properly Asphodelus ;
but owing to the epithet Laus tibi being loosely applied both to spec,
of Asphodelus and Narcissus, these very different plants were confused
in England, and Asphodelus being rare, and Narcissus common, it
tended to cling to the latter. Turner, 1551, "I could neuer se thys
ryght affodil in England but ones, for the h«rbe that the people
calleth here Affodill or daffodill is a kynd of Narcissus," Botanists
finding they could not overthrow the popular application of daffodill,
made a distinction. In Ly/e, Gerarde, Sec, all the Asphodeli are
Affodils, and all the Narcissi Daffodils. But the most common Nar-
cissus in Eng. was the ** Yellow Daffodill *' of our commons, to which
as our wild species "Daffodil** has tended to be confined since
Shakespeare ; " White Daffodil'* or ** Poet's Lily " is no longer called
a daffodil. Daffodilly, daffadowndilly, &c., are all early variants;
they show playful variation, and suggest that this had to do with
the first appearance of Daffodil itself. At least all early evidence
shows it was of purely English rise.* Note by Dr. Murray, in Phil.
Soc. Proceedings. Feb. 6, 1880.

♦DAFT, foolish. See Deft, below.

DAINTY. The etymology is confirmed by the use of M. E.
deynous in the sense of O. F. desdaigneux, disdainful, which see in
Cotgrave ; and of M. E. digne in just the same sense ; see Catholicon
Anglicum, p. 95, note 4. Observe that the word dts-dain gives
precisely the same formation of ^dain from Lat. dignus.

DALE, 1. 9. Read * See Dell.* But deal is unrelated.

DATiTiY. The etymology here given is strongly supported by
the occurrence of the prov. E. dsoallee or tell doil, to talk inco-
herently. A man in his cups who talks in a rambling style, is said,
in Devonshire, to dwallee. ' Dest dwallee, or tell doil 7* i. e. are you
talking incoherently, or speaking nonsense ? Exmoor Scolding, Bout
the First, last line.

DAJMEA8K, 1. 6. For Heb. Dameseq, read Heb. Dammeseq (with
dageih forte) ; Heb. dmeseq is better written deme eq. — A. L. M.

ISaMP. The Swed. dialects actually have the strong verb dimba,
to steam, emit vapour, pt. t. damb, pi. dumbu, supine dumbiiS ; whence
dampen, damp (Rietz). The mod. Swed. dimma, mist, haze, was
formerly dimba, as in Widegren.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA-

799

DAKGIiE. Cf. also Swed. danka, to sannter about, and the
phrase sld dank^ to be idle.

PAST ART). Kietz gives Swed. dial, dasa^ to lie idle, daska^ to be
lazy, dasigt idle. Godefroy gives O. F. daser, to dream.

DA'rJii (2). A<&4CTvXof, a date, is not a genuine Gk. word, but
was confusied with the Gk. ^AjtrvXoiy a finger, in popular etymology,
from an imagined likeness between the date and the end of a finger.
It is of Semitic origin ; in Wharton^s Etyma Grseca, it is called
Phoenician. Cf. Arab, daqal, which Richardson (Diet. p. 679) ex-
plains by ' the worst kind of dates ; ' also Heb. diqldh, proper name,
said to mean * palm-tree ' in Smith, Diet, of the Bible, s. v. Diklah ;
and see Speaker*s Comment. Gen. x. 27. The Anglo-French dates^
pi., occurs in the Liber Albus, p. 224.

DAUB. Mr. Nicol's etymology of daub, given at p. I55» is
clinched by Che fact that, in the Liber Custumarum, we have the
Anglo-French form daubours, pi. daubers, at p. 99, whilst at p. 52
the Lat. form is decdhatorts,

*DBAIi (3), a thin plank of timber. (Du.) At p. 154, this word
is identified with dtal (i), which is a mistake. The woid is not £.,
but Dutch. *Xvj. dle/es* are mentioned a.d. 1400 ; N. and Q. 6 S.
viii. 399. * A thousand deal-boards to make huts for the soldiers ;'
Clarendon, Civil War, ii. 675. (R.) Earlier, in Florio ( 1 598), we find :
'DogOj a dealt boord to make hogsheads with.*«>Du. deeh fern., deal,
boara, plank, threshing-floor (distinct from deel, deal, part, which is
neuter). In O. Du. the word was dissyllabic ; Hexham gives deele^
* a planck, or a board ' (distinct from deel, deyl, a part). 4- Low G.
dehy a board (which in the Brenoen Worterbuch is wrongly connected
with A. S. dM), + G. diele, boaid, plank ; M. H. G. dille ; O. H. G.
thill, also </<7/d.-j- A.S. >i7/e, £. /Ai//. Thus deal (3) is the same
word with Thill, q. v. % The note to thill (p. 636) should be
deleted, having been written under a false impression. I have there
said that the connecfion of deal (3) with tkiU is doubtful ; but now
revoke that opinion, as the words are closely allied, and the exact
equivalent of deal (3) occurs in the truly £. word theU a plank, used
as Ute as 1586 ; see N. and Q. 6 S. vii. 249^ The use of Du. d for
Eng. /A appears again in drill (i), q. v., and in deck,

DEOAJNT. Not (F., - Ital., - O. H. G). but (F., - Ital., -L., -
Gk.) See note on Cant (2) above, and on Canton.

*DECEMBEB, the twelfth month. (L.) In Chaucer, On the
Astrolabe, pt. i. § 10, 1. 10. •L. December^ the tenth month of the
Roman year, as at first reckoned. •L. decern, ten. See Ten.
% Under November and October, note that the reckoning only applies
to the Roman year, as at first reckoned.

I>EC07. An etymology from Du. eende-kooi, a duck-coy, or
decoy for ducks, has been suggested; this Du. word is given in
Sewel. I cannot think it is right, for several reasons. In the first
place, we should not have dropped an accented syllable ; dropped
syllables are unaccented, as every, one must have noticed. Next,
einde-kooi is, like the E. duch^oy (given in Todd's Johnson), a com-
poimd word of which the essential part kooi appears to me to be
nothing but a borrowing from French, or, not improbably, from
English, so that we are taken back to the same original as before.
Kooi is O.Du. koye, * a cage, or a stall ; also, a cabin or sleeping-place
in a ship,* Hexham. Surely not a Du. word, but mere French.
The derivation of accoy in Spenser is obvious ; and we must remem-
ber that the verb to coy, in English, is older than 1440. I merely
quoted ' eoyyn, blandior,' from the Prompt. Parv., because I thought
it amply sufficient ; but it is easy to add further evidence. We also
find, at the same reference: * Coynge, or styrynge to done a werke,
Instigacio;* which is very much to the point. Again, Palsgrave
has * I coye, I styll or apayse, le acquoyse ; I can nat coye hym, je ne
le puis pas aequoyser' In the Rom. of the Rose, 1. 3564, we find :
' Which alle his paines mighte accoie* i. e. alleviate. * As when he
eoyde The closM nunne in towre,' said of Jupiter and Danae ; Tur-
bervile. To a late Acquainted Friend. Hence the sb. coy or decoy,
and the verb to decoy, which appears to be earlier than duck-coy.
See coy-duck in Davies, Supplementary Glossary. I adhere to the
derivation given, whioh will, I think, be acquiesced in by such as
are best acquainted with the use of the M. £. word. See striking
examples of coy, verb, to court, to entice, in Todd's Johnson. If the
Du. derivation be held, then the word is (Du.,— F.,— JL.)-

DEFAME. Put for diffame, as aUeady said ; the Anglo-French
pp. pi. dijfames,.de{a.me^, occurs in the Stat, of the Realm, i. 386, an.
136I

DEFAUIiT. However, the insertion of the / (which is a true
^ut of the word) occurs early, in the Anglo-French de/alte, Year-
Books of Edw. I., i. 303 ; defaulte, id. ii. 5 ; but defaute^ id. i. 7.

* DEFT, neat, dexterous. (£.) in Chapman, tr. of jjomer's Iliad,
b. i. 1. II from end. The adv. deftly is commoner; Macb. iv. i. 68.
M.E daft, deftf^ i ) becoming, mild, gentle, (2) innocent.whence the sense
of * foolish,' as in prov. £. daft', Ormulum, 2175, 4610; Bestiary, 37;

a^

9

cf. daffielike^ fittingly, becomingly, Orm. 1 215. A. S. daft, as seen in
ge^afte, mild, gentle, meek, Matt xxi. 5 ; ge^aftliee, fitly, season-
ably, ^fred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, ed. Sweet, p. 97, 1. 15 ; and
see 1. 1 7. Cf. also daftariy and ge-daftauy to prepare, ISXi. Hom. i.
212, 362. The / is merely excrescent, and disappears in prov. E. and
M.E. daff, daffe, a foolish person, P. Plowman, B. i. 138; formed
from the base daf-, to fit, appearing in A. S. ge-daf-en, fit (Grein), the
pp. of a lost strong verb ge-dafan or dafan^ to fit, suit. + Du. deftig.

Save, respectable, genteel ; Low G. deftig, fit, good, excellent. 4-
oth. gct-dofsy ga-dobs, fitting, fit ; from ^(Miaban, to happen, befall,
to be fit. All from Teut. base DAB, to suit ; Fick, i. 633, iu. 144. Cf.
also Russ. dobruii, good ; Lith. dabinti, to adorn, dabnus, beautifiil,
&c. Doublet, daft, in a sinister sense, BS,*dafte, doltishe,* in Levins.
Der. deft-ly, as above ; deft-ness. ,

DEIjECTABIjE. The earliest example I hAve met with is the
adv. delectabely (sic), in Mandeville's Trav. p. 278.

DEIiTA Not (Gk. \ but (Gk., - Phoenician). The Heb. ddletk
and Gk. b4\ra are both from the Phoenician name of the letter.

DEMESNE. In An^lo-French we find both the true spelling
demene, Year-Books of Edw. I., i. 5, 257 ; and the' false spelling
demesne, id. ii. 19. In the Liber Custumarum, p. 353, demesne is
expressed by the Lat. abl. sing, dominico, in accordance with the
etymology.

*DEMlJOHI9', a glass vessel with a large body and small neck,
enclosed in wickcrwork. (F., — Pers.) In Webster. — F. dame-jeanne,
* demijohn ; ' Hamilton. * Arab, damjdna, damajdna, written as
damdjana or damadjdna by. Devic (Supp. to littr^), who says that it
occurs in Boctbor's French-Arabic Diet, as the equivalent of F.
damejeanne. The sense ifi ' a large glass vessel.* The name is said
to be from that of the Persian town of Damaghan, formerly famous
for its glass-works ; see Taylor, Words and Places. The town is
called Damghan in Black^s Atlas, and is in the province of Khorassan,
not far from the extreme S.E. point of the Caspian Sea.

♦DEBHICK, a kind of crane for raising weights. (Du.) Ap-
plied to a sort of crane from its likeness to a gallows ; and the term
derrick crane had special reference to a once celebrated hangman of
the name of Derrick, who was employed at Tyburn. He is men-
tioned in Blount*s Gloss., ed. 1674, and Mr. Tancock sends me the
following clear example. * The theefe that dyes at Tybume . . is not
halfe so dangerous . . as the Politick Bankrupt. I would there were
a Derick to hang vp him too ; ' T. Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins of
London (1606); ed. Arber, pw 17. The name is Dutch; Sewel's
Du. Diet. (p. 523) gives Diederik, Dierryk, and Dirk as varying forms
of the same name. This name answers to the G. Dietrich, A. S.
peddric, i. e. * chief of the people.* The A. S. JwJrf is cognate with
Goth, thiuda, people ; see Dutch. The suffix -rie answers to Goth.
•reiks, as in Frithareiks, Frederick ; cp. Cioth. reiksy adj., chief,
inighty, hence rich ; see Hioh.

DESCBT. The form is not a good one, and should rather have
been descrive. Matzner refers it to O. F. deserter, but omits to notice
that this verb meant ' to cry. down, publiquely to discredit, disparage,
disgrace, publish the faults,' Sec. (see Cotgrave) ; i. e. it is the mod.
E. decry. Descry is merely short for descrive, due to the O. F. de^crire
■B descrivre. Accordingly, the Prompt. Parv. has * descryynge, de-
scriptio ; ' and * descryyn, describo.* It was at first an heraldic term ;
see quotations in Matzner, and esp. note P. Plowman, C-text, xxiii.
04 : * er heraudes of armes hadden diseriued lordes ' "s before the
heralds of arms had described (as usual) the combatants, i. e. pro-
claimed their names. The herald*s business was certainly not to ^ry,
but the converse. In this passage from P. Plowman, two MSS. have
discriuede, descriued ; two have discreued, descreued ; only one has the
clipped form discried. In connection with this word we should note
the following quotation from Sir Degrevant, 11. 1857-1860 : * I knewe
never mane so wys That couth telle the servise, Ne serye the metys
of prys Was servyd in that sale.' Halliwell explains scrye by descry,
but the sense requited is obviously describe ; either scrye is short for
descrye ( ^ describe) just as spite is short for despite, or else scrye repre-
sents the simple O. F. verb escrire, to write, relate in writing. Either
will serve, sCnd both take us back to Lat. scribere.

DESPISE. Derived, not from the pp. despiz (« desfnts), as
given at p. 162, but from ^he stem de^pis-, appearing in the pres. pt.
despis-^nt, Stat, of the Realm, i. 162, an. 1 311 ; in the pres. pi. despis-
ent, Langtoft's Chron. i. 104 ; in the imperf. s. despis-ayt, id. i. 26 ; 8cc,
See further example s in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran9aise.

DETBIMEin?. Rightly spelt in bk. ii. c 3 of the edition of
the Castel of Helth pr. in 1539.

DEXTCE (2). I merely note here that the G. Daus is borrowed
from the Low G. d^s (Weigand) ; and the latter is the same as the
Du. deus, copied precisely from the Lat. Deus, The A. S. pyrs, Icel,
purs, cited by Wedgwood, is a different word ; it means a stupid
giant, and I know of no evidence that such a being was ever sworn

800

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

by. Outzen, in his Fries. Diet., says that the pi. duse meant some
sort of demons, but he is vague ; and he is not justified in citing
Iccl. lyrs.

DIAPER. Not (F.,-Ital.,-L.,-Glt.), but (F.,-.Ital..-L., -
Gk.,— Arab.") ; see Jasper.

DICTION, 1. 3. The derivation of L. dietio from the L. pp.
dietug calls for a remark. Diet-io is, more strictly, from the stem of
the supine dict-um. But the supine is so unfamiliar a form as com-
pared with that of the pp., that I have, throughout the dictionary,
given the pp. form instead. As the stem of the supine is the same
as that of the pp., it makes no practical difference.

DIN'Bm, Mann (in Webster) proposes to derive O. F. ditner from
Lat. ditieiwuxre^ to break one's fiist ; see Dis- and Jejune. The
sense is excellent, the contraction violent. Some quotations which
seem to point this way are cited by Wedgwood, shewing that
O. F. desjeuner and disner had much the same sense. Thus Froissart
has : ' Les Gantois se desjeuiurent d*un pen de vin et de pain pour
tout : quand cestui disner fut pass^,* &c. And again, * J*ay faim, si
me vueil desjwter ; Delivrez vouz, alez au vin ; £t vous, fille, tandis
Aubin Alez qiierre, si disturons;' Miracle de N[otre] D[ame], in
Ancien Th^&tre Fran^ais, p. 336. But this supposition is at once
set aside by the fact that disnare already appears as a Low Lat. form
in the ninth century, as shewn bv Littre, and we cannot suppiose dis-
nare to be contracted from F. of the 13th century. Littr^ shews the
etym. from deeanare to be possible ; for (i) it could become decinare,
as is proved by the occurrence of F. rteiner ( = recoBnart) in Cotgrave ;
and (3) the loss of i is paralleled by the loss of the same vowel in
Ital. busna ( » buceina).

DINGLE. The M. £. dingU occurs in the sense of 'depth* or
' hollow ; ' as in deopre pen em sea-dingle, deeper than any sea-depth,
O. Eng. Hom. i. 363, L 14. Without the dimin. suffix, we find
A. S. dingf a dark prison (Grein) ; which perhaps stands for dyng*.
Cf. Icel. dyngja, a lady's bower, O. H. G. tune, an apartment for
living in winter, an underground cave. The root is uncertain,
and the relationship (if any) to dimble has not been clearly made
out. (We also find dumble, a dingle ; N. and Q. 3 S. vii. 494.)

DIP. The A.S. dyppan stands for dup-ian*, regularly formed
as if from a strong verb de6pan*, pt. t. pi. dupon*, which does not,
however, appear. The Teut. base is DUP, whence also Deep, q. v.
See Et tmUIler*s A . S. Dictionary, p. 566.

DIFHTHEBIA. Coined a.t>. 1850; see The Times, Dec. 6,
1883 (leader). The form ^t<p$ipa from hi^uv is quite regular, t beii^
put for c before double consonants; Wharton, Etyma Grseca, p. 140.
—A. L. M.

DIPHTHONG. So spelt in Palsgrave, Introd. p. xviii.

DIHK. The relationship of Irish duire to Du. dotk, suggested by
Mahn, who takes Du. dclh, Sec, to be of Celtic origin, is very doubt-
ful. Some suppose Du. (hlk, G. doick, to be of Slavonic origin ; cf.
Bohemian and Polish tulieh, a dagger (which, however, may be a
non-Slavonic word).

DISCIPliiB. The Lat. discipulus is almost certainly a corruption
of diaciculus ♦, which would be a regular formation ; see Vanidek.

DISCUSS. We find the pp. discusse ( »= discusse) in Anglo-French,
Stat, of the Realm, i. 338, an. 1353 ; but it is merely a coined word
from Lat. discussus. The sb. discussion is a true form ; see Cotgrave.

DISMATi. The frequent occurrence of the phrase dismal day
must be noted. *Her disemale dales, and her fatal houres;* Lyd-
gate. Story of Thebes, pt. iii (How the wife of Amphiorax, &c.) ;
in Chaucer's Works, ea. 1561, fol. 370, I. 3. 'One only dismall
day ; ' Gascoigne's Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 404. * Some dismold day;*
id. i. 89. * A crosse or a dismall dale ; * Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland,
ed. 1808, p. 34. * Diesmall, as a diesmall day;* Palsgrave. The
earliest example I have yet found is the phr. in the dismale, intro-
duced in Langtoft's Chronicle; see Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p.
303, 1. 477. Cf. also Span, rentas deeimales, tithe*rents, dezmar, to
tithe ; diezmal, tenth, diezmar, to decimate, to tithe. I believe I am
right. If so, no one else is ric^ht as to this word. Another observa*
tion worth making is that Godefroy's O. F. Diet, (though it does not
give the adj. dismal), gives a great many derivatives from disme, a
tithe, and conveys fre»h information. Thus he notes dismer, vb. to
tithe, also to despoil (a sense which is truly significant) ; dismage,
right of tithing, dismeor, dismeres, an exactor of tithes ; dismerie, ex-
action of tithes ; dismeret, relating to tithes, dismeresse, adj., where
tithes are exacted ; dismeron, a levying of tithes ; dismette, right of
tithing. He even has decimal, arlj. subject to a tithe. Just as our
cheat comes from escheator, so dismal may have reference to the ex-
actions of tithe-leviers. Godefroy, s. v. dismeor, quotes a passage
about one of these men who had robbed many good people of their
wheat-sheaves souz Vombre de la dismerie, under pretence of tithing.

DISMAY. The O. F. desmayer, dismayer, occurs in Palsgrave.

He gives : * I dismaye, le desmaye, and le esmaye ; I never sawe man

*.

in my lyfe sorer dismayed, ^'amoyf a ma vie tu iris komme plug grands^
ment esmaye, or dismaye*

DISPENSE, 11. 5 to 7. After (pp. dispensMs), read as follows:
Dispendere means to weigh out, hence to weigh out or spend money ;
cf. Lat. dispendium, expense. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and pendere, to weigh.
See Pendant. Doublet, spend, q. v.

DISPOSE. Not (F., - L.), but (F., - L. and Gk). See Pose.

^DITTANT, the name of a plant. (F., -^ L., - Gk.) * Dietamnua
groweth in Candy, and . . . maye be named in Englishe righte Dittany,
tor some cal Lepidium also Dittany ; * Turner, Names of Herbes (1548),
pp. 34, 47. Also called dittander (Prior). M.E. ditane, detany,
Wright*s Vocab. i. 235,001. i ; 365, col. i,^0.¥. dietame, 'the herb
ditany, dittander ; * Cot. Also O. F. ditoundere, Wright's Vocab. i.
140, col. I. — Lat. dietamnum, ace. of dictamnum or cfrV/ammfs. * Gk.
HtcraiAMoy, Hueraftpos, also Uieraitov, Sltcrafios, dittany ; so named from
mo unt D icte in Crete, where it grew abundantly.

DIVE, 1. 3. Read: 'A.S. dyfan, to dive, Grein, i. 214, a weak
verb due to the strong verb d^an, id. 213.' See Ettmiiller, p. 570.

DOCK (i). Cf. Swed. doeha, a skein (of silk) ( perhaps a length
cut off.

DODQE. It occurs earlier, in Ganmier Gurton's Needle. ' My

fammer ga' me the dodge ; * and again, * dost but dodge,' i. e. thou
ost but quibble; HacUtt's Old Plays, iii. 193, 254. Florio has
Ital. arrouelare, * to wheele or tume about, to dodge, to wrangle, to
chafe.*

DODO. Not (Port.), but (Port.,-E.). After all, this is an E.
word. It is merely the Port, form of prov. £. dold, the Devonshire
form of dolt ; doubtless picked up by rort. sailors from S. of £ng*
land sailors. See Dolt ; and Diez. s. v. doudo, 4th ed. p. 445.
Hence dodo, like booby, is a 'stupid * bird. (Cf. dude.)

DOG, verb. Cf. ' I dogge one, I folowe hym to espye whyder he
gothe ; ' Palsgrave.

DOGKCHEAP. Florio (1598) has ' Vil, vile, vile, base. . . .
good cheape, of little price, dogge cheape?

DOGE. Doge is the Venetian form, answering to an Ital. form
doee*, which would be the regular derivative of Lat. ace. dueem.
The usual Ital. duca is an irregular form, due to the Byzantine
Greek bovxa, accus. of M^, a Greek spelling of Lat. dux. See
Scheler and Diez.

DOGGEDLY. Occurs in the Tale of Beryn, ed. Fumivall 1. i8oi.

DOIIi7. I now find that there is authority for attributing this
word to a personal name. ' The famous Doily is still fresh in every
one's memory, who raised a fortune by finding out materiikls for such
stuffs as might at once be cheap and genteel ; ' Spectator, no. 283,
Jan. 34, 1713 (written by Budgell). This is hardly to be gainsaid;
especially when taken in conjunction with the quotations given from
Congreve's Way of the World, Act 3, sc 10 (1700), ana Dryden*s
Kind Keeper (1679), which last seems to be the earliest example.
Steele speaks of his * Doily suit;' Guardian, no. loi (17 13). It be-
comes clear that, as applied to a stuff, the name is certainly from
* the famous Doily,* whilst it is probable that the present use of the
word, as applied to a small napkin, is (as already said) due to Du.
dwaal, a towel, Norfolk dwile, a napkin. Further information re-
garding Mr. Doily is desired. Cf. * Now in thy trunk thy D*Oily
habit fold, The silken drugget ill can fence the cold' (171 2); Gay,
Trivia, b. i. 1. 43.

DOIjIi. AnoUier suggestion is that doll is the same word as D6U
for Dorothy ; this abbreviation occurs in Shakespeare. ' Capitulnm,
vox blandientis, Terent. O capitulum lepidissimum, O pleasant
companion: o little pretie doll poll;* Cooper's Thesaurus, 1565.
' Drink, and dance, and pipe, and play, Kisse our dollies [mistresses]
night and day ; ' Herrick, Hesperiaes, A Lyric to Mirth, ed. Hazlitt,
p. 38 (Davies) ; or ed. Walfoixl, p. 53. Perhaps further quotations
may settle the question. Cf. Bartholomew Fair, by H. Morley, c.
xvii., where the suggestion here given is thrown out, but without
any evidence. It is a piece of special pleading, in which I have but
little faith. Cf. E. Fries, dolske, a wooden doll (Koolman). The
usual E. Fries, word for doll is dokhe, dok ; see Dock (3). Some
pretend that doll is short for idol (contrary to the rule that accent
is always persistent, so that the short form of idol would be ide),
and quote a passage from Roger Edgeworth's Sermons, 1557, fol. xl.
to prove it. This passage is given by Mr. Palmer, in his Folk-
Etymology (note at p. 634), and proves nothing of the sort, in spite
of the desperate endeavour made by Dibdin to force the word doll
into the text by deliberately misprinting doll for idol when quoting
the passage in his Library Companion, 1824, i. 83. This misleading
substitution has imposed upon many.

DOiN'KEY. ' Or, in the London phrase, tliou Devonshire monkey.
Thy Pegasus is nothing but a donkey;* Wolcot, P. Pindar, ed. 1830,
p. 116 (Davies). In use between 1774 *"^^ 'T^SJ N. and Q. 3 S.
vi' 432» 544-

ERRATA AND ADDENDA-

801

DOOM8DA7-BOOK. The following quotation, sent me by
Mr. Tancock, is worth notice. * Hie liber ab indigents DonuuUi
nuncupatur, id est, dies judiciit per metaphoram ; sicut enim districti
et tembilis examinis illios novissimi sententia nulla tergiversationis
arte valet eludi : sic . . cum ventum fuerit ad librum, sententia ejus
infatuari non potest vel impune declinari ; ' Dialogus de Scaccario,
i. cap. i6; Select Charters, ed. Stubbs, 1881, p. 308. That is, the
book wa s cal led Doomsday because its decision was final.

*DOBNICK, a kind of cloth (obsolete). Spelt donuckts in
Palsgrave. See Cambrio.

♦DOBY. See note on John Dory (below).

DOT. This sb. may be referred to the strong verb seen in Icel.
delta, pt. t. dati, pp. dottinn, to drop, fall ; Swed. dial, detta^ pt. t
datt, supine duttit, to drop, fall. This is shewn by the Swed. dial.
dett, sb., properly somethJug that has fallen, also a dot, point (in
writing), a small lump, d§tt, vb., to prick (Rietz). This makes
clear ue relationship to Du. dot, a little lump; orig. a spot made
by something falling.

bonan. * Jl/a«$a, bl6ma, oWe ddh ; * Wright's Voc i. 85, col. I.
'Massa, di'S, vel bl6ma ;* kL i. 34, coL a, where ddS is clearly an
error of the scribe for dak. The dat. ddge occurs in A. S. Leechdoms,
ii. 34a, 1. 18. Formed as if from daJk*, pt. t of a strong verb
digan *, to knead ; this verb has not been found in A. S., but appears
in Gothic. To Dr. Stratmann^s suggestion that the Icel. for dough is
* deigr, masc.,' I reply that I copied * deig ' (neuter) from Vigfusson*s
Dictionary.

DOWAOEB. The O.F. douagiere, a dowager, actually occurs
in the 14th century; Littr^, s. v. douairierej cites an example from
Ducange, s. v. doageria.

DO wXjB» The spelling is very old ; we find Anglo-French dowere,
Year-Books of £dw. I., i. ap, 37 ; also douayre, Stat of the Realm, i.
38 (an. ia75) ; cf. • Dowary, douaire ' in Palsgrave.

DBAQ. The account here given should rather have been given
s. V. Draw, the primary verb.

DBAQOON. Littr^ gives the date of the sense * dragoon' as
1 585, and the quotations which he gives make it quite dear that
the name arose (as already suggested) from dragon in the sense of
standard, which is much earlier, as shewn by my quotation from
Rob. of Gloucester, and by a quotation given on p. 796 above, s. v.
Craven.

DBAKS, last line. The sense is rather ' male duck,' since the
sufhx c ame to mean no more than this.

DBA W LSH OBOOM. The full form appears m North's Examen,

1 740, p. 67 : * Even the withdrawing Rooms of the Ladies were in-
fected with it.' Cf. 'Leave, leave the drawing-room;* Congreve,
Poem on Miss Temple, 1. i.

DBAIT. ' Traine, a sled, a drag, or dray without wheels ; '
Cotg rave. M. E. drey, Palladius 00 Husbandry, vii. 39.

D BIFT. Cf. Swed. snodrifva, a snow-drift.

DBlVJSli. Cf. Swed. drafvel, nonsense; fara med drafvel, to
tell stories.

DBIZZIiS. Note particularly Dan. drysst, to fall in drops, cited

under Dross.

DBOIiIi. Dr. Sferatmann objects that the Icel. form is troll ; but

Vigfusson expressly says that the form is troll, of which ' the later

but erroneous form is trblV

DB088. We find dat dros given as an Old Westphalian gloss of

L. fcex ; Mone, Quellen, p. 398. Cf. ' Auriculum, dros,* Wright's

Voc ii. 8, col. a (nth cent.) ; where auriculum is prob. allied to

Low Lat. auriacum, put for L. aurichaleum, brass.

DBOUOHT. Dr. Stratmann objects that the A. S. word is not

druga^, but drugd^. Both forms, however, are found. * Siccitas,

vel ariditas, druga^;* iElfric's Gloss., in Wright's Voc. L 53, col. a.

' Siccitas drugd^, oiStSe haiiS ;* id. i. 76, coL a.
DBOWSx. * Drowsy, heavy for slepe, or onlusty;' Palsgrave

(1530).

BXJDOEON (i). We also find endugine. ' Vsloxch she . . taking
in great endugine i* Gratis Ladentes, 1638, p. 118 (in Nares, s.v.
gndugine, ed. Ualliwell and Wright). The W. en- is an intensive
prefix; thus enwyn means very white, from gwyn, white. This
clinches the su^;gested Celtic origin of the word.

Din)Q£ON(a). There is a considerably earlier example of the
use of this word. It occurs in the sense of a material (prob. box-
wood) used by a cutler. A cutler speaks of * yuery [ivory], dogeon,
horn, mapyll, and y* toel that belongeth to my crafte ; ' Arnold's
Chron. (1502, repr. 181 1), p. 245. Cf.* swear upon my dudgeon-
da^«r ; Dodsley's Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, v. 271 (i 599).

DPTiTi. That A. S. dol, foolish, stands for dwid (earlier dwal), is
proved by the occurrence of dwollie, adj. in the same sense. ' Ndn
dwollic sagu,' no foolish story, Judges xv. 19.

DUHB-BEIiIi. The dumb-bell exercise was called * ringing of

*

*

the dttmb-hells ; ' Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, bk. ii. c. a, § la This
explains the name.

DUMPS. ' I dumpe, I fall in a dumpe or musyng upon thynges,
le me amme\* Palsgrave. The root-verb is seen in Swed. £al.
dimpa, to fall down plump, pt. t. damp, supine dumpi^ (Rietz). Cf.
M. E. dumpen, to fall down plump, AlUt. Poems, C. 363.

DXTlf (1). Also M. £. donne, Chaucer, Pari, of Foules, 334.

DUTY. The form is Anglo-French ; we find duete, with the sense
* d ebt, o bligation,* in Liber Albus, p. an. Clearly a coined word.

DYJBS. * Bis tincto cocco, twi gededgadre dedge,* i. e. with twice-
dyed dye; Mone, Quellen, p. 35a. 'Fucare, tUdgian,* id. p. 356.
See further exampl^ in Boswoith's Diet

EABWIG. But in A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 134, 1. 4, the word
wiega prob. means an earwig, and in this instance may mean ' wag-
ger ,* i.e. wrigeler, rather than 'carrier' or horse. See Wa^,
w Ing ; and y WAGH, no. 338. p. 743.

SASB. Several correspondents refer me to A. S. edtSe, easy, the
well-known word which appears in TTneath, q. v. It has noUiing
whatever to do with ease, which is plainly from the French. It is
the etymology of the F. aise which is obscure ; and, as to deriving
tbe O. F. aise from A. S. edfSe, I take it to be wholly out of the
question. See what Diez has v^tten about the Ital. form agio $ also
Scheler's note upo n Diez, p. 705.

EASEMBNT. * Esement of the kechene to make in her meate,'
use of the kitchen to cook her meat in ; Bury Wills (1463), ed.
Tymms, P* ^2. The pi. easmentis occurs in Arnold's Chitm. ed. 181 1,
p. 138^ See Ease.

EAVE8DBOFPEB. I find a mention of * euesdroppers vnder
mennes walles or wyndowes by nyght or by day to here tales ' in
a book on Court Baron, pr. by Pynson, fol. a 5, back.

EBOX7. The Heb. word is hobhnim {hovnim) ; prob. a non-
Semitic word. The derivation from eben {*even) is now generally given
up. See Gesenius, Diet. 8th ed. — A. L. M.

ECIiAT. The prefixed e is merely due (as in esprit from L. sfi*
ritus) to the difficulty experienced by the Frendi in pronouncmg-
words b^inning with sp and sk.

*EOBET, the lesser white heron. (F., - O. H.G.) In Levins
and Huloet The Anglo-French egret occurs in the Liber Albus,
p. 467. — O. F. egrette, ai^ette, * a fowl like a heron ; ' Cot. Dimin.
of a form aigre*, of which Prov. aigron, a h^ron (cited by Diez) is
an augmentative form. This Prov. aigron is the same as F. hSron,
O. F. hairon, a heron. Aigre* exacuy answers to the O. H. G.
htigir, htiger, a heron ; and egret (for hegr-et) is merely the dimin.
of the her- ( ^hegr-) in her-on. See Heron.

*EIjEOAMPANB, a plant. (F.,-L.) In HoUand, tr. of
Pliny, b. xix. c. 5 ; spelt elycampane^ Sir T. Elyot, Castel of
Helth, b. iii. c. la. Shortened from F. enule^ampane, 'the hearbe
called helicampanie;* Cot.'-L. inula eampana; where iitti/a is the
Lat. name for elecampane in Pliny, as above. Campana, fem. of
lampanus, is a Low Lat. form, and perhaps means merely growing
in the fields; cf. Lat. campaneus, of or pertaining to the 6elds
(White), though the proper L. word for this is campestris; see
Oampestral. Mahn, in Webster, explains eampana as meaning
a bell, and compares the G. gloekenwurz. This is doubtful, for the
resemblance to a bell is by no means striking, and the G. for
elecampane is alant, founded on the Gk. name kkhiow (Lat. helenium).
In a ny ca se, eampana is derived from L. campus, a field.

ELEPHANT. Probably from the Phoenician ; cf. Heb. 'eleph,
an o x. — A. L . M.

EIjEVEN. The equation of Lith. -lika to Lat. decem has fre-

auently been given. But it is much better to connect Lith. -lika with
be Lith. verb likti, to be left remaining, to be left over, whence the
adj. lUkas, left over. Nesselmann takes this view, and gives the
examples antras l&tas, twelfth, i.e. 'second left over' (after ten),
treczias Wtas, thirteenth, &c. ; and with these he connects the sufiix
-lika occurring in the cardinal numbers from 11 to 19. (For the
root of the I^th. verb, see Iiioense.) Similarly, we may explain
Goth, ain-lif as meaning ' one left over,' and connect it with Icel.
Ufa, to be left, remain ; see Tiife. But it should be noticed that the
Lith. and Goth, suffixes are from roots of different forms ; see roots

no. 325 an^ 307* ?• 741-

EIiF. The Swed. is alf, also elfva (J. N. Gronland). Widegren's
Dictionary only gives el^for, pi. elves ; el/dans, a dance of elves.

"FTTiTXTB. Perhaps (F., - Span., - Arab., - Gk.), rather than
merely (Arab.). The M. E. elixir is from F. elixir (Cotgrave),
which from Span, elixir. And it is the Span, form which is from
Arab, el iksir, the philosopher s stone of the alchemists, essence.
Devic (Supp. to Littre), following Dozy, shews that the Arab, iksir
is unoriginal, and merely a transcription of Gk. ^iip6v, dry, dried up
(neut. of i^ip^), applied originally, I suppose, to the desiccated

802

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

residiiiim left m the retort in the attempt to attain the desired
lesalt. NVith Gk. (npit, cf. Skt. isAm, to dry ap (V SKA).

^ElaOIGlf, £IfiDIB', to remove and keep at a distance, to
withdraw. (F., i- L.) ' Eloime, to remove, hanish, or send a great
way from;* Homit's Xomo-lezicon. Still in use as a law term.
Spenser writes etlqytu, F. Q. i. 4. ao. «• O. F. €$loigrur (mod. F.
eloigner), 'to remove, banish, drive, set, pnt far away, keep aloof; '
Cotgrave. * O. F. et-, prefix ; and loing (mod. F. loin), * far, a great
way off;' Cot — Lat. ex, off, away; longe, adv. afar, from longus,
adj. lon g, fa r. See Sx- and IfOii£^ ; also Purloin.
. £MB£BS. Dr. Stratmann kindly refers me to : * Eymbre, hote
aschys, eymery or synder. Prima;' Prompt. Parv. p. 136. This is
clearly a Scand. form, from led. eimyrja. Cf. ymbert in Sir T.
Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c 7 (Cbesteyns) ; itabres, embers, in
Palsgrave. •

Embezzle. I have now Uttle doubt that the etymology
proposed, and explained at greater length 8.y. imbecile, is quite right.
Mr. Herrtage sends me a reference which strengthens the sup-
position. In a letter from Reginald Pole to Hen. VIII, dated
7 July, 1530, he speaks of a consultation in which the adverse party
used every means to * embecyll* the whole determination, that it
might not take effect. See Letters and Papers of the Reign of
Henry VIII, ed. Brewer, vol. iv. pt. 3. p. 29*27. Mr. R. Roberts
sends me some very curious instances. *i have proposed and
determined with n^yself to leave these bezelings of uiese knights,
and return to my village;* Shelton, tr. of Don Quixote, 1652,
fol. 158, back. *They came where Sancho was, astonisht and
embeseld with what he heard and saw ; ' id. fol. 236. * Don Quixote
was embeseld,* i. e. perplexed ; id. fol. 262. Imbezil, to take away,

occurs A. D. 1547 '» s^ ^* ^"^ Q* 5 S* ^* ^5^' * ^ ^^^^^ • • ^^^^ ^^
embesled and conueied awaye a cup of golde ; ' Udall, tr. of Erasmus'
Apophthegms ; Diogenes, § 83. See further examples in Palmer,
Folk-Etymology. We may further note the following Anglo-French
forms, viz. besiUe, he falters in walking, Life of Edw. Confessor, 2003 ;
besele, pp. embezzled, Vear-Books of Edw. I., iii. 453 ; besile, em-
bezzlea, stolen, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 62 (before a.d. i 272). The
etymological sense appears in the following : * You will not embizde
my servant with your benevolence, will you ? ' (i. e. weaken his al-
legiance, corrupt him) ; Ben Tonson, The Case is Altered, v. 2. A
very early instance occurs in The Newe Booke of Justices of Peas,
by Sir A. Fitzherbert, pr. by T. Petit in 1541, where we find: * Im-
besylment of Record es. Also of those that imbesyll, take away, conuey,
or willingly auoyde [i. e. wilfully remove] any Record, or parcel of
wryt . . . that is felonye.'

«EMBLEMEI9t8, the produce of sown lands, crops which
a tenant may cut after the determination of his tenancy. (F., — L.)
In Blount's Nomo-lexicon ; and still in use. Formed with suffix
'tneni from O. F. emble-er^ embla-er^ also emblad-er^ the same word as
mod. F. emblav-er, * to sow the ground with com ; * Cotgrave. See
emblader in Roquefort, and emblaver in Littrd. All these forms are
from Low Lat. imbladare, to sow with com ; whence was formed the
sb. imbladatura, produce of sown lands, with precisely the same
force as the Low Lat. imbladamentum* (not found) which would be
the equivalent of E. emblement. -mhat. itn-, for in, in, prefix; and
Low Lat. hladum (F. hU), contraction of abladum « Lat. ablaium,
as explained s. v. Badger.

♦BMBONTOINT, plumpness of person. (F.,-L.) • No more
than what the French would call AimabU Embonpoint-,* Cotgreve's
Poems, Doris. Mere French. — F. embonpoint, * fulness, plumpness ; *
Cot. Put for en bon point, in good condition, in good case. — Lat. in,
in ; bon-um, neut. of bonus, good ; punctum, point. See In, Bounty,
and Point.

EMBBOrOEB. Cf. the Anglo-French pp. pi. enbroydez, em-
broidered, in the Statutes of the Realm, i. 380, an. 1363.

ENCBOACH. • And more euer to incroche redy was I bent ; '
Skelton, Death of Edward IV, 1. 51 ; ed. Dyce, i. 3. * Yf ony p«-sone
make ony encroching;' Amold*s Chron. ed. 18 11, p. 92. M. E.
encrocken, to catch hold of, seize, obtain; Morte Arthure, ed.
Brock, 1 243, 2036, 3426, 3525. The O. F. encrocker has not yet been
fotmd, the usual forms being either encrouer or acerocher. But
Lacume notes that eneroehement occurs in Knyghton, p. 2715. Pals-
grave has accroche as an E. word.

3B3in>BAVOIJB. 'He sholde endeuore hym;* Caxton. tr. of

Reynard the Fox, c. 32, ed. Arber, p. 93, 1. 21. Palsgrave has: *I

pplye mj
again (under im-, wrongly) he has : ' I indever my selfe to do a

dever, I applye my mynde to do a

thing.

lefays mon debvoir ; * and

thyng, I payne my selfe, I indever me to do the best I can.' * Ye
will effectually endevoir yourself;* Letter by Hen. VIII , in Royal
Inciters, ed. Ellis, i. 240. It is frequently reflexive, as in these ex-
amples, and in the P. Bk., Coll. 2 S. a. Easter.
* ENDUE (2). I have noted, s.v. endue, that endue, to endow (cf.

^

Gen. XXX. ao), is unconnected with Lat. induere. But there is an-
other verb endue, to clothe, which is merely a corruption of indu€
(1) ; just contrary to indue (2), which is a corruption of endue (i) ;
cf. * I indue, le endoue;* Palsgrave. Thus, in Ps. 132. 9, we have
Met thy priests be clothed with righteousness;' in the Vulgate,
* sacerdotes tui induantur justitiam ; and hence the versicle in the
Morning Prayer: 'endue thy ministers with righteousness.' (A.L.M.)
See Indue (2).

♦EyORATTiFiT), indented with curved lines ; in heraldry. (F., -^
L. and Teut) Spelt engraylyt in The Book of St. Albans, pt. ii.
fol. f I, bk. — O. F. engrnle, pp. of enmder, to engrail; Sherwood's
Index to Cotgrave, s. v. ingrailed, ^Jf. en,\n\ O. F. gresle, F. grile,
hail ; because the edge or line seems as if indented or ' pitted ' by the
fall of hailstones. See further under En-, prefix ; and the note upon
Qrail (3) below.

ENHA'N'C?E. The form is not uncommon in Anglo-French;
we find the infin. enkancer, Stat of the Realm, i. 393, an. 1371 ;
enkauneer. Lib. Custumaram, p. 219; enkaneeee, pp. pi., Stat^ of
the Realm, i. 159, an. 131 1.

EN'JOT. We find the Anglo-French enjoier, Stat of the Realm,
i. 310, an. 1 351.

ENIaABGE. Anglo-French enlargee, pp., Stat, of the Realm, I
398, an. 1377; enlargiz, pp. pi., id. i. 97, an. 1285. — O. F. enlarger;
Roquefort. Hence M. £. enlargen, Mandeville's Trav. p. 45;
Palladius, bk. i. 1. 316.

ENJdlTY, Anglo-F. enemite, Stat. Realm, i. 290, an. 1340;
enemist ez, p i., Langtoft's Chron. i. 352.

EN'Suii. Strictly, the F. in fin. is due to Low Latin insequere,
substituted for Lat. inseqtii ; see Sue.

ENTICE. Cf. also Low G. tikken, to touch slightly. The Bre-
men Worterbuch also gives * tikktakken, oft anstossen, reizen ; ' and
G. r eizen h as the very sense ' to entice.'

ENVELOP. We find the simple F. verb voluper in the Anglo-
F. phr. se volupe = folds itself up, Bestiary, 1. 860. So also Walloon
veloper, to form a ball or skein (Sigart) ; O. Ital. goluppare (with go
for w), * to fould, winde, wrap, rome, huddle vp,* Florio.

EFHAH. Heb. *epkdk, more usually *eypkdk, an ephah ; pos-
sibly from an old Egyptian word of which the Coptic form is 6ipi,
See Gesenius, ed. 8, p. 38 ; Speaker's Commentary, Exod. xvi. 36.—
A. L. M.

EFHOD. The Heb. words are better written 'SpM6d, *dphad; to
shew the initial Aleph. — A. L. M.

EBMINE. The Anglo-F. kermine (with k) is in Langtoft's
Chron. i. 172 ; also ermin, Vie de St. Auban.

EBBANT. ' A ihef erraunt,' Chaucer, C. T. 161 73. The 4nglo-
F. errant translates Lat. transeuntem, joumeying, in the Laws of
Will. I. § 26 ; whilst errant signifies * in eyre,' on the journey, on
circuit, in Stat, of the Realm, 1. 282, an. 1340; we also find such
spellings as eiraunt, eyraunt ; see Gloss, to Liber Albus and Liber
Custumamm. The vb. errer or eirer, to wander, is from the sb.
erre, * way, path,' Cot.; or from the Low Lat. iterare, from iter ; see
Eyre. It comes to the same thing. Distinct from Err, but the
same word (probably) as Arrant. See note on Arrant above.

ESCHEW. Cf. Anglo-F. esckure, Stat, of the Realm, i. 253,
an. 1327 ; esckuer. Liber Albus, p. 369.

*ESCBOW, a deed delivered on condition. (F.,-Teut.) A law
term (Webster) ; the same word as M. E. scroue, scrow, examples of
which are given s. v. Scroll, q. v. It is the orig. word of which
scroll is the diminutive.

*ESCUAGE, a pecuniary satisfaction in lieu of feudal service.
(F.,—L.) In Blackstone, Comment., b. ii. c. 3.'-0. F. eseuage,
given by Littre, s. v. ecuage, who quotes from Ducange, s. v. seuta^
gium, which is the Low I^t. form of the word. See also Roquefort,
t'ormed with suffix -^ige from O. F. escu, a shield ; because eseuage
was, at first, an aid given by service in the field. See Squire.

ESCUTCHEON. Anglo-F. escuckoun, Langtoft's Chron. i. 358.
We find mention of * iiij. scockens of armys ' in Fabyan's will, a. d.
151 1 ; see Fabyan, ed. Ellis, p. x. Also the spelling scoekon. Book of
St. Albans, pt. ii, fol. f 8.

ESSAY. A remarkably early use of this word occurs in the
Dialogus de Scaccario, i. 3, pr. in Stubbs, Select Charters, 4th ed.
1 88 1, p. 174, where it refers to the assay of money: 'examen, quod
vulgo essayum dicitur' (O. W. Tancock).

""ESSOIN, an excuse for not appearing in court. (F., — L^oiuf
Teut. ) M. £. essoine, Chaucer, Pers. Tale, Introd. § 10. Spelt «s-
soigne in Anglo-F., Stat, of Realm, i. 4.9, an. 1278; also essoyne.
Year-books of Edw. I., i. 13, assoyne, ibid. —O.F. essoine (also
exoine), * an essoine, or excuse ; ' Cot. Burguy gives essoifie, essoigne,
esoigne, necessity, difficulty, hindrance, danger, peril, excuse, reason
for not appearing in a court of justice, fi. In this difficult word the
prefix is certainly O. F. es-, from Lat. ex, out. Soine is related

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

808

tD F. sotn, solicitude, and appears in Low Lat. (a.d. iiio) as sonia,
an impediment, excuse for non-appearance. The force of the prefix
is merely intensive, so that essoins = a great impediment, peril, hin-
drance, sufficient excuse. y. The Low Lat. has also sunniOf sunnis,
with the same sense as sonia, and Diez cites an O. Ital. sogna and
Prov. somk as being cognate forms. The Low Lat. forms nmnis^
sottitSf tonia, sonnis, siinnia^ &c. occur in the Lex Salica, ed. Hessels
and Kem, Gloss, col. 673. Kern (id. col. 537) says that sunni,
(stem sunnia) means a lawful excuse, and that the Icel. form is
naud-syn^ need, necessity, also lawful excuse. Thus the F. soin§
is of Teut. origin, from the Teut. word seen in O. H. G. sunna,
lawful excuse, O. Sax. sunnea, need, Icel. syn, protest, denial, naud-
syn, need, excuse ; cf. also Goth, sunja, truth, sunjon sik^ to excuse
oneself, sunjons, a setting oneself right, apology, defence ; Icel. synjan,
refusal. Fick (iii. 326) ranges these wor£ under the Teut. form
sonya, real, truthful, truthful excuse. They are further related to
Lat. sons, guilty (orig. being, real), and to £. sootk. The root is
i/AS, to be. See further under Sin, Sooth, Suttee.

♦EST OP, to bar, impede, stop up. (F.,-L.) See Stop.

♦ESTOVJiiKS, supplies of various necessaries. (F., — L.?) ' Common
of estovers, i. e. necessaries, . . is a liberty of taking necessary wood,*
&c. ; Blackstone, Comment, b. ii. c. 2 ; b. iii. c. 8. [He erroneously
derives it from esioffer, to stuff, which is a distinct word]. — O. F«
estover, provisions; see Stover. The Anglo-F. estovers sb., sus-
tenance, occurs in the Year-books of Edw. I., i. 19, 21, 231.

♦ESTREAT, a true copy of an original record. (F.,— L.) In
Blount; he refers us to Fitzherbert, Natura Brevitmi, foil. 57, 76.
Anglo-F. estrete, Stat, of the Realm, i. 32, an. 1275. (In the Lib.
Custumarum, p. 434, we have the Lat. gen. pi. extractarum.) The
lit. sense is 'extract.*— O. F. estrete, fern, of estret, also spelt estrait,
pp. of estratre, to extract (Burguy). — Lat. extracta, fem. of pp. of
extraJUre; see Extract. Der. estreat, vb., to extract a record,
as a forfeited recognizance, and return to the court of exchequer
for prosecution, ^so to levy fines under an estreat (Ogilvie).
I> OUble t, extract,

E WEK. The Anglo-F. Ewere appears as a proper name in the
Liber Custumarum, p. 684. It means * water-carrier * (Lat. aquarius).
In the Year-books of Edw. I, iii. 367, we find the adj. eweret, mean-
ing * working by water,' and applied to a mill; in the same, i. 417,
we find the sb. ewe, water. But I have latelv succeeded in finding
the Anglo-F. ewer in the very sense of ' ewer or * jug ; * it occurs in
a Collection of Royal Wills, ed. Nichols (1780), pp. 24, 27 (an. 1360).

EXCISE (i). Perhaps the earliest use of the word in £. is the
following; it occurs in a composition between English merchants
and those of Antwerp, * Thexcise of euery clothe is ' so much ;
Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 181 1, p. 197. The etymology is disputed.
The supposition that Du. ahsiis is a corruption of O. F. assise comes
to the same thing as the statement of Ducange, that the Low Lat.
accisia, excise, is a corruption of Low Lat. assisia^ assise. This
supposition, however, is open to a grave objection, viz. that the
supposed corruption is one from an easy to a harder form. Hence
Scneler and Littrd prefer to take F. accise as a true word, and to
derive it from Lat. accis^us, pp. of aceidere, to cut into ; from Lat.
ae- (for ad), and eeedere, to cut. Littr^ supposes that F. accise meant,
originally, a tally scored with notches ; hence, a score, a sum scored,
a tax. Cf. E. tally. So also Weigand, s. v. Accise, In any case, the
prefix is certainly from Lat. ad, not from Lat. ex,

EXCBEMENT. The use, in Shakespeare, of excrement in the
sense of hair, &c., seems to be due to a false etymology from ex"
crescere, as if excrement meant * out-growth.*

EXECrCJTBIX. Occure in 1537, in Bu^ Wills, ed. Tymms,
p. 131. Spelt exeeutriee (a F. form) in Fifty Eng. Wills, ed. Fumi-
valUp. 8 (an. 1395).

EXEQUIES. See Ezsequies (below).

♦EXEBGUE, the small space left beneath the base-line of a
subject engraved on a coin, left for the date or engraver *s name.
(F., — Gk.) The final ue is not pronounced, the word being French.
It occurs in Todd's Johnson, and in works on coins. •- F. exergue,
used by Voltaire, Mceurs, 173 (Littr^). So called because lying
'out of the work,' not belonging to the subject. — Gk. l£, out of;
ipy-ov, work. See Ex- and work.

EXHjE. The etym. given of Lat. exsul is the usual one, but
it is prob. wrong. It is more likely to be a derivative of Lat. saUre ;
cf. exsilium {exilium), and the compounds proisul, consul, substd.
See Lewis and Short ; also VaniCek.

EXPOSE. See note on Compose (above).

♦EXSEQUIES, the same as Ezeqiiies, q. v. (p. 199). The
Anglo-F. exsequies occurs in the Stat, of the Realm, i. 224 (before
A.D. 1307). The M. E. exequies occurs a.d. 1444; Fifty Earliest
Eng. Wills, ed. Fumivall. p. 131.

PADGE. We must disnuss the connection with M. £. feyn.

^

9

A. S. figan. The form answers rather to M. E. fagen, to flatter,
coax, fawn upon; for which see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 120,
note 3. I ihinVfadge may certainly be derived from A. S. fetgian,
to fit or adorn, allied to fceger, fair ; see Fair. This leads to the
same ^ PAK, to fit, as before. The A. S. fat^ian onlv occurs in the
comp. dfcegian, to depict; *&nlicnesse drihtnes on brede dfagd*,'
i. e. the likeness of Christ depicted on a board ; Alfred, tr. of
Beda, i. 25. The changes of sense from ' fit ' to 'depict,' and from
' 6t ' to * speak fair,' or ' flatter ' can readily be imagined to be
probable.

FAQ-J!LMli. The suggestion XhtX far-end is for Jlag^end is almost
certainly r^ht. It may I^ve been a technical term used in hawking.

• The federis at the wynges next the body be calde iheflagg or the
fagg federis;' Book of St. Albans, fol. b. i.

FAITH. The M. E. form fey is due to O. F. fei, whilst the M. E.
form feitk represents the O. F./eid, which is the earliest O. F. form,
the d being due to L. SLCc/idem, On the final -tk, see H. Nicol's
article in The Academy, no. 435, Sept. 4, 1880, p. 173, where thit
view is maintained. On the other hand, the fact that -th is a com-
mon ending for abstract nouns (such as health, wealth) may account
for the change from d to th.

FATiTiACY. Spelt falaeye, Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 29, ed.
Arber, p. 67, 1. 10.

FARjDEIi. (F.,- Span., -Arab.) Besides O. F./arrf«/, we actually
6nd the curious form hardel, and the dimin. hardeillon, for which
see Bartsch ; and still more strangely, we find kardell, to pack in a
bundle, even in English, in the Boke of St. Albans, leaf f 4. These
forms go far to settle the etymology. They are clearly Spanish, and
due to the common substitution of h for/ in that language. Con-
sequently, the word is probably Moorish, and the Arabic origin
is almost certain.

FABM. Rather (F.,-L.) than (L.) I greatly doubt the con-
nection with A. S./eorm, a feast, though the connection has often
been asserted. Even the A. S, feormere is rather 'purveyor* than

* farmer ; ' besides which, the A. S. feorm is prob. Teutonic, and
independent of Lat. yfrm«. The M. E.femie occurs first (perhaps)
in Rob. of Glouc. p. 378, in the phr. sette to ferme»\ei on lease.
The Anglo-F. /(frmtf occurs in the Stat of the Realm, i. 140, an.
1300. — F./irrmtf, a farm, occurring in the 13th cent; see Littrd;
cf. F. hferme, on lease. — Low Lat. ^rma, a farm; also, a fixed sum
paid as rent (Ducange). Cf. Low Lat. firmitas, a security, surety.
— Lat.^niMi, fem. oi firmus, firm, hence secure, fixed. See FinoDU
% Ducange also gives ^rma, a feast, repast, but only as occurring in
E. writers. This must be the A. S. feorm Latinised ; we find the
M. E. dat. cascferme in the phr. *&tferme and at feste;* Reliquiae
Antiquse, i. 131, 1. 33. Confusion between the two words was easy.
Der. farm-er, M. E.fermour, Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, prol.
378 ; *Fermowre, firmarius;' Prompt Parv. The F. sufiix -o«r shews
the F. origin of the word.

FABBlEB. Spelt ferrour in Anglo-F.; Stat, of the Realm,
i. 3ii,an. 1351.

FABBOW. Add : ' M. E. far^en ; the pp. ivar^ed occurs in the
Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61, 1. 29 ; spelt iueruwed, p. 204, 1. 12.*

FATHEBIjAJnD. In Trench, Eng. Past and Present, 4th ed.
p. 74, fatherland is said to be from G, vaterland. Surely this is
a mistake. In his Curiosities of Literature, in the chapter on the
History of New Words, I. D'Israeli distinctly tells us that he him-
self introduced the word into English, and that it was suggested to
him by the Du. vaderland, at a time when he resided in Holland.
He adds — * I have lived to see it adopted by Lord Byron and by
Mr. Southey, and the word is now common.' It is therefore an
English word formed in imitation of a Dutch one.

£^THOM. M. E.f adorn in Tyrwhitt's spelling ; fadme would be
better; the Six-text edition has the Tendings fadme, fademe,fadmes,
fayo me. F or the d sound, cf. M. K, fader, father.

FA WW (2). In Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 703, the Anglo-
Y,feu n means the young of the elephant.

FEAIiTY. The true O. F. form appears in the Anglo-F. /w/Ze,
fealty, Gaimar's Chron. 1. 3719; Year-books of Edw. I., vol. ii. pp.
30!, 307. The adj. feal occurs in the Lib. Custumarum, p. 215.

FEE. Anglo-F. fee, feo. Year-books of Edw. I., i. 5 ; Stat. Realm,
i* 34 ('^75) : p^-ffes. Lib. Custum. 459. This appears to be merely
the A. S. feoh ; M. E. fee, feo employed as a F. word. The O. F.
forms are properly feu, Jie, fieu (see Litti^, s. v,fief), derived from
O, H. G. fehu, fihu, cattle, property, which is cognate with A. S.
f eoh\ so that, either way, the result is much the same.

FEIili (2). Cf. Swed./a//, a fell, fur-skin; Icel fjall, a fell, skin.

±'jaTiTi (3). Cf. Dan./<e/, hideous, grim, horrid.

* FELLAH, a peasant, tiller of the soil. (Arab.) In Webster; pi.
fellahin.'m Anh. fellah (Devic). /a//aA (Rich. Diet p. 1098), a farmer,
villager, peasant. •Arab, root falah, to plough, till the ground.

804

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

PBIjLY. Cf. ' Cantus,/«/^a ;' Wright's Voc. i. i6. coL i.

FEIiOIf , I. 9. In saying that * the Irish fecdl is deariy cognate
with L. fallere^ it is as well to add, * because an initial s has been
lost in both cases.* Otherwise, this would not be the case, since
an initial Irish f- Lat. u, as in Jear « L. uir. A reference to the
article Fail (to which I duly refer), will shew this. I think we may
mark the word as (F., — Low Lat, — C).

FEIjT. Add ; Swed. and Dan.///.

FULITCCA. Dozy rejects the ordinary etymology of Spaa./r-
luca from Arab.y%//i, and derives it rather from Arab, karrdqah,
harrdqatt a kuid of fire-ship ; Rich. Diet p. 560. Devic remarks
that he considers this as not proven, and mtimates that he prefers
the usual etymology. See Dozy, Gloss, p. 265; Devic, Supp. to
Littr^.

FEII'CE. Cf. * Fence, deftnce ; * Palsgrave. And again, ' I fende
(Lydgat>, I defende, le defms ; ' id.

♦ FENUaBEEK, a plant, cultivated for its seeds. (F.,-.L.)
M. £. venecreke. Book of St. Albans, leaf c 4, back.«»F./m«^«e,
'the herbe, or seed, fenxugreeke;* Cot^Ljit. /<efftfm OrcKum, lit.
' Greek hav.'

FEBBET (1). M. E./eret; Boke of St Albans, leaf f 6, col. a ;
and Cath. Anglicum. Spelt fyret; Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 31 ;
e d. Arb er, p. 79, 1. 29. * Fyrret, a beest, furet ; * Palsgrave.

FEBBuIjE. Still earlier, we have £. vyroU, to explain F.
u iroiUf in Palsgrave.

FEBBT. Add : Dan. fcerge, to ferry ; also a ferry, -f Swcd.
/ana. the same.

*1*E8S, a horizontal band, in heraldry. (F..i-L.) Spelt /«tsf in
Minsheu, and in Cotgrave, s. y.faee. The pL/rces occurs about a. d.
1500; see Queen Euzabeth's Academy, &c., ed. Fumivall, p. 98, 1.
113. Florio (1598) translates ltz\. fasee by 'bundles . . also /ciMt
in armorie.'— O. ¥. fesst (Roquefort), spelt /«c« in Cotgrave^ and
fasct in mod. F. — Lat /ascia, a girth; allied to faseit, a bundle;
see Fascine.

FE8TEB, As to this difficult word, I would suggest that another
point of resemblance between it and the A. S.f&sr- is that the
€ was formerly long. It is speK fetstrym in Prompt Parv., and
Palsgrave has: ^Ifestyr as a sore dothe, U apoftume; Though this
wounde be closed above, yet it feastretk byneth and is full of mater.'
Next, as to sense. Palsgrave shews that it meant 'to gather' aa an
' apostume,' or inward swelling. I think festtrMi may be connected
with the peculiar use of fostren, to kindle, glow, inflame, which
arose out of th^ idea of fostering or cherishing a spark till it burst
into flame. For this use, see P. Plowman, B. xvii. 207, 209 ; and
again, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 296, ' }fe sparke . . liS and keccheO
more fur, and fostrefi hit forS, and waxetS from lesse to more vort al
^t hus blasie,' Le. the spark . . lies and catches more fire, and
continuallv fosters it, and grows from less to more till all the house
blaze. The metaphor of fostering presents no more difficulty than
that of gathering, which is also used of a sore. Some suppose it
possible that fester is allied to Icel. fasti, fire (Egilsson), Swed. dial.
f&sta, to kindle (Rietz); but these words do not account for the
long e. % Wedgwood refers us to Wallon s'dfister, to become

corrupt, dialect of Aix fiesen, to b^^ to smell disagreeably ; but
the M. £. words allied to these M^fyyst, ' stynk,' zxidfyisiyn, 'Cacco,
lirido * in Prompt. Parv. ; and the mod« £. allied words are foist,
fitche w, and^zz.

FETCH. In the Errata to the former edition, I adopted Dr.
StratmaDu's view, that the M. E.fecchen, to fetch, from A. S.feccan,
is Quite distinct from M. 'E.feten, later English /«/, from A,S,fetian ;
ana I drew the conclusion that my article at p. 207 is wrong. No
doubt we find a great difference of form ; on the one hand we have
M. E.fecchen, pt. t fehte, spelt f eight in Rob. of Brunne (Stratmann),
feehte in Layamon, 6460 ; A. S. feccan. Gen. xviii. 4, Luke xii. 20.
On the other hand we have /r/, to fetch (see Nares), though this
form is commonly used as a pp., as in Shak. Hen. V. iii. 1. 18 ; M. E.
fetten,feten, pt. t.fette, Chaucer, C. T. Group G. 548, pp.fet, Group
B. 667 ; A. S. fetian, Grein, i. 283 (as already given at p. 207).
The only question is, whether the A. S. feccan and fetian are dif*
ferent words, or mere variants of the same word. On this point see
an article by J. Piatt in Anglia, vi. 1 77, where the words are identi-
fied, /f/xan being taken as the older form, whence /«ccan (as repre-
senting/ecAa;i *, cc having the sound of cA in this instance). If this
be so, my article is right; though I consider /«/cA as due to the
pres. t.fecce rather than to the innn./eccan. % Matzner compares
A. S. feccan with O. Fries, faka, to get ready ; but this/ai^a is parallel
to A. S.facian, to wish to get, iElfred, Orosius, b. iii. c. 1 1. § 10, from
the sb. fcec (stem fac-), a space of time, hence prob. opportunity
( Grei n. i. 267) ; and i( feccan '^fetian, this comparison fails.

FEUD (i). Add: Dan. feide, a quarrel; feide, to war upon. +
Swed. fegda, to make war against ; fejd, a feud (Tauchnitz, Eng.-

Swed. portion), formerly spelt >^^J (Widegren). ^ This fegd is
quite distinct from Svfea.fegd, fatality, which is allied to E,fey,

FEUD (2). De)e all following Low Lat feudum, a fief. I en-
tirely eive up this notion of making the adj. feudalis the older word.
That Uie Low Lat. feudum is partly founded on O. H. G.fihu,fdio,
cattle, goods (cognate with £. fee), seems to be generally agreed
upon. The difficulty is with the d, which some suppose to be inter-
calated; see yfo in Diez, 4th ed. p. 140.

FEVEB. Corsseu derives Lat fehris (as if for /#r-6m*) from
t he sam e root ^&fer-utre, to glow. But see VaniSek.

FET. Add : Swed. feg, covraTdiy,fegd, fatality, decree of fate ;
D ui.f eig, cowardly.

*FEZ, a red Turkish cap, without a brim. (F., - Morocco.)
Borrowed by us from F./cz, die same; the word is also Turkish.
So called because made at Fez, in Morocco ; see Devic, Supp. to
Littr^.

FIE F ; see remarks on Feud (a) above.

FILBEBT. Wedgwood proposes )f/6frd^- fill the beard, i.e.
husk; but the spelling fylberde in the ^^mpt. Parv. is a mere cor-
ruption of the earlier trisyllabic form in Gower (as cited). There
is no more difficulty in 'Philibert*s nut' than in the G. name
meaning ' Lambert's nut*
, FTTiFl. There is good authority for A.S./Ntf ; see Grein, i. 294.

Lima , fedl ; * Mon e, (^ellen, 367.

FILIBU8TEB. Not (Span., - E.), but (Span., - K,- Du.)
Wedgwood corrects this, and b certainly right Whilst it is true
that Span, filihote, flibote, is from E. f!y-boat, it b abo true that
filibuster b another word altogether, and b merely the Span, pro-
nunciation oi E. freebooter, itsdf not a true E. word, but borrowed
from Dutch. He refers us to Jal, Glossaire Nautique ; see also
Littr^, s,v,fiibustier, and Todd's Johnson, s,^^ freebooter. Wedg-
wood says: 'Oexmelin, who was himself one of the buccaneers
whose hbtory he relates, expressly says that they gave themselves
the name of fiibustier from the English word fiibuster, which signifies
rover.' He then cites the passage, with a reference to voL L p. 22.
By the word fiibuster b certainly meant freebooter ; the change of r
to / being extremely common. Besides, the F. form was once fri-
bustier (Todd and Littr^), See further under Freebooter^ p. 806.
Monlau, in his Span. Etym. Diet, rightly derives filibote,Jlibote
from E. fiyboat, hut filibustero from the Ihi, vrijbuiter (the "K.fret'
booter being an intermediate form).

FIN. Stratmann gives five references fox M. E,finHe, ' Fymee of
a fysche, pinna ; * Prompt. Parv.

FINE. M. £.^ (with long i) ; written ^5^"* ^ Alisaundcr, 2657 ;
in the passage cited, from P. Plowman, B. iL 9, the form b finetU^
superlative.

FINTATi, Cf. ' every butterace fined [ended] with/mo/t ; * Will
of Hen. VI ; Royal Wilb, ed. Nichols, p. 302. Anglo-F.,;CflK>i!s, ^
Will of Earl of Essex (1361) ; id. p. 47.

FIB. The Swed. is fur orfura ; furu is only used. in composition*
and in oblique cases (J. N. Gronland). Furu b the only form given
inWidfgren(i788).

FIBKIN. 'Kilderkyn andfirken;" Arnold's Chroo. ed. 181 1,

P' 85-
*FIB1C (a), a partnership. (Port,-L.) *Firm, the name of

names under which any house of trade b established ; ' A^*s Diet.,

1775. This b the proper sense; it alludes to the signatuoe of the

house. — Port, yfrma, 'a man's hand to a writing; anrm;' Vieyra.

— Port. ^rmar, to make firm; hence, to sign. — Port. j^rm, adj. firm.

— L./rmia, firm ; see Firm. ^ If the word be not Port.,
it must be Span. ; from Span, firma, a sign manual, signature, de-
rived in the same way from frmar, vb., which is from firme, adj.
Mahn is clearly wrong in citmg *Ital.yfniia/ as the Ital. spelling
of the adj. isfermo, and the slx/«rma merely means an engagement.

FITCHEW. The nom. sing, is spelt /cA«s (perfaaos by mis-
take for ficheu) in the Boke of St. Albans, leaf f 4, back ; the pi.
is fecheus, id. leaf b 7, back. The pi, fichJeux occurs a.d. 143S, in
Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furaivall, p. no. The form fitckem
answers to Walloon fichau, a polecat (Sigart). Hexham gives fist*,
visse, * a weasel or polcat.*

FTiAKE. Cf. Swed. dial./a^, a thin slice, also spelt /a> (RieU);
Dan. sneefiagft snow-fiake ; sneeflokker, small flakes of snow.

FIiAMlNaO. See N. and Q. 6 S. ii. 326, 450, 478 ; iu. 35, 75,
no, 131; especially at the last reference. It is remarkable that, in
Span. Jfomfmro, the -enco is not a usual Span, suffix. The name seems
to have arisen in Provence, where the bird was called ifammoii/ or
fiambant, i. e. flaming (from its colour). We even find fiammams, i.e.
flamingoes, in Elnglish ; cf. An Eng. Gamer, vii. 358 (1689): and in
Urquhart*s Rabelais, II. i., the bird is called Afiaman (Davies). Thb
Vrov. flammant must have been confused with F. Flamand, a Fleming,
Xa native of Flanders, because the Spva.fiamenco and Port.^ajgMf^

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

805

properly mean a Fleming. In Bluteau's Port. Diet. (1713), we find
/lamengo, a native of Fkuiders, vjid flamengo oxflamwcoy a flamingo,
which he wrongly imagines to have come from Flanders, whereas
it is abundant chiefly in Sicily, Spain, and the S. of P'rance. See
Mr. Picton's article in N. and Q. (as above). The word may be
marked as (Span, or Port.,>-Prov.,>-L.). Flamingo occurs in £.
ab. A.D. 1565, in An Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, v. 154; and again in
1582, id. 257.

1iT.ATI.TH Note also Swed. Jlasa, to frolic, sport; answering to
E. dial , to j^g r< up,

YIiATTEB,. It may be better to consider this as a Low G.
form. — O. Du. flatttren^ ftettennt *to flatter of to sooth up one;'
Hexham. Allied to Icel. fladra, to fawn upon. The O. F. flaitr
is, of course, closely allied, but may likewise be considered as of
Low G. origin. I still think that the bases FLAK and FLAT are
equivalent ; and that the forms cited from Swedish are to the point

S'liA.VOIXB. Rather (F.,-Low L.,-L.) than (Low L.,-L.).
The word is found in M. £. ; the pi. Jlauorez ( ^flavores)^ odours,
occuis in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 87. [It is quite a mistake to
suppose that the u (between a and 0) can possibly be a vowel here,
as some seem to iipaeine.] i- O. F. flaveur^ given by Roquefort with
the sense of * odour/ Tliis settles the etymology from Low Lat.
fiauor, though more light is desired as to these O. F. and Low Lat.
words. It is certain that Wyntoun (who rimes it with savour) uses
the same word in a passage where the Scottish scribe (as usual)
has absurdly used w for v, * Of that rute the kynd flnuoure [read
flavoure\ As flouris havand that utwourt [read savoure\ He had,
and held; Wynt. ix. a6. 107 (Jamieson, s. v, Jleoure), In other
passages a confusion with M. £. Jlayrt (Morte Arth. 772) may have
taken place, this word being from O. F. flairer, as already noted ;
of. WallooQ^aiV, a bad smell (Sigart). But this confusion does not
really affect the etymology, which in this case is determined by the
fo rm.

•FIjAWN", a kind of custard. (F.,-0. H.G.) 'Fill ouen full
oi flawms't* Tusser, Husb. § 90. st. 5. M. 'E.flaun; 'Pastees and
flaumn,* Havelok, 644.— F. flan, O. F. flaon, Cotgrave gives flans^
* flawns, custards, egg- pies ; also, round plates of metall ; ' and ^oons,
' round plates of metall.' [Cf. Span, floon^ flawn, plate of metal ;
Ital. fiadonet * a kind of flawne. Florio ; Low Lat. flado^ flaio, a
flawn.]i-0. H. G.flado, a broad flat cake, flawn; M. H. G. vlade;
G. fladin, a kind of pan-cake. p. So named from its flatness ;

Scheler cites Walloon flate^ with the same sense as G. kuk-fladen^
a piece of cow-dung ; cf. O. Du. vlade^ * a flawne ; ' Hexham. * As
flat as a flawn * is a common old proverb (Hazlitt). The form flat
has only been preserved in the Scandinavian tongues ; the O. H. G.
flado comes very near the Dsin.flad, flat ; the Low IjsX.flato answers
to the Icel. flatr, Swed. flat. The Lat. placenta^ a cake, is named for
a similar reason ; see Plaoenta. (So Scheler, Diez, Weigand.)

FTiFiA. The pi fledn (=> Shropshire £. flen) occurs in A.S.
Leechdoms, i. 264, 1. 14, i. 266, 1. 2.

FTiTiTt. Dr. Stratmann remarks that^M may be the M. K.fleon ;
and the pt. t.fleddt requires an infinitive y?M/M, for which we actually
find fledt, Myrc, Duties of a Parish Priest, I. 1374. ^^^ ^ suspect
that this infinitive was coined from fledde^ and that fltdde was
suggested by the loel. flytii, pt. t offlyja, to fly. In any c&se,flee is
but a var iant oifly.

FIiEECE. It is spelt flitsi (neut. accus.), with the various
readings ^ys {='flys) andfltos, in Laws of Ine, § 69, in Thorpe, Anc.
Law s, i. 146 , note 23.

FIJEEEL Under fiina, Rietz gives ^tra as an equivalent form in
Swed. dialects.

FLIBT. Note also the A.S. glosses: 'Jraude, eolludio, flearde,
getwance ; ' Mone, Quellen, p. 362 ; ' deiiranunta^ gedofii, gefleard,
id. p. 340 ; indrutieanst luxurians, ticgende, broddiende, tolcedende,
fleardiende ; * id. p. 356. Also the cognate Swed. flard, * deceit,
artifice, vanity, frivolousness ;/ara medfldrd, to use deceitful dealing'
(Tauchnitz Diet.). This is plain speaking as to what to flirt means.

FIiOAT. The pres. pt. flotigtnd* of the rare A. S. verb flotian,
to float (as a ship), occurs in the Parker MS. of the A. S. Chronicle,
anno 103 1. The verb flotian^ to float, and the sh.flota, a ship, are
both derived from flot-en, pp. of the strong verb fledtan, already
given.

FIiOG. Certainly (L); from flagellare. This appears at once
by the fact that the Bremen Worterbuch gives both flegel and
flogger in the sense of * flail ; * zud flegel, like IS., flail, is merely from
flagellum, not a word of Teut. origm. We may therefore confidently
refer L ow G . flogger and ^.flog to the same source.

FlfOUKC'E (3). Cf. *en Isiflm^nce du dit bacyn,' on the rim of
the said basin, Will of Eleanor Bohun (1399) ; Nichols, Royal Wills,
p. 18 3.

FLuJS (2). The Low G. flog or flok means precisely flue or

floating down; 'so ligt as eenF/o^*sas light as a feather. But
the author of the Bremen Worterbuch is quite wrong in deriving it
from flegen, to fly ; and, indeed, contradicts himself at the same
moment by connecting it with F.floc, which is plainly right.

STiUSH (i). M. £. flosck, a flood, or flow of blood, Alexander,
ed. Stevenson, 2049. We there read that, in a battle, there was so
much bloodshed that ' foles [foals, horses] ferd in the flosches to the
fetelakis.'

; FLUSH (3), level, even. I think this is certainly from Fluah
(i). We have, in Cotgrave, en flux, upon the increase; hioiceflush^
adj. in its prime, in full vigour, ^s in Shak. Haml. iii. 3. 81 ; Ant. i.
4. 52. Hence it obtained the sense of 'good, right, correct,* as in
Hazlitt, O. Plays, ii. 78, where Hypocrisy says he will so contrive
that * all should be flush that ever I did.' The senses seem to have
been, in full flow, in one's prime, excellent, right ; whence the senses
of j ust, even , may have resulted.

FliITTB. M. £. floute, sb. ; spelt flowte, floyte, Prompt. Parv. ;
Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 133. The Low Lat flauta is merely
Latinised from the French. The orig. word seems to have been the
O. F.flauter, put for flatuer* ^flcUuare,

FIi X . In the sense of carriage for hire, it seems to have been
first applied to * a nouvelle kind of four-wheel vehicles drawn by a
man and an assistant . . they are denominated ^>5, a name first given
by a gentleman at the Pavilion [at Brighton] upon their first intro-
duction in 1816 ; ' Wright's Brighton Ambulator, 1818, quoted in
Davies, Supp. Glossary. I think that the reason for the name was
from the notion of its flying along, just as a fliy-boat was named for
the same reason ; or it may have been simply short for fly-hoat ; the
result being much the same. For a cu'nous piece of evidence in
this direction, see a picture of a public vehicle called * The Velocitas,
or Malton, Driffield and Hull^,y-6oa/,* which was made in the shape
of a boat with awnings above it, in Hone's Table-book, ii. 559.
The description of it is dated Oct. 27, 1827. The remark (in the
list of derivatives from fly) that filibuster is from fly-boat, is wrong ;
see note on Filibuster (p. 804 above).

FOAM. The A. S. fdm answers better to M. H. G. feim, foam,
given under the form veim in Wackemagel. Cf. also Russ. piena^
foam. The A. S. fdm, Russ. piena, Skt. phena, seem to be due
to a root i^SPI; the L. spuma is explained by Fick, iii. 169, as
standing for spoima. May not ^S?\ have been a by-form of
VSPUt

FOUi (2). Cf. Anglo-F.ybi7/«, leaves, Stat of the Realm, i. 219 ;
le foile, the leaf of a book. Cursor Mundi, part 5, p. 5 (at tne
beginning).

*FOIu). The word fold, used as a sb., in the sense of sheep-fold,
is not in any way allied to the verb to fold. It occurs as A. S. fold,
in John, x. i ; but this is contracted from an older form /o/otf; see
Leo's Glossar. Perhaps falod meant ' protected by palings,' and is
connected with Icel, fjbl {gen. fjalar), a thin boards plank.

FOP. M. £. foppe, a foolish fellow. Prompt. Parv. ; fop, Cov.
Mysteries, P^95 ; M. E.fobbe, Piers Plowman, C. iii. 103.

♦FOBEjUDQE, to deprive a man of a thing by the judgment
of a court. (F.,*L.) Still in use as a law-term, and quite distinct
from the hybrid word fore-judge, to judge beforehand. Better spelt
forjudge; indeed, Blount's Nomolexicon (1691) has: 'forjudged the
court, IS when an officer of any court is bainished or expelled the
ssime.* -mF. forjuger, *to judge or condemn wrongfully, also to dis-
inherite, deprive, dispossess of;* Cotgrave. — O. F,f6r', prefix, out,
outside; wadjuger, to judge. The O. F.ybr- is short for/on — Lat
forts, outside. See Foreclose, and Judge.

FOREST A TiTi. The explanation given is incorrect, though the
etymology is practically right, as the word is really compounded of
fore and stall. There is no A. S. verb for esteal Han, but there is an
A. S. sh. for steal orforesteal; and this is the real origin o^ the M. £.
and £. verb. It is spelt forsteal, with the sense of * obstruction,*
in the Laws of Ethelred, v. § 31, and vi. § 38; see Thorpe, Anc.
Laws, i. 312, 324. In the Laws of Hen. I (id. i. 586) we read that
*forestel est, si quis ex transverso incurrat, vel in via expectet et
assalliat inimicum suum.' The etymology is from fore, before, and
steall, a stall, also a placing, setting ; and forsteall is lit ' a placing
of oneself in the way,' or the causing of an obstruction, or the
crossing of a man's path. In i^lfric's Hom. ii. 242, Thorpe trans-
lates foresteall by ' a rescue ; ' it is. more literally, opposition, an-
tagonism. In an old Glossary, quoted in the Liber Albus, iii. 455,
the M. E.forstal is said to mean *estupure de chimin,* i. e. a stop-
ping up of the way. From the sense of getting in another's way
arose the commercial meaning of the word. See further in Schmidt,
A. S. Laws, Glossary, s. y. forsteal.

FORQE. The old sense is curiously illustrated by the mention
of Joseph, Mary's husband, as being ' a forgere of trees, that is to
seie, a wrighte; ' Wiclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 19.

806

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

FOBMIDABIiE. Prof. Postdate suggests the V<^HAR, a
simpler form of ^ GHARS, to bristle ; for which see Horror.
This gives to ^^ GHAR the sense ' to bristle/ as distinct from
^GHAR, to grind. This is probable; and is well supported by
the Lat. er, for htr^ a hedgehog, Gk. x^p. See Ilronin, which
ought, accordingly, to be referred to ^^ GHAR, to bristle, not to
the longer form GHARS.

FOBTNIGHT. The phrase occurs in the following: *sw&
hwser swd bi9 se ra6ja3L feiSwertyne nikta eald/ whenever the moon is
a fortnight old, (lit. old of fourteen nights, nihta being the gen.
pi.); Screadunga, ed. Bouterwek, ^sif^, 1. ay; Popular Treatises on
Science, ed. Wright, p. 6, 1. 34. — W. M. (Bonn).

FOUNT (i). After this word, insert • f'ount (a) ; see Font (a).'

FBAMFOIiD. Add that \^.ffirom/bl is compounded of V/,ffrom,
testy^and^/, foolish ; -fol is not a mere suffix. (A. L. Mayhew.)

^FRAImION, a gay idle companion. (F.,«iL.) 'Franion, a
gay idle fellow ; see Heywood*s Edw. IV. p. 45 ; Peele, i. ao7 ; *
Halliwell. See further in Nares ; also Dodsley^s O. Plays, iv. 60,
vi. 179. I adopt the suggestion in Nares, that it is equivadent to
F. faineantt * an idle, drowsie, lither, slothfull luske ; . . . also, a lewd
companion, loose fellow ; ' Cot. llie agreement in sense is so mi-
nutely exact that I think we need look no further. Nares remarks
that the r is lacking, but that is no great objection when we re-
member that the r is intrusive in g-r-oontt bride-g-r-oom, part-r-idge^
cart-r-idge, eo-r-poral^ vag-r-antf and hoa-r-se. Perhaps our dra-
matists were thinking of tne va&n, faire-neant. The form of the word
certainly appears to be French. *F. /at/ neani^ i e. he does nothing;
cf. vaurien'^vaut rien^he is worth nothing. F./aiV = Lat. faeit, 3
pers. sing, of facere, to do ;' see Fact. F. neant (Cot.), O. F. nient,
is der. from Lat. ne, not, and ent-em, ace. of ens, being, substance ;
see iN'o and Sntity ; (Scheler). Cf. Ital. /or niente, to do nothing.

* FHAXKAIiMOIGN, the name of the tenure by which most
church lands are held. (F. ; — O. H. G. and L., — Gk.) In Black-
stone, Comment, b. ii. c. 4. Spelt franhalmoin in Bloimt's Nomo-
lexicon ; lit. ' free alms.* • F. franc^ free ; and almmnt, Anglo-F.
variant of O. F. almosm, mod. F. aumdne, alms. See Frank and
Almoner.

FRANKLN'CEia'SE. M. E. frank eneens, Mandeville*s Trav.
p^iao. ' Frankensence,/ramr encens ; * Palsgrave.

FBAY* (i), an affray. Cf. Anglo-F. effrai, a breach of the peace,
Lib. Custumarum, p. 684 ; qffrai de la pees, the same, Stat. Realm, i.
258, an. 1328; qjfr«i, id. 185, an. 1322 ;&c. See remarks on Af-
fray above, she wing that the etymology b from the Teut./r/tfi/, peace.

♦ FBEEBOOTSB, a rover, pirate. (Du.) Bacon, in his Life of
Hen. VII., ed. Lumby, p. 129, 1. 28, says that Perkin Warbeck's
men were chiefly * strangers bom, and most of them base people
and freebooters.* These strangers were mostly Flemings ; see p. 112,
1. 11, &c. In a letter dated 1597, in the Sidney State Papers, ii.
78, is a mention of ' the freebutters of Flushenge ; ' Todd*s Johnson.
— Du. vrijbuiter, a freebooter. •- Du vrijbuiten, to rob, plunder.—
Du. vrijbuit, plunder, lit * free booty.* The Du. vrij is cognate with
E.free ; and butt is allied to booty. See Free and Booty. Doublet,
fi libus ter (see above).

FB1CAS8EE. Can F.frieasser be derived fr«m Italfracassare,
t o br eak inpieces? See Fracas.

FBEBZB ( I ). * Thycke mantels of fryse they weare ; ' Roy. Rede
Me, ed. Arber, p. 82, 1. 14 (a.d. 1528) ; spelt frese txvd fryse in Paston
Letters, i. 83 (about a.d. i 449). Cf. * a gowne of greneyr*s*,* occurring
A.D. 1418 ; Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, 5. Fumivall, p. 37, 1. i. Pals-
grave has : Fryse. roughe clothe, drapfrise.* See note on Friz (below).

FBINQE. The (X Y.frinre actually occurs, Dialoge, Grcgoire
lo Pape, p. 65 (Lacume). The Wallachian form is frimbie, also
frin ghi e (Cihac). * Freng, frenge ; * Palsgrave.

♦FRITH, an enclosure» forest, wood. (E.) It occurs as a place-
name in Chapel-le-J^rf/^» Derbyshire, and is common in Kent m the
names of woods ; but is obsolescent. Drayton has: * Both in the tufty
frith and in the mos^ fell,' Polyolbion, song 17. M. E. frith, peace,
Layamon, 1. 2549 ; Kob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 90 ; also in
the sense of enclosed land, enclosure, park for hunting, forest, wood ;
thus in Layamon, 1432, where the older MS. speaks of hunting in
the king's /riM [fril^e], the later MS. speaks of mmting in the king^s
park [pare]. See numerous examples in Matzner, and cf. A. S.frid-
geardf an enclosed space, lit. * peace-yard' or * safety-yard,* for
which see Thorpe, Anc. Laws, ii. 298 ; also O. Swed. fridgidrd, an
enclosure for animals (Ihre). — A. S. /n'd, peace; freobo, freodu,
frido, peace, security, asylum ; Grein, i. 343, 347, 348. + Icel. fridr,
peace, security, personal security; Dan. fi'ed; Swed. f^ed, O. Swed.
frid ; Du. vrede, peace, quiet ; G. friede, O. H. G. fridu, frida.
All from a pair of common Tent, types FRITHU and FRITHA ;
see Fick, iii. 190; formed with sul^t. sufiix -THU or -THA from

the base FRI, to love, rejoice, jplease. * ^PRI, to love; whence
also Free, Friend, q. t. p. The orig. sense of the root was

that of loving, pleasing ; thence we pass to that of peace, rest, quiet
enjoyment, security ; lastly, to that of a place of security. The im-
portant Teut. woid frith implied also the safety of the individual,
and ' the king's peace ; * to break it was to be guilty of an affray, or
violation of the peace ; hence AfE^y and Fray. Hence also the
M. H. G. bere-vrit, that which preser\'es security, whence our Bel-
flpy. Borrowed foxjns are W. ffridd, park, forest ; Irish frith, a
wi ld m ountainous place ; Gael.^iVA, a forest for deer.

♦FBXTTTiTiAKY, a genus of lUiaceous plants. (L.) In Phillips,
ed. 1 706. Called Frettellaria in Bacon, Essay 46 (Of Gardens). So
called because the corolla is shaped something like a dice-box.
Englished from late IjBX.fritUlaria, coined from L.fritillus, a dice-
box. Root uncertain.

FBIZ. See Catholicon Anglicum, ed. Herrtage, p. 58, note i, p.
142, note 2. The quotations there given render the derivation of
friz from frieze (i) absolutely certain.

FBUITION. But the Lat fhdtio occurs in the works of St.
Jerome ; see Lewis and Short. (A. L. M.)

FB7 (2 ), spawn of fishes. But the ¥,frai (spelt fray in Ce^rave)
is a verbal sb. from frayer ^mY,, fricare ; see Scheler, &c. Thus, not-
withstanding the remarkable coincidence in form and sense between
F.fry and F.frait there is absolutely no et3rmological connection.
It adds one more to the number of such instructive instances. Still
the F.fry is rather (F.,*Scand.) than (Scand.) We find the Anglo-
F. forins fry, frie, in the Lib. Albus, pp. 507, 508.

FUJiil i. The Anglo-F. form Isfeuaile, Lib. Albus, p. 337.

FUQITIVK M. E.fu^itif, Mandeville's Trav. p. 66.

FUMBIjE. There is also Swed. fumla, to fumble, answering
exactly to the E. word.

"FUN. la N. and Q. 3S.viii. 77, a correspondent endeavours to
shew that fun was in use * before 1724 ' by quoting two lines without
any reference whatever! (The etymology there given from M. E.
fonnen can hardly be right ; as I have already said.) Its Celtic origin
is further suggested by the expression ' sic^^ii ye never saw ' in what
professes to be the original version of 'The Battle of Harlaw,'
formerly sung in Aberdeenshire. For this l^allad, see N. and Q. 3 S.
v ii. 39 j<, where it was first printed, in 1865.

Jb^UjfD. Actually spelt fond; Eng. Gamer, vi. 387 ; ab. 1677.

FTTNlNlEIIi. Prob. not (W.), but (F.,-L.) The word is older
than the 16th cent. M. E. fonel. Prompt. Parv. ; fonel, fktnell. Cursor
Mundi, 3306 ; fiMelle, Cath. Angl. The explanation from '^.ffynel,
given in Matzner, is, as Wedgwood says, very unsatisfactory. Fond
probably represents an O. F. fonel * or fotUl *, whence the Bret,
founil, a funnel for pouring in liquids^ is prob. merely borrowed.
And this may well be from late Lat. fundibulum (Lewis and Short),
which is merely a clipped form of the proper Lat. word, viz. ir^
fundibulum^ Roquefort gives an O. F. enfouille, which he equates
to Prov. enfounil and Lat. infundibulum ; but it looks very much as
if he has made a mistake, and that the right O. F. word was enfonille
(with n, not u). I now think, with Wedgwood, that this F. origin
is far more likely, notwithstanding the shortening of fundibulum to
fonil * which is thus involved. This O. F. word for / funnel,.* as
derived from fundere, was superseded in. F. by the word which we
now spell tunnel. The change of sense from ' pipe to pour in by' to
' flue ' or chinmey is just what we should expect, and occurs again
in the very case of Tunnel, q. v. (p. 668). As to 'W.jffynel, it is
merel y the M. E. word borrowed.

FUIL Cf. Anglo-F. forure, furrure, fur trimmings. Lib. Albus,
pp. 225, 279. This corresponds to M. E. furrur, fur trimmings
(Fifty Earliest E. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. 54, 1. 6), and to F./owr-
rure, 'fur, furring, skins to fur with,* Cot; and to Low Lat. /o</ra-
tura, fur. Cf. Low L&t. foderatus, furred, fodera, fur (a.d. 1295), the
latter being a mere Latinised form from the Low German. Besides the
Icel. f6dr, we have O. Du. voeder, (1) fodder, (2) 'furre, or lyning,*
Hexham. Cotgrave explains fourrS by 'furred, sheathed, cased.*
Thus the etymology cannot well be doubted. We even find Anglo-
F.feu r for * fodder ; ' Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 34.

FURBISH. The pp. fourboshid (better fourbishid) occurs as early
asinWyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 224, 1. 4.

FUHuNTSH. The Anglo-F. form furmir, to perform, occurs in
t he Life of Edw. Confessor, ed. Luard, 1. 1443.

FUBJBtOW. Add : Dan..^e, a furrow, also as verb, to furrow.
+Swed./2rfl, the same.

FURZE. The comparison with Gael ^r^os is probably wrong.

FUSS. Cf. Swed. dial. /ms, eager, Swed. framfusig, pert, saucy.
The Swed. \erb fuslea, to bungle, Dan. fuske, to bungle at, seems to
b elon g here.

FUTTOCKS. Also spelt >bo/.Aoofc in Bailey, ed. 1745.
«5

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

^:f

^FYIiFOT, a peculiarly formed cross, each arm being bent at ,
right angles, always in the same direction. (£.) Also called a re- ,
bated cross. See Fairholt, Diet, of Terms in Art ; and BoutelFs
Heraldry. Supposed to be (^as is probable) a corruption of A. S.
/Ur-/6te, variant o( fyder-fdiif four-footed, in allusion to its shape.
The change from r to / is common. Cf. Swed. fyrfotad, fouV-footed.
The A. S.fyder-f i.e. 'four/ is only found in compounds; the usual
form \sft6wer ; cf. Goih.fidwor, See Four and Foot.

GAD (a). Wedgwood explains this by ' to run hither and thither
without persistent aim, like cattle terrified by the hum of the gad-
fiy* He cites the Ital. asullo, 'a sharpe goade,* Florio; and as^
sillare, * to bite with a horseflie ; also to leap and skip furiously, as
oxen do, when they are stung and bitten with flies.' If this be so,
then gadt v. is from gad, sb., just as the Icel. gadda is from gaddr ;
only It was formed in England. It makes very little difference to
th« etymology. See quotations in Richardson and Johnson.

GAFF. M. £. gaffe, a hook, abt. a.o. 1308; Reliq. Antiq. ii.

*GALrN'GALE, the pungent root of a plant. (F., -^ Span.. -^
Arab.) M. E. galingale, Chaucer, C. T. 383. — O. F. galingal*, not
authorised, but it must have occurred, as the ioim goring^ is com-
mon, and the usual later F. form is galangue, as in Cotgrave. •- Span.
falanga, the same. * Arab, khalanjdn, galingale ; Rich. Diet. p. 625.
aid to be of Pers. origin. See Devic, Supp. to littr^ ; Marco Polo,
ed. Yule, ii. 1 8 1 .

GAIiIaANT, 1. 9. The form of the base of Goth, gailjan is
rather GIL.

GATiTiTAfl. Not (F.), but (F., - Ital.).

^GAIiOBE, abundantly, in plenty. ^C.) Also spelt gelore, gilore
in Jamieson, and golore in Todd's Johnson. ' Oalloor, plenty. North ; *
Grose (1790). — Irish goleor, sufficiently; where go is a particle
which, when prefixed to an adjective, renders it an adverb, and leor,
adj., means sufficient; GaeLgu leor, orgu /«ofr, which is precisely
the same. Cf. Irish / <<?, m ore, allied to L. plus,
' *GAIjT, also GAUIiT, a series of beds of clay and marl.
(Scand.) A modem geological term. Prov. E. gait, clay, brick-
earth, Suffolk (Halliwell). [Of Scand. origin ; the spelling gault is
phoneticrj — Norweg. gald, hard ground, a place where the ground
IS trampled hard by frequent treading, also a place where snow is
trodden hard ; Icel. eald, hard snow, also spelt galdr, gaddr. ^ In
no way allied to Icel. gaddr (Jor gasdr*), a goad.

GAMMON (I ). M. E. gambon. Book of St. Albans, leaf f 1,
back. This verifies the et3rmology.

GAMUT. Strictly, the word is (Hybrid ; F., - L., - Gk., - Phoe-
nician ; and L.) The Greek yd/ifta stands for ydfiXa (the pronuncia-
tion in the Mishna, see Fiirst); and is from the Phoenician word
corresponding to Heb. gdmal, a camel. Cf. Heb. gimel, the name
of the third Heb. letter. See Smith's Diet, of the Bible, iii. 1797. —
A. L. M. Cf. ' gammouthe, gamme;* Palsgrave. 'Oame, f. gamut ;*
Cotgrave.

*<3ukNG (2), to go. (Scand.) In Barbour's Bruce, ii. 376, iv. 193,
X. 42 1. — Icel. ganga, to go ; see Go.

GAH (2). Vigfusson treats the Icel. gSrr, adj. skilled, readv
made, dressed, which he gives at p. 225, col. 2, § F, as all one with
gbrr, the pp. of gora. £1 other Teut. languages they are distinct,
as shewn by Fick, iii. 102. The connection with fare and Gtear
is, in any case, certain.

GAJtI>S19'. Section 7. In the passage referred to, Brachet
speaks only of the Latin /, not of the O. H. G. /. But see also § 27,
where he explains that the O. H. G. consonants were subject to the
same laws as the Latin consonants. The Prov. form giard-ina sug-
gests tha t the suffix may be considered as Romance (see Diez).

GABNET. Cf. Anglo-F. gernet, a little grain of wheat, Philip
de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 453. Evidently for grenet *, and a derivative
of Lat gran um.

GAHTEB. Anglo-F. garter, Stat, of the Realm, i. 380, an.
1363. Walloon gar tier (Sigart).

GAS. The original passage in which this word first occurs is
cited in N. and Q. 3 S. vii. iii. *Gas et Blat nova quidem sunt
nomina a me introducta to quod illorum cognitio veteribus fuit
ignota ; attamen inter initia physica Gas et Bias necessarium locum
obtin ent ; * Van Helmont, Ortus Medicinae, Amsterdam, 1648, p. 73.

GATS. This article is not sufficiently explicit. There are really
two words of this fonn, close related ; one being E., the other of
Scand. origin. They should be thus distinguished. A. Mod. £. gate,
a door, opening, M. E. 5a/*, yate, A. S.geat, cognate with Icel. gat,
Dn. gat ; from the common Teut. type GAT A, a neuter noun. B.
Mod. E. gate, chiefly in the North, a way, path, street ; Icel. gata,
Swed. gata, Dan. gade, cognate with Goth, gatwo, G. gasse, a way,
street ; from the common Tent, type GATWAN, a feminine noun.
Supplement. v

The distinction appears in the Low!. Scotch ' gang yer gate, and
steek theyett ahint ye.* (Suggested by A. L. Mayhew ; I had already
made the distinction, but it is worth while to make it still clearer.)

QAUGS. We find gaugez, pp. pi , gauged, and gaugeour, a
ganger, in the Stat, of the Reum, i. 331, an. 13^3. The O. F.
gauger, to gauge, precisely answers to a Low Lat. ioim jalagiare*^
from the sh. jalagium. Corresponding to F.jale or gale (see Gal-
lon) is the I x)w Lat. galum or galus, a gallon, measure of wine.

GAUNT. I explain the disputed word arm-eaunt to mean ' slen-
der-armed,* the arm being the technical name for the upper part of
a hors e*s fore-l eg. It is an epithet imj^ying praise, not depreciation.

'^GAUJNTIjET (2). In the phr. 'to run the gauntlet,' we have
a corruption of an older gantlope. It appears as run the gantlope
in Bailey (1735), Keisey (1715), Philips (1706), and Blount (1674).
Bailey correctly defines it as * to run through a company of soldiers,
standing on each side, making a lane, with each a switdi in his hand
to scouxge the criminal.* Widegren*s Swed. Diet. (1788) gives * ga^
tulopp, s. gantelope, gantlet ; lopa gatulopp, to run the gantelope.'
See f urther under Gkuitlet (2), p. 227.

GAVEIjKIND. Not (C), but (E.) The likeness of the Irish
word cited (which should be spelt gabal-cined) to the E. gavelkimi
appears to be accidental. For some history of it, see Elton's Tenures
of Kent (1867) ; <^^ compare the term ga/ol-land, in Kemble, Saxons
in England (1849), i. 320; Codex Diploroaticus, i. p. Ixi. We find
the form gavelkynde in the Statutes of the Realm, i. 218, 223, before
A.D. 1327; and Elton cites a far older form gauelkende from an ancient
grant of a. o. 1043, which exhibits the Kentish peculiarity of putting
kende for kynde. (Cf. Kentish pet, a pit ; A. S. pyt.) The correspond-
ing A. S. form would be gafol-cynd, 1. e. ' condition of tribute ;* com-
pounded of gafol, tribute, and cynd, sort, kind, condition. Both of
these are common words, and gafol enters into several compounds^
such as ga/ol-land, land let on rent, gafol-pttug, tribute-penny, &c«
As to A.S. cynd, see Kind (2). p. I have so izx considered

fafol as an E. word ; but it is doubtful whether the word is Teutonic,
he G. gaffel, tribute, is not an old word ; and this, as well as A. S.
gofol, cannot be separated from the Low Lat. gabulum, gablum,
tribute, whence F. gabelle, Ital. and Port, gahella. Span, and Prov;
gabela, tribute, tax. Either these are all derivatives from the pt. t.
of the Teutonic verb to give (as seen in Goth, gaf, gave), or wo
must look elsewhere. Devic, following Dozy, says that the Ital.
form was sometimes written cabella and eaballa, and Ducange gived
the same forms in his Diet, of Low Latin. Hence g is thought to
be a mere substitution for an older e ; which suggests a derivation
from a Semitic source, viz. Arab, qabdla, said by Devic to mean
'impost* or * tax,' though Richardson (Diet p. 11 12) only gives
the senses * contract, deed, written agreement, bail, bond.* The an<-
tiquity of the term in English renders an Arab, derivation rather
difficult. See Devic, Supp. to Littr^ ; Diez, 4th ed. p. 720. % Iq
any case, the derivation from the Celtic must be given up, as tho
technical Irish term gahal eined has nothing to do with * rent,' but
meant originally * the branch {gabal) of a sept or tribe (jcined), then
the share of land falling to sucn a branch.' (Kindly communicated
by Dr. W. K. Sullivan.)

G£NET. M. E. genete, Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 31, ed. Arber,
p. 79, 1. 29. The fur of the genet was known in England as early
as 1418; see Fifty Earliest E^. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. 36, note 7.

GXjHM. Vani£ek refers it to ^KAR, to make, which seems
better. This allies it to L. creare, 8cc,

*GEBMAN1>ER, a plant. (F., - Ital., - L., - Gk.) In Bacon.
Essay 46 (Of Gardens). * Germandre, herbe, germandrd ; * Palsgrave,
— V. germandrie, germander (Cotgrave). •- Ital. calamandrea, ger-
mander (by the common change from / to r). A corrupt form of
L. ehamadrys, wall-germander. Pliny (White). * Gk. xi^^fmlbptn, gein
mander, lit. ground-tree, or low-growing tree. •- Gk. x<^M<^» on th^
ground ; Spvs, tree. See Chameleon and Tree.

GHASTIjT. The ref. to Grein fi. 374) is wrong; the word
in Grein is gastlic, lit. 'guest-like,* hence, hospitable, &c. The
word ghastly does not appear in A. S. ; if it did, it would be gastlic
(which occurs only in the sense of ghostly). It is from gJtstan, to vex,
Grein, i. 374, of which the orig. sense was prob. to temfy, as in M.E.
gasten, to scare, which see in Stratmann. The rest of the article is»
I think, correct, since A. S. g^t' represents a Teut. stem gaist-,

GHOST. Add : Swed. gast, evil spirit, ghost ; gastar skola diit*
springa, * satyrs shall dance there,' Isaiah xiii. 21 (Widegren). The
form of the root is Teut. GIS«= Aryan GHIS, but the sense of the
root is unknown ; it is uncertain whether we may connect it with
Goth, us'gais'jan, to terrify, from a root of the same form (Fick, iii.
107), whence E. ghastly, aghast. '

GIAOUB. Add : another view is that the word is of Semitic
origin. Thus Zenker, in his Dictionnaire Turc-Arabe-Persan, gives
Turk, k/ifir, an infidel, adding * vulgarly yourr.* It would thus appoar

3

808

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

that Oiaour if a Turkish corruption of the Arab, kdfir, whence the ^
Turk, kdfir is plainly borrowed. Rich. Arab. Diet, has kdfir, denying
God, an infidel, pagan, impious wretch. Cf. Arab, kq/r, being im-
pious, from the root kafara^ to hide, conceal; Rich. Diet. pp. 1163,
1 195. See N. and Q. 6 S. ii. 25a.

O1BBBBI8H. Spelt gibridge, Dodsley*s O. Plays, ed. Hazlitt,
yiii> 75 ; Cotgrave, s. v. bagois. We may explain gibbtr as a fre-
quentativeof gibe, q. v. It makes but little difference.

GIBBST. It seems reasonable to connect this word with Swed.
dial. eippQt to jerk ; for which see Jib (2).

GIFT. Add : cf. Dan. gifte, to give away in marriage, giftet, to
be married, tilgifi, something given in addition ; Swed. tiUgi/t, par-
don, hemgtft, a dower.

GIN (3). Perhaps (Dn.,-iF.,-iL.) I think it probable that
the word gentva was not taken directly from F. gm«vr§, but from
"Du.Jituvir, meaning both 'iuniper' and 'gin;* see Sewel. This
'Du.jiHiver is, however, merely borrowed from F., so that it comes
to much the same Thing. Cf. ' Thtriaqut des AUnuuis, the juice of
gineptr berries extracted according unto art ; ' Cotgrave. See Pal-
mer, Fol k«Et ymology.

GINGITEl. The earliest forms are A. S. gingiber^ gingifer,
borrowed directly from Latin ; see Gloss, to A. S. Le<^aoms,
vol. iii.

GIBAFFE. Not (F.,- Span., -Arab., -Egyptian), but (F.,-
Span., — Arab.) The Egyptian origin is suggested by Mahn, who
derives it from Egyptian sorapkd, which he explains by * long neck.'
Dr. Wright tells me there is no foundation for this supposition.

GIRD (i). Add : Swed, gjorda, to gird.

GIBTH. Add : Swed. giord, a girth.

^GIiADEN, GliADImN, a j^ant. Iris psetidaeorus. (L.) Spelt
gladon in Palsgrave ; gladone in Prompt. Parv. ; see Way*s note,
and Turner's Names of Herbes. A.S. gltedeme\ Cockayne's Leech-
doms. Gloss, to vol. ii. Englished from Lat. gladiolus, * a sword-
lily ; ' Lewis and Short. — Lat. gladius, a sword ; see Gladiator.

* GIiAMOUB. See Gramarye below.
GLSAN. Cf. the A.S. gloss: 'manipulos, I'i/maii ;* Mone,

Quellen, p. 379. See also Catholicon Anglicum, p. 158, note 4.

«GIiE£iK U)t a scoff, a jest. (Scand.) It means a 'scoff* in
Shak. I Hen. VI. iii. 2. 123: *a glance of the eye* in Beaum. and
Fletcher, Maid in the Mill, ii. 2. See examples in Nares. It is the
yame as Lowl. Sc. glaik, a glance of the eye, a deception, a trick,
cheat, toy ; cf. glaik, verb, to trifle with. I suppose it to be merely
the same word as Lowl. Sc leiik, a stake at play, play of swords,
North E. lake, a play, a game, with the prefix ge-, shortened to g.
This prefix is rare in Scand., but occurs m O. Icel. glikr, like, now
likr, where the use of g- for ge- is obvious.— Icel. leikr, a game, play,
sport. — Icel. leika, strong verb, to play, sport, delude, put a trick
upon, bewitch.+Swed. leka, to sport, play.^-Dan. lege, to play.+
A. S. gelAcan, pt. t. geUc, to put a trick upon, delude, whence geldc,
sb. play. The pt. t. gelec, deluded, occurs in iElfred, tr. of Orosius,
b. iii. ch. 7. § 4.

* GTiFiFiK (2), a game at cards. (F., — G.) So in Ben Jonson,
Alchem. v. 2 (Subtle) ; it is said that Catharine of Arragon * played
ft gleeke\* Warton, Hist, of Eng. Poetry, sect, liv; vol. iii. p. 258,
note c, ed. 1 840. See Nares. It should rather have been spelt j'/iit,
but was confused with the word above ; see the pun in Grecne*s Tu
Quooue (Nares). — O. F. glie, an old F. game at cards (mentioned in
Kab^ais, bk. i. c. 22), Roquefort; *selon Viilom et Ciquillard, il
signifie bonheur, hazard ; ' Nares. — G. gliuk, luck ; see Iiuok.

GIiINT. Cf. 'an aungyl that gleni,* i. e. shone; Cov. Myst. ed.
Halliwell, p. 389.
GIiITTSIL Cf. A. S. glitiam. * Rutilare, glitiam ; ' Mone, Quellen,

p. .^5.*^.
GLOW. Though the A. S. gl&wan is rare, we find examples of it.

The pres. part. gUiwemde occurs in yElfrics Homilies, i.424, last line,
and in A. S. Le^doms, ii. 2 16, 1. 1. It is not a weak verb, as is sup-
posed ; for I ha>-e found the pt. t. gle&w in /Elfric's Lives of Saints,
vii. 240. See my edition, p. 184.

GIiOZE. Not (F., - L. \ but (F.. - L., - Gk.).

GIfARIi. The A. S. verb is rather gnyrian than gnyrran; the
pres. part, gnyrende occurs, to translate Lat. strident es ; A. S. Leech-
doms, iii. 2 10, 1. 1 2. But the word is not quite certain ; Mr. Cockayne
adds the note, * I read grinendeJ*

GOAIj, 1. 10. It may be better to leave out the reference to
prov. E. wdlop, which appears to be, etymologically, much the same
as gallop ; see Gallop.

GOOSEBB RRY. < Fna eri^ is also called Grossularia, in
cnglish a Groser bushe, a Goosebery bush ; ' W. Turner, Names of
Herbes. 154S, p. 88 (E.D.S.). Cf *Ranmi, grosUer,* in Wright's
Voc i. 141 ; where grosiler is an O. F. fomu * Goseberry, groseille'
^joseberry-busshe, groseiUier;* Palsgrave.

QOSP^iIi. There is an earlier instance of the alteratioo of jvtf-
spell into gddspell than the one given from the Ormulum. In a Voca-
bulary of the nth century, we find: 'Euvangelium (stc), id est,
bonum nuntium, god-spel,* the accent being unmarked; Wrighfs
Voc. i. 75. Doubtless, this reasonable alteration is very old, but
Grein's argument remains sound, viz. that we must account for the
Icel. and O. H. G. forms.

GRAHj (3). Another view is that Spenser meant grail to re-
present F. gr6le, O. F. gresle, hail. This would appear more clearly
if we could find an example of O. F. gresle used to mean ' pebble,'
which appears to be the lit. signification. For F. griie, sb., O. F.
gresle, is supposed to be a dimin. of F. gres, sand-stone (cf. F. grisil,
sleet). — G. gries, cognate with £. Grit, q. v. This makes Spoiser's
grail to have the lit. sense of ' fine grit ; ' which is precisely the
sense required. Der. engrailed, which see above.

* GBwAlCABYE, magic. (F., - L., - Gk.) Used by Scott, Lay
of the Last Minstrel, iii. 11, vi. 17; who took it from 'King £st«
mere * in Percy*s Reliques, where it occurs in a passage the genuine-
ness of which is very doubtful ; see Percv Folio MS., ii. 604, 1. 144,
ii. 606, 1. 274. The same word as M. E.gratnery, gramory, skill in
grammar, or (jestingly) skill in magic. ' Cowthe ye by yonre gram"
ery reche us a drynk, I should be more mery ; * Towneley Myst.
p. 90. ' I se thou can of gramory and som what of arte ; * id. p.
31 1. — O. F. gramaire, grammar ; see Grammar. H^ I desire

here to recora my opinion, that the word glamour, magic, also used
by Scott in the same poem (iii. 9), and taken by him from the
expression * They coost the glamer o'er her' in Johnny Faa (printed
in Ritson*s Sc. Poems, ii. 176), is nothing but another form of
gramere, i. e. grammar. The note in Vig^sson's Diet, asserting
the identity of glamour with Icel. gldmr, the moon, I believe to be
a mere delusion, due to a clutching at an ' etymology.' The Icel.
Wamr — A. S. glim = E. gleam ; just as Icel. sdd^A. S. sc6</» £. seed.
The -r in gldm-r is no true syllable, but merely a case-ending. I see
that Littre (s.v. grimoire) agrees with me as to glamour.

GRAPFIiE. Not (F.), but (F.,- M. H. G.).

GBAZB (I). I strongly suspect that the use of graz0, in the
sense * to touch slightly in passing,' actually arose from graze, the
verb formed from the sb. grass. I think that graze may have taken
the sense * to touch the grass slightly ' from the rebounding of shot
when touching the surface of grassy ground, and slightly tearing
it up. In Hen. V. iv. 3. 105, the 'bullet's grazing* seems to mean
the bullet's rebound from the earth. Confusion with grate and razM
may have dimmed its true origin.

*GREE19'GAGE, a kind of plum. This stands (or green Gare,
where Gage is a personal name. It is the French plum called
la grosse Reine Claude, and is written as Green Gage in P. Miller,
Gardener's Dictionary, 7th ed. 1 759, s. v. Prunus, There is also a
blue Gage and a purple Gage. * Plum ; of the manv sorts, the follow-
ing are good : Green and blue gage, Fotheringham, &c. ; C. Marshall,
Introd. to Gardening, 1 796, p. 350. In R. Hogg's Fruit Manual, 4th
ed. 1875, it is said to have Ix^en introduced * at the beginning of the
last century, by Sir T. Gage, of Hengrave Hall, near Bury, who
procured it from his brother, the Rev. John Gage, a Roman Catholic
priest then resident in Paris.' The following account is more explicit,
and gives the name as Sir William Gage. In Hortus Collinsonianus,
p. 60, are some Memoranda by Mr. Collinson, written 1 759-1 765,
where is the following entry. * (^ Plums. Mem. I was on a visit to
Sir William Gage, at Hengrave, near Bury : he was then near 70.
He told me that he first brought over, from France, the Grosse Reine
Claude, and introduced it into England ; and in compliment to him
the Plum was called the Green Gage ; this was about the year 1735.*
(J. A. H. Murray.) fi. It must be added, that Mr. Hog^ shews

that there is reason for supposing that this plum was known m Eng-
land at least a century earlier than the above date, but was then called
the Verdock, from the Ital. verdoekia, obviously derived from tftrde
(L. uiridis), green. But this does not affect the etymology of the
present name.

GRIDDIjS. The spelling gredyrom for gridiron, occurs in Bnry
Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 153 (a.d. 1559). Palsgrave has gyrdiron,

GRIG. The etymology is very doubtful. If it be derived from
a Scand. strong verb, signifying * to creep,' as I suppose, it must be
distinguished from cricket, and the reference to Uricket (i) must
be omitted, as will appear by reference to that article. The weaken-
ing of ilr to ^ occurs in some instances, as in grant, a derivative of
credere \ grapnel, due to M. H. G. krapfe, grate (1) from Lat. eraiOt
for crates, golf from kolf, gondola from kMv, goblim from jc^/SoXoi,
gall (2) from callu<, gabion from cauus.

GRIM A TiXrN*. Malkin is certainly a dimin. of Maud, as ex-
plained in my note to Piers Plowman, C. ii. 181. * Malkyne, or Ma»t,
propyr name. Molt, Mawde, Matildis, Matilda ; ' Prompt. Parv. Thus
the word is of O. II. G. origin ; from 0. H. G. moMt-hilt, used as a

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

809

proper name. Here maht means * might,* cognate with £. miglU ; ^
and hilt means * battle,' cognate with A. S. kildf battle.

GHISIiY*. There is a difficulty about the A.S. forms; there are
forms which point to a base GRUS, viz. begrorene, frryre, gryrelic,
whilst others point to a base GRIS, viz. dgrisan. My supposition
that dgrisan is put for dgrysan, is hardly tenable ; for we find the
pt. t. agros in Rob. of GIouc. p. 549, 1. 13, and agras in Layamon,
1. J 1976 ; see Stratmann, s. v. agrisen. Other languages support the
theory that there must have been two fonns of the base. 1. From the
base GRUS we have G. graus, horror, grausen, to cause to shudder,
M. H. G. gruSf horror, &c. ; also, from a shorter base GRU, we have
G. grauen, M. H. G. grutn, impers. verb, to shudder, graulich, grdu'
Itch, hideous, Dan. gru, horror, terror ; see Gruesome. 2. Again,
from the base GRIS we may deduce O. Du. grijselick, horrible (Hex-
ham), O. H. G. grisenlich (Graff, iv. 301 ) ; and cf. Swed. grdsltg, Dan.
frasseligf hideous, horrible. Richthofen gives O. Fries, grisltk in
is Dictionary, but gryslik in his text. There has evidently been
conside rable confusion of the forms.

OBOCEB. Spelt grosser, Stat, of the Realm, i. 379, an. 1363 ;
grossour. Lib. Cus tumarum, p. 304.

* OBOMWEIiIi, a plant. (F., - L.) The letter tt^ is a modem
insertion ; Cotgrave, s. v. grtmil, gives gromill, grummell ; Palsgrave
has gromell ; the Prompt. Parv. has gromaly or gromely sede ; grum-
tnel occurs in the 14th century, in Reliquiae Antiquse, i. 53, 1. i ;
and the Cath. Angl. has both grumelle and gromelle. The gromwell
or Lithospermum is remarkable for its hard, stony seeds ; I there-
fore propose to derive M. £. gromel or grumel from O. F. grumel,
rood. F. grumeau, a clot. Roquefort gives O. F. grumel, 'pelote,
peloton ; ' dimin. of grume, used to mean all kinds of grain. Cot-
grave also gives grum as a Languedoc word synon3rmous with F.
grain, grain. •- Lat. grumulus, a little hillock ; dimin. of grumus,
a hillock. It would seem that the Lat grumui came to mean
a mere clot of earth. Cf. Span, grumillo, a small clot, a curd ;
from grumo, a clot. % It is usual to derive gromwell from F.
gremil (also grenil in Cotgrave), which is the F. name for the plant.
But such a vowel-change is quite inexplicable, and it is supposed
that grenil is an older form than gremil, being perhaps a derivative
from Lat. granum, a grain. 1 he derivation of the £. word from
grume, often used as synonymous with grain, seems to satisfy
the conditions. We may note that gromwell is also called in £.
gray millet or (in Cotgrave) graymill, which is merely the F. gremil
ingeniously made partly significant, and was clearly suggested by
the fact that gromwell was sometimes called milium solis as well as
granu m solis ; see Cath. Anglicum.

OBOWIj. * I wolde . . that ther sholde thenne suche wrake
[vengeance] be taken therof, that hym myght growle that euer he
sawe hym ; * Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 30, ed. Arber, p. 78, 1. 37.

OBUNT. The A.S. verb is, rather, grunian. We find * sus
grunnit, swln grunaS ;' idfric's (Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 129, 1. 3.

OUABAJNtEE. Spelt ^arauntye, Langtoft*s Chron. i. a 18;
garauntie, Stat, of the Realm, 1. 37, an. 1275 ; warrantie, Year-books
of £dw. I. ii. 331.

GUAVA. Sjpelt guayva in 1593 ; Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, v. 53a ;
in an account of Drake*s expedition to Panama, Sec. It is also men-
tioned in 1689; id. vii. 367. Minsheu*s Span. Diet. (i6a3) has
' Guaidbof, a kinde of fruit in the Indies.'

* OtrHiDEB, a Dutch coin. (Du.,-G.) In Shak. Com. Errors,
i. I. 8 ; iv. I. 4. A corrupt form of Du. gulden, a guilder, * a piece
of ao stivers' (Sewel). Hexham has Carolus gulden, *a Charles
gilder;' Philippus gulden, 'aPhilip*s gilder;' the former evidently
refers to Charles v., and the name of the coin is borrowed from
German. — G. gulden, gulden, a florin ; as the name implies, the coin
was at first of gold, though afterwards made of silver. The M. H. G.
name was guldln, or guldin pfenninc, the golden penny (Lat. aureus
denarius). Formed, with vowel-change of o to u, and adj. suffix -m,
from G. gold, gold, cognate with E. Gold. See Weigand. Cf. Goth.
gultheins, golden, from gulth, gold.

GUIjES. Spelt goules in Anglo-F., in Langtoft's Chron. ii. 430.
Cf. gule, throat, mouth, in Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 875.

GUIiF. Rather (F.,-Ital.,-Gk.) 'This word, as Niebuhr
teaches, passed into the Italian from the Greek towns in the South of
Italy, where the Hellenic language was not extinguished till the
third or even the eighth century after Christ ; ' Cockayne, Spoon and
Sparrow, p. 65. Niebuhr says, * Traces of Greek words still exist in
the Neapolitan dialect. The Italian word golf {sic) is evidently
formed from K6\iroi'. the bay of Naples is specially called the gulf;
but the ancients also called it leftarffp ; ' Lectures on Ethnography, tr.
by L. Schm itz, ii. 140.

GUTTEB. Cf. Anglo-F.gutteres, pi., in Lib. Albus, p. 288.

GUM (2). The word is of Egjrptian origin ; the Coptic form of
the word is kome (whence Gk. icdftfu) ; see Peyron, Coptic Diet, p 67.

•5

GUBI^'ABD. Cf. crooner, a gurnard, so called because it eroonM
or murmurs (Jamieson). See Palmer's Folk*Etymology.

GUT. The M. E. gut or gutie, gut, is not quite the same word as
M. E. goie, SL water-channel, which latter is cognate with G. gosse,
a kennel, sewer. But they are closely related ; we may derive the
former from the base of gut-on, pt. pi. of gedtan, to pour, and the
lat ter fr om the base of got-en, pp. uf the same.

GYPSY. The Gk. Atyvwros is not der. from the old Egyptian
language, but is prob. of Semitic origin. The native name of Egypt
was Ckemi (the Ham of the Bible). Atyvnros is probably a Gk- form
of the Phoenician name I-KAF1\ ' the isle or coast of Kaft.' Kaft is
the native name of Phoenicia, and means * a palm-tree ;* cf. Phanieia
and ipoiyi£, a palm. — A.L.M. 'A companv of lewde personnes within
this realme, calling themselves Gipcyans ; Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, ii.
loi (1537). ' Wandering vagabonds calling and naming themselues
Eg iptian s ; ' Harmon's Caveat, p. a3 (1567).

GYBFALCON. Spelt ger/aeoun in Mandeville's Trav. p. 938.

HABEBDA8HEB. The word occurs early in the 14th century.
Some iU-made caps were found * super diversos kaberdassAers et
capellarios;' Liber Memorandorum, temp. Edw. II., pr. in Liber
Albus, ed. Riley, iii. 433.

HAOK (i). The pt. t. td-kaecode, from an infin. td-kaedaH,
occurs in S. Veronica, ed. Goodwin (Cambridge, 1851), p. 36, 1. aa.
(T. N. Toller.)

'^HAGGIS, a dish commonly made in a sheep's maw, of the
minced lungs, heart, and liver of the same animal. (£. ; with F. sujffta.)
M. E. kagas, kageys, kakkys. Prompt. Parv. Also spelt kaggas,
hagges, fuikeys ; see notes to Prompt. Parv., and to the CatholicoQ
Anglicum, p. 169 ; also the account in Jamieson. It answers to the
F. kackis, * a hachee, a sliced gallimaufry, or minced meat ;' Cot. And
it appears to have been form^, in imitation of this F.sb., directly from
the £. hack, to cut small, of which a common Lowland Sc. form is
A^7^. appearing also in the E. frequentative Aaj'^/f ; seeHagglo(i).
And see Haah. Cf. also Du. kaksel, minced meat, and Low G. kak$
un pluks, a kind of hash or mince. ^ The Gael, taigeis, a haggis,
is merely borrowed from English ; see note on Hogshead, p. 811.

HALE (a), HAUIi. Not (E.), but (F., - Scand.). The vowel
shews that it must have been borrowed from F. kaler, to hale or
haul. This F. word was borrowed, in its turn, from Scandinavian ;
cf. Swed. kala, Dan. kale, also O. H. G. kaldn, as already given. It
makes no difference in the ultimate result, or in the root, the A. S.
kolian being cognate with the Scand. and G. words. The F. kaler
occurs in the i ath cent, as a nautical word (Littr^).

HATiIBlTT. It is suggested that the M.E. butte is rather * floun-
der* than * plaice ;' cf. G. butte, a flounder. The Tauchnitz Du. Diet,
gives Du. bot, 'a flounder, plaice.* The fact is simply that fish-
names, like plant -names, are in a state of great confusion.

*HAJiT (a), as sb., a sudden stop ; as a verb, to stop quickly at
the word of command. (Ital..«- G.) * And in their march soon made
a kalt;* Sir W. Davenant, The Dream, st. iq. A military term.
Dr. Murray says it first came in as an Ital. term, without initial k ;
and Richardson quotes the form alt from Milton, P. L. vi. 53a,
where mod. editions have A^i//. — Ital. alto ; as in fare alto, to make a
halt, to stop. — G. kalt, halt ! lit. hold ! from kalten, to hold, check,
cognate with E. Hold (i), q.v. The word has passed, from G^
into several languages.

HAM. Add : Icel. kom, the ham or haunch of a horse. + Swed.
dial, kam, hind part of the knce.4-Du. ham, the ham.

HAMIiET. An^lo-F. kamelet. Year-books of Edw. I. i. 2$, 185 ;
also hamel, Stat, of the Realm, i. 3a7, an. 135a.

HAMMEB-CIiOTH. Orig. spelt with only one m. * Earner-
clotkes, with our armes and badges of our colours and all other things
apperteinynge unto the said wagon : ' Archsologia. xvi. 91 (Docu-
ment of the time of Q. Mary). See N. and Q. a S. xi. 66. Mr. Palmer,
in his Folk -Etymology, corrects * coach ' to ' couch ' in my quotation
from Sewel. But in the copy used by me (ed. 17541 P '3'**) ^^^ word
is 'coach;' and so it is in Hexham. Sewel explains koets both by
'coach' and by * couch;' Hexham explains hoetse both by * coach*
and by 'bed;' and gives the verb koetsen, *to ride in a coach or
wagon,' where the sense cannot be doubted. Sewel may be wrong,
but my quotation is accurate, as may be verified by any who may
please to look. I may note that kammer- cannot possibly be from
Icel. kam-r, where the -r is merely a case-sign, and nothing more.

HANG. There is a slight mistake here. It is a remarkable fact
that, contrary to the usual rule, the A. S. kangian, though a weak
verb, is intransitive ; whilst kdn, the strong form, is transitive. It is
due to some confusion ; for such is not the case in the cognate tongues.
The Icel. kengja, G. k'dngen, are weak, but transitive ; whilst Icel.
kanga, G. kangen, are strong, but intransitive. I have given the
general Teutonic use correctly ; the A. S. use is exceptiooaL

3-a

810

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

•HAmSIEB. In the Glossary to Hazlitt's O. Plays, we actually
find ' hanker, to hang, ix. 379 : ' bat the reference is wrong.
■ H AREBTlTiTi. Spelt hare-belU in the fifteenth century; Wright's
Voc. i. 226, col. a.

HABICOT. Wedgwood explains * haricot beans* from their
being ' sliced up in pieces when served at table, and [they] are there-
fore called in Du. snijboonen, from snijden, to cut.* He also cites
O. F. harigoter, to cut to pieces; G^nin, R^cr^tions, i. 46. See
Scheler.

HAR'RT'nA'W. Wedgwood objects to my definition, but it is
fully borne out by the use of it in the passage in Pope to which
I refer ; and see Grose, as quoted by HaUiwell. We actually find,
in Neuman's Span.-Eng. Diet., harridan explained as (i) caballo
viejo, (2) ramera vieja. Some imagine haridelU, harridan to be from
Lat. forms aridellus *, aridanut * (from aridus, dry) ; but such forms
are not to be found.

HATCH. The dat. hacet occurs in Thorpe's Diplomatarium
Mvi Saxonici, p. 395, 1. 11. (T. N. Toller.) Also in a Charter of
Eadred, a.d . 055 . Cf. Prompt Parv. p. 331, note 2.

HAUOHTT. The M. £. hautein became hawtyn (Book of St.
Albans, fol. a. 5) and then hawty (Palsgrave).

* HAWSE, HAWSE-HOIiE (Scand.) 'Hawses, two large
round holes in a ship, under the head or beak, through which the
cables pass, when the ship lies at anchor ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Cf.
'I was forced to cut cable in the hawse;* Eng. Gamer, vii. 83
(ab. 1606) So called because made in the * neck * or bow of the
ship. — Icel. hdJs, hals, the neck ; also (as a sea-term) part of the bow
of a ship or boat. Cf. Du. hals, neck ; halsklamp, a hawse-hole ;
Dan. and Swed. hals, neck, also a tack (as a sea-term). Also A. S.
heals, G. hals, neck ; cf. LaI. collum, neck. % Distinct from hawser;
see below.

HAWSEB, HAIiSEB, a small cable (F.,-L.) [Under this
heading, Wedgwood notes (I believe rightly) that I have mixed up
two different things. Haivser, properly a * tow-rope,' is of F. origin,
whilst haw.e is * a round hole through which the anchor-cable runs,*
and is of Scand. origin. The words have, accordingly, a purely
accidental resemblance, which certainly caused me to fall into a trap.
The right etymology of hawse is given just above. As for that of
hawser, it follows here.] * Hawser, a three-stroud [three- strand?]
Tope, or small cable, which serves for manv uses at sea, to draw
a ship over a bar, or to fasten the main and fore-shrouds;' Phillips,
«d. 1706. Kersey, ed. 17 15, merely gives * Hawser, a three-stroud
{sie) rope, or small cable ' In Sherwood, Index to Cotgrave, halaer
means a tow-rope. In Grafton's Chron., Rich. Ill, an. 3, we read :
-* He wayed up his ancors and halsed [hoisted] up his sayles.* In
•Blount's Glossographia, 1674, we find : * Halsier {halsiarius) he that
■hales or drawes a Ship or Barge along the River by a Rope or
halser* Formed, with suffix -er, from the F. verb hauh-er, hauss-er,
'to hoise, raise, elevate;' Cot. This verb also had once the sense

* to tow a boat,' as appears from the derivative haulserie, * the draw-
ing or haling of barges up a river by the force of men ashore ;' Cot.
It also meant to hoist, which explains the word halsed in the extract
from Grafton above. Hausser is the same word as Ital. alzare, to
-raise, lift up, elevate, whence were formed O. Ital. alzana, *a halse to
•draw a bote withall,' and alzaniere, 'a halsier or he that haleth
41 ship, a halse or halsier [hawser] in a ship;* Florio. — Low Lat.
altiare, to elevate (Ducange). — Lat. alius, high; see Altitude,
•Altar.

HEBREW. Heb. *ivrl is a gentilic name, and could not have
.'been applied to Abraham simply as a 'crosser over.* The best ex-
planation is that the word means ' one of a people dwelling in *ever
"(in the Bible, Heber),* i. e. the land * beyond * the Euphrates ; from
the root 'dvar, to cross over. ' Hebrew' was the name by which the
Israelites were called by Semitic non-Israelites; because they had
come originally from the East of the Euphrates. — A. L. M.

HEDGE. The M. £. hegge properly answers to A. S. hecg, like
edge « A. S. ecg ; I find the gen. hegge (for hecge) in a Charter of Offa,
AD. 785. The closely allied A. S. hege does not account for the form
hedge, but only for the M. £. hei or hai, spelt hay in the Rom. of
t he R o se, 1. 54 ; see hay in HaUiwell. Cf. F. haie, of Teut. origin.

HEIFEB. I should have been more exact here. The A.S.
hedhfore (sometimes hedfore, and even hedhfrv, as in Wright's Voc. i.
287, col. 1) is feminine, like heifer in mod. E. It can only be con-
nected with A. S. fear (better fearr) by referring each to the same
root. In this view, the fem.^r-e corresponds to Gk. irj/wy, a heifer,
in being formed directly from y PAR, to produce ; and hedhfore
would mean * fully-grown heifer or *cow.* p. But A. S. fearr, an
ox, cognate with Icel. farri, and allied to G. farre (and the fem.
farse), certainly answers to an Aryan form PAR-SI (Fick, i. 664),

• from the same root. % To imagine any connection between
Judh-for4 and A.S. hafer, a goat (as in Palmer's Folk-£tymology), is

due to ignorance ; for hedh ( == Goth, hauhs) represents a Tent, bald
H AUH A (Fick, iii. 76), whilst hafer represents a Teut. base HAFRA
(id. iii. 64). Anything may be n^e out of anything by neglecting
all phonetic laws. Whatever be the etymology of heifer, the first
syllable, in A. S., b hedh, high. Cf. * fearr oiSte hedfre,' Levit. iii. i,
whert fearr and hedhfore represent the male and female of the same
animal. The M. £. hekfere is an altered form, made as though from
hek, a heck, enclosure (unless k represents the aspirate), and ^rr, put
f or for e.

HEIBIjOOM. M,E, heyr-lonu, A.D. 1424; in Early £. Wills,
ed. Fumivall, p. 56, 1. 32.
HEMIjOC±L The a. SJorms an hemlie,hymHee; aJso hymMiee,
with excrescent b; see A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 331. The M. £. forms
are hemlok, and humlok, humloke, homelok, as cited. The form komeiok
seems to point to the omission of a second syllable ; it seems to me
probable that hym-lice is for hyn-liee* = htnU'lic^ or htine'lice*, that is,
' stinking leek ' or plant. Hung occurs as another name for hdr^kine,
hoar-hound ; A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 42. We might then compare h&ng
with Gk. K&w-uw (Lat. con iutn), hemlock, icw-tkri, an origanum
(strong-scented plant), Lat. ci^cu-ta, hemlock, ctm-ire, *stercus tacere,*
in-guin-are, to pollute, Skt. kun-apa, carrion ; all from V KUN or
KWAN, to stink, Skt. knuy, to stink. See Fick, i. 51 ; VaniCek. 163.
See HoorhouncL
HENBANE. Spelt hennebone (i. e. hen-bane) in the 13th cent ;
Wright's Voc. i. 141, col. 2; hennibane in the 15th cent, id. 265,
col. 2.

HENCHMAN. M. £. hencheman ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 233*
note I ; where are numerous examples. The pi. henxmen occurs as
early as 14 15 ; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 220.

HjBBIOT. Anglo-F. heriet, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 213. Cor-
rupted from the A. S. by Norman scribes.

HEBBING. If herring is so called with reference to the 6sh
appearing in large shoals, cf. W. ysgadan, herrings, from ead, a host
or army. (D. SUvan Evans.)
HKSDAY (2). Smollett actually writes : * in the high-day of youth
and exultation; *Humphrey Clinker, 1771, ii. 50 (Davies).
HTEBABCHY. Spelt yerarehy, Skelton, Dethe of the Erie of
Northumberlande, 211.
HIGGIjE. Perhaps (O. Low G.) rather than (£.). Wedgwood
suggests that the likeness to haggle is deceptive, and that the verb
to higgle is merely made out of the sb. higgler. This b very prob-
able ; and we may then look upon higgler (as he suggests) as
being a form of one of the numerous words noted under Huckster.
In particular, the Du. heukelaar, a huckster, retailer (Sewel) comes
sufficiently near, and we may easily have borrowed the word (not in
early use) from the Low Countries. Wedgwood also cites Bavarian
hughler, a petty dealer, der. from hugJte, a pack on the back ; cf.
Bavar. huckeln, to put on the back, hocken, hucken, to be hunched up ;
Schmeller, 1050, 1072. This is to the point, as being an allied form.
HINT. Perhaps (Scand.), not (EL). Wedgwood's suggestion, of
a connection with Icel. ymta, to mutter, ,ym/r, a muttering (from ymr,
a humming sound), Dan. ymie, to whisper about a thing, is well
worthy of consideration. He cites the Dan. sentence : * og intet ord,
som ymtede bans Forsaet,* i. e. and not a word, that gave a hint of his
purpose. My own impression (at present) is that hint really repre*
sents these Scand. words, the h being added by confusion with NI. £.
hinten, to catch, already cited. The change of mi to nt was, of
course, inevitable, as in aunt, ant, Hants. And I remain of opinicm
that these Scand. words are likewise of use in explaining the difficult
word inkling, in spite of some derisive remarks that have been made
upon my accoimt of the word at p. 294. I see no difficulty in regard-
ing inkle as being put for int-le*, the regular frequentative form of
the verb to int*, here supposed to be the original form of hint. As
to sense, the connection is of the closest. As to form, Cotgrave, s. v.
andotlliers, writes ankler for antler; and the h is imoriginal in haughty,
haunch, hautboy, hatvser, hermit, howl, and yellow-hammer, Ci. M.
Miiller, Lect ii. 184 (8th ed.).
HIP (2). A. S. heope is the full form ; Wright's Voc. i. 30, col. 1.
HIFPISH, HIP (i). The following curious quotation shews
that the verb to hip was really formed from the sb. hypochondria, and
arose at Cambridge as a piece of Universitv slang. * It is observable
that among the Universi^Men [at Cambridge], that allmost half of
them are Hypt, as they call it, that is, disordered in their brains,
sometimes mopish, sometimes wild, the two different effects of their
laziness and debauchery; * note by Dr. J. Edwards (died 1716), in a
fragment printed in Report of Camb. Antiquarian Soc., 1878, p. 13a
IlISTOBY. We even find A. S. istoria (Grein).
HIVE. The A. S. was prob. hyfe (with long y) ; we find also
• Alvearia, hyfa ; alvearii, hyfe ; * Mone, Quellen, pp.' 333. 334. It is,
moreover, a very old word, occurring as hyfi {^hyfi) in the Corpus
glossary of the 8th century. Sweet gives *kupid as the presumable

EREATA AND ADDENDA.

811

prehistoric Aryan form whence it woald regularly be descended.
This makes it co-radicate with Cup and Co&; and the orig. sense
would be 'vessel * or *cup.' In any case, it is to be noted that the
A. S. vowel was jr, from Aryan u, the base being KUP-; see root
no. 78, p. 73a. The suggestion at p. 267 as to a connection with V^I
and A. S. hiwisc is entirely wrong. Delete all the article except the
references.

HOARDING. Not (Du.), but (F., - Du.). The Anglo-F. pi.
kurdys, hoardings, occurs in the Lib. Albus> p. 477.

HOBBY* (i). Cf kobyt a small horse, occurring a.d. 1430;
Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. 53 ; Ao&y, ab. 1400, Reliq.
Antiq. ii. 23.

HOD. Not (F., - G.), but (E.). I at once accept Wedgwood's
correction. Hod is no corruption of F. koite (as said in Webster and
Worcester), which describes a different kind of receptacle, but is
pimply the prov. E. hod, a receptacle or 'hold,* borrowed from
Northern and E. Anglian dialects. Hod, as used by Tusser, is
£. Anglian, and is given by Forby and Moor. Miss Baker men-
tions eoal'hod and eiruler-Aod, as known in Northamptonshire. Nail
notes E. Angl. hodding-spade as a spade used in the fens, shaped to
take up large portions of the earth entire, i. e. a * holding-spade.*
Hod for Mold is very widely spread, occurring in Lincolnshire and
Yorkshire, while Shropshire has houd or haut, Ray, in 1691, already
notes hod, to hold, as occurring in * various dialects * in the North.
The clearest examples are in the Whitby Glossary ; a powder-hod, a
flask for powder ; * has he a good hod,* i. e. holding-power, capacity,
ability ; a eannle-hod, a candle-stick, Sec. See also the Holdemess
Glossary. Thus hod is simply hold or ' receptacle,' a pure E. word.
See Hold. % There is no example of hot, a basket, in English,
as far as I know.

HOG. The Celtic origin of this word is, after all, very doubtful,
though it is the one most usually given. I think it is better to
adopt the suggestion of E. Miiller, who connects it with the verb to
haeh. It seems to me to be derived from the Lowland Scotch hag,
to cut (a weakened form of hack), whence also haggle and haggis.
This is well borne out by M. E. hogge, ' maialis, est enim porcus
carens testiculis ;* Catholicon Anglicum, p. 187. Mr. Herrtage
cites from Baret : ' a barrowe hog, a gilt or gelded hog, maialis ;'
also hog-pigs, barrow-pigs, Whitby Glossary. Hence we may ex-
plain hog, a young sheep, hog-colt, a yearling colt, and the other
similar prov. E. forms in Halliwell, such as hogat, a two-year old
sheep, hograster, a boar in its third year, hogget, a sheep or colt
after it has passed its first year, hoggerd, which ralsgrave
explains by *a yong shepe,' hoglin, a boar. So also prov. G.
hacJtsh, a boar (Fliigel) ; from hacken, to cut. The suggested W.
origin is plainly inadequate. It is remarkable that we find prov. E.
hog, verb, to cut the hair short ; see Miss Baker's Northants. Gloss.,
Halliwell, and Holloway's Diet, of Provincialisms. This verb is by
HoUoway derived from the sb. hog, but it may well be that the ety-
mology runs the other way. Indeed, Mr. Cockayne explains hog as
a cut boar, a hog-sheep as one whose wool is clipped the first year,
and a hog-mane as one cut near the neck; Spoon and Sparrow,
p. 79.

HOGSHEAD. * The hogps hed [has] Ixiij. galons ; ' Arnold's
Chron., ed. 181 1, p. 190. Hexham's Du. Diet. (1658) has * oxhooft,
a hog's-head.* Spelt hoggesheed in Palsgrave (1530). The earliest
quotation I have yet met with is : ' pypys and hoggys hedys of wyne ;*
(Gregory's Chron. of London, 1460, p. 207 (Camden Soc). In the
Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.), p. 50 (a.d. 1500) we find: *ii. hos-
hedys of ypocras.* Here hos (says Mr. F. Hall) appears to be simply
the Du. OS, an ox, with the h gratuitously preBxed. The Gael.
toesaid is merely borrowed from E. hogshead; cf. Gael, taigeis^
E- haggis. See C. H. H. Wright. Irish Gram., 1855, p. 6, rule i.

HOxST. Palsgrave has the forms hyce and hyse, which completely
settle the etymology.

HOIiiE. I think section y may be omitted ; and I doubt whether
Curtins can be right. The A. S. hoi follows so easily from A. S.
hol-en, pp. of helan, to hide, that it seems best to keep to the solution
in section p.

HOTiTiAND. I am told that Dutch etymologists explain the
word as holt-land, i. e. woodland ; see Holt. The word occurs in
1502. 'A pece [of] holland or ony other lynnen cloth conteyneth
Ix elli* ;' Arnold's Chron. ed. 181 1, p. 206. Still earlier we find : * A
shert of feyn Holond; * Cov. Myst. p. 241.

HOIjIjYHOCKS. Spelt holyhoeks, Ben Jonson, Pan*s Anni-
Tcrsa ry, 1. 29 .

HOJN JfS Y SUCKIiE. Cf. ' Ligustrum. hunisuee ; * Wright's Voc.
i. 68, col. 1, 1. 3 ; * Ligustrum, hunisuceles, id. 140, col. a. Spelt honi-
aoukil, Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 5, 1. 6.

HOOP (I). The A. S. hdp-pdda, a kind of cope, in Wright's Voc.
i 59, possibly contains an example of hdp ^hoop.

*

^ HOP (2). We find : * volubilis major, hoppe ; ' where hoppe is an
Old Westphalian (Old Saxon) form ; Mone, Qnellen, p. 292. The
word appears as early as in Arnold's Chronicle (ab. 1502). in the pL
form hoppis or hoppys, ed. 181 1, pp. 236, 246 ; and hops are frequently
mentioned in the Northumberland Household Book, 1512. See
Catholicon Anglicum, p. aS, note 8. The exx. in Arnold occur
in what seems to be a list of imports, doubtless from Holland.
Palsgrave has : ' hoppes for beer, houbhn.* Perhaps the A. S. gloss
*hopu, lygustra* refers to hops ; A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 332.

HOPjB (i). A. S. hopa, hope, occurs in the simple form ia/EMric^s
Horn i. 350, 1. 24 ; i. 568, 1. 8.

HOPS (2). An earlier example of forlorn hope occurs in An
Eng. Gamer, vii. 1 28, where Sir F. Vere is describing the battle of
Nieuwport (S. W. of Ostend) in the year 1600, This directly con-
nects the phrase with the Dutch language.

H0RD!E. Zenker, in his Turk. Diet., gives 6rdu, ordi, ordd,
Urdu, a camp, p. 1 1 7. The word is of Tatar origin ; M. Pavet de
Courteille, in his Diet. Turk-Oriental, gives urdiu,, * campement royal,
camp ;* p. 54. Thence it found its way into Turkish and Persian.

"ELOBmET, As to the derivation of A.S. hymette from horH,
there can be no question, y being the vowel regularly substituted
for in such derivatives. But the reason assigned (as suggested by
Skinner and others) that it is so named from its antennse, is not the
right one. It is so named from the loud sound which it makes, as if
blowing a horn. (Cf. * the beetle winds His small but sullen horn;*
Collins, Ode to Evening, st. 3.) This is shewn by Weigand, ii|
discussmg the cognate G. homis<, a hornet ; and he points out that
the Low G. name for hornet was •horn-bearer.* See Kleinere
altniederdeutsche Denkmaler, ed. He3me, p. 89, 1. 13, where we find
the Low-G^loss : * crabrones, homo-beron*

HOUSHL. Fick connects Goth, hunsl with Lith. sztventas, Ch.
Slav, svftu, holy (cf. Russ. sviatoi, holy), and Zend fpeHfa, holy. Fop
the correspondence of the initial letters, cf. A. S. hwit with Russ.
svietite, to shine ; see White. If this be right, the orig. sense oC
Goth, hunsl was ' a holy rite.'

HOUSnS'GS. The term houss, is of rather early occurrence. It
occurs in the Catholicon Anglicum, spelt howse (a.d. 1483). Mr.
Herrtage refers to the Household and Wardrobe Expenses of Edw..
IL, ed. Fumivall, p. 43 ; but the MS. referred to is only a very late
transl ation from the French, made in 1601. ->

HOVEB. I understand that Prof. Rh^ takes the W. hqfio to be
borrowed from E. Thus the derivation given is quite correct

HOW (i). March makes A.S. hd and A.S. hwf precisely the
same word . See Why.

HOWITZEB. Jungmann's Bohemian Diet. (1835), vol. i.
p. 662, has — *hau/nice, hau/enice, lithobolus, ballista minor, quae-
saxa sen lapides torquebat . . . eine Haubitze, ein Granatengeschiitz.'
The M. H . G. form (15th cent.) was hawffnitz (Weigand).

HOWIi. Add : Du. hnilen. + Icel.i/a. + Dan. Ay/«.+ Swed. y/a»
to howl.

HUDDIiiE. It may be as well to point out that there is no
contradiction in the passage from Rob. Manning, in 1. 8. It means
that the Scots, as an army, were scattered or dispersed, and thus
broken up into small knots of men who were huddled together in
huts for refuge. Cf. Shropsh. hod, to cover potatoes with straw and
soil, to protect them from frost ; hod, a store-heap of such potatoes ;
hud, to collect, gather together. The ideas of hiding, covering, and
heaping together seem to me to be all connected with hudd-le,

H UGE Cf. Anglo-F. ahogement, hugely, Gaimar's Chron. 5669^

HUGUBKOT. There is an eariier use of the name than that
cited by Littre. In Will, of Paleme, 1. 362, occurs the name Hugonet^
where the F. original (earlier than a.d. 1350) has Hugenet. The
variation in the sufiix is unimportant; all the forms {Huguenot,
Hugone t, Hugenet) being diminutives of F. Hugues,

HXJXiK. We find A.S. hulc as a gloss to libuma, Wright's Voc. {♦
56; and Low Lat. hulcus in Ancient Laws, ed. Thorpe, i. 300, 1. 5.

HUIjIj (2), the body of a ship. Not (E.), but (Du.) It occurs
also in Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 60. But there is an example in
M.E., where it is spelt holl. *The gudes that thai robbed In holl
gan thai it hide,* L. Minot, in Polit. Poems, ed. Wright, p. 88. This
renders it almost certain that the word is not E. at all, but borrowed
from Du. hoi ; Sewel has : *het hoi van een schipt the ships hold or
hull.* See also Hold (2), which is the same word. It hence
appears that the Du. hoi, not being understood, was assimilated,
sometimes to hold (as if it contained the cargo), and sometimes to
hull (as if it were the shell of the ship). It is really the same word
as E. hole. In the Prompt. Parv., we find both * hoole of pesyn,*
i. e. hull or shell of peas, and * hoole, or holle of a schyppe ;* but we
also find * hoole or pyt;' shewing that hull (1), hull (3), and hoU
wereall pronounced alike in Norfolk, in 1440.

HUBX>YG17IIDY. Compare * harryng9ndgarry9g,* i.e. smtrliog

812

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

find growling, used by Trevisa ; see Spec, of £jiglish, ed. Morris f by the fact that we also find the form invect, from the pp. inutetuM,

and Skeat, p. 241. The play of Midas (1764) is by O'Hara, not by
Fo ote. The l ine occurs in Act i.

HUBIiYBUBIiY. It first occurs (probably) in Bale, Kynge
Johan, ed. Collier, p. 63, 1. 21.

HUSSAR. The Hungarian word Atlsz, twenty, will be found in
Dankovsky, Magyar Lexicon, ed. 1833 ; see pp. 46a, 469. He also
gives Hung, kuszdr, meaning (i) a keeper of geese, and (a) a hussar
horseman. It is worth noting that these appear to be quite distinct
words; Mttszdr^ a hussar, is from A4sz, twenty, as already given ; but
in the sense of keeper of geese, the word is not. Hungarian, but Sla-
Tonic, 1. e. from Bonemian kus, a goose ; cL Russ. guse, a goose. See
Jungmann's Bohemian Diet.

HIJSBIF. Correctly spelt kusty in Richardson^s Pamela (1741).
ed. 1811, i. i6a : *I . . dropt purposely my kussy.* (Davies.) The
M. £. term was nedyllt'Aowse, or nedyl^kowt; Catholicon Anglicum,

^HYPOTENUSE. To be marked as (F., - L., - Gk.).

IBIS. The pi. ibex is in Mandeville's Travels, p. 45. The Coptic
form of the word is kippen, occurring as a bird-name in Levit. xi. 1 7,
Deut. xiv. 16, where the Vulgate has ibh, and the LXX version has
r/9if ; see Peyron, Coptic Diet. p. 358, and Smith, Diet. Bible, s. v.
Owl.

IGUANA. Called a guano in 1588 ; see Arber's English Garner,
ii. 123, last line.

♦IMBBOGIjIO. (Ital.) Modem ; in Webster. - Ital. imbroglio,
perplexity, trouble, intrigue. — Ital. imbrogliaret to entangle, perplex,
confuse. — Ital. im- (for m), in; broglio, a broil, confusion; see
Broil (3), remarked upon at p. 788 above.

IMP. The A. S. nom. pi. impan, shoots, scions, occurs in MUred,
tr. of Past. Care, p. 381, 1. 17.

IMPARK. Anglo-F. enparktr, Stat, of the Realm, i. 197 ; cf.
Mparkes, pp. pi., impounded. Year-books of £dw. I, ii. 417.

IMPIiEAD. Formerly emplede ; so spelt in the oath administered
to Caxton upon taking up his freedom ; Life of Caxton, by W.
Blades, 188 a, p. 146.— I* . emplaidtr, * to sue, to implead ;' Cot. And
see Burguy, s.v. p lait,

IMP08THUME. We also find apostenu; see Davies, Supp.
Glossary . Thi s is directly from the Lat. form.

IMPOVERISH. Perhaps not a corruot form ; cf. Anglo-F.
enpoverist, pt. t sing., Langtoft's Chron. i. 286; empoverit, pp., Polit
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 31 1. The K pp. impoveryckyd occurs in Grig,
letters. ed^EUis, i. 155 (15 19).

IMPRINT. M. £. emprenten, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris,
p. 166, last line. •- O. F. empreint, pp. of empreindre, * to print, stamp ; *
Cot. -■ Lat. impritnere, to impress ; see Impress (p. 285). This
throws some light upon both imprint and print ; the former is em-
print with change of #m- to /m-, to make it look more like Latin.
The latter is emtrint^ with loss of the former syllable.

INCREASE. Found in Anglo-French ; the intin. is encrestre,
Slat, of the Realm, i. 284; the a p. pi. fut. is enereseerez^ Lib. Albus,
p. 310.

INDENT. * Certain indenturez trypartyte indtniyd ;* Bury Wills,
ed. Tymm s, p. 57 (a.d. 1480).

INDENTURE. The Anglo-F. form is endenture, Stat, of the
Realm, i. 131 ; an. 1209.

INFAMY*. Cf. M. E infamous^ apparently in the sense of dark,
non-illustrious; Wyclif, Works, i. 271, 1. 16.

INFLUENZA. Foote speaks of 'the new influenza;* Lame
Lover, Act i. (about 1770). It occurs also in the European Maga-
sine, tune, 1782 ; see N. and Q. 3 S. vii. 459.

INGIiB. The Gael, aingeal can hardly be a true Celtic word. It
is prob. merely borrowed from Lat. igniculus^ a spark, double dimin.
of iznis , fire. — A. L. M.

INK. Cf. Low Lat. ineaustum, glossed by E. enke ; Wright's Voc.
i . 116, la st line.

INKliE 'Threde [thi«ad] and Iniyll-/ Aniold*s Chron. p. 237
(about 1502).

INSTEP. *Insteppe of the fote, eol du pie, le desms du pie;*
Palsgrave ( 1 530). ' Hyghe in the instep* A. Borde, In trod, of Know-
ledge, ed. Fumivall. p. 189, 1. 26 (about 1542).

INTOXICATE. The toot is TAKSH, extension of TAK. See
Teohnioal.

*INVECKED, INVECTED, in heraldry, the reverse of
engrailed, said of an edge indented with successive cusps. (L.)
Formerly used with a slightly different meaning ; see the diagram
in the Boke of St. Albans, pt ii. foil, d 4 (i486). Lit. ' carried in.*
— Lat inueehis, borne or carried inwards, pp. of inuehere. See In-
veigh, p. 300, and sec below.

Fool that I am, thus to invect against her;' Beaum. and Fletcher,
Faithful Friends, iii. 3 ; and in the Prol. to The Hog hath Lost his
Pearl, in Dodsley, Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xi.^ 427, we find : * Grunting
at state-affairs, or inveeting Much at our dty vices.' In the same
book, viii. 75, we find the expression ' thy invective tale,' where t««
vective is correctly used as an adjective. Cotgrave has invectiver, * to
inv eigh.'

INVEIGIiE. Puttenham, in his Arte of Poesie, lib. iii. cap. 4
(ed. Arber, p. 159), includes inueigle in his list of 'vsurped Latine
and French words.* This was in 1589. In Sharington's confession,
A.D. 1547, quoted in Froude's Hist. v. 132, we find 'The marquis of
Dorset was ... so seduced and avenrled by the Lord Admiral that,*
&c (Wedgwood). I find also : 'The emperor and his ambassador,
whom they aveugled so with fayre words and sayings ; ' Calendar of
State Papers, ix. 247 (1543). I incline to the derivation from F.
aveugle ; b ut m ore evidence is needed.

IPECACUANHA. The Brazilian name is said to be i-pe-^aa*
guen, or ' smaller road-side sick-making plant ; ' Athenaeum, Jan. 18,
1879, p. 88.

IBGN-MOUTiD; see MOULD (3), p. 818.

IBBECONCHiABIiE. To be marked as (F., - L.).

JACTCATi. The Pers. shaghdl is allied to Skt. frigdla, which is
prob. from an imitative root, and means ' howler ; ' cf. \/KARK, no.
59, p. 732. But the Heb. shudl is quite a different word, being
&om skfi*al, to dig, hollow out (Delitzsch).

JADE (i), a sorry nag, an old woman. (Scand.) In Chaucer,
as cited, the MSS. have lade. Here the / rather represents y than j,
as the word is certainly the same as the Lowl. Scotch yad^ yade,
yaid, yaud, a jade. Jamieson gives yad as the form in Ramsay's
Scot. Prov. p. 42 ; yaid in Dunbar's Poems, yade in Ritson's S. Songs,
i. 197 ; and yaud as a common mod. form. Vaud seems the best
form, as an / has been lost, and it stands for yald. — Ice), jalda, a
mare. Cf. Prov. Swed. jaldd, a mare (Rietz). Origin obscure ;
perhaps related to Geld. Cf. also Icel. jdlkr, a gelding, Norw^.
gielk, the same; Prov. Swed. Jiilk, a stallion; Norweg. gjelka,jalka,
to geld.

JADE (2). Max Miiller*s letter says: 'The jade brought from
America was called by the Spaniards />iWra de yjada [or ijada], be-
cause for a long time it was believed to cure pain in the side. For
similar reasons it was afterwards called lapis nephritis, nephrite. Sec.
This ijada heczmejada by loss of initial t, and lastly ya</<, the present
Span, form.' Phillips (i 706) has : *Nephriticus lapis, a sort of green
stone brought from the Indies and Spain, which is used in Nephritick
Pains.' Nephritic is from Gk. yapptnt, disease in the kidneys ; from
v€<l>p6s, kidney.

* JAPE, to Jest, mock, befool. (F., — Scand.) Obsolete. In
Chaucer, C. T. 1731, 13623 ; P. Plowm. B. i. 67. Apparently con-
fused with F. japper, to bark as a dog, but answering rather to F.
gaber, *to mode, flout, gull, cheat,' Cot. ; which has just the same
sense a,s jape. Roquefort has f^ap^gab, mockery. — Icel. ^a^te, to
mock : f(abb, mockery. See Gabble, Jabber ; and cf. Gibe.

JAUNT. Wedgwood contests the etymology given, being unable
to trace the connection between 'jolting,' which he takes to be the
sense ofjaunce, and ' playing tricks,' as seen in the Swed. ganta. He
rightly adduces the Norfolk jounce, • to bounce, thump, and jolt, as
rough-riders are wont to do.* The fact is, that my treatment of the
word is rather inadequate than wrong. There are clear traces of
two parallel Teutonic bases GANT and GAMP, both with the
sense of * to act as a buffoon.' It was the business of a buffoon both
to jest in words, and to use violent, ungainly motions, bobs, and
jerks (which must have been tiring exercise) for the amusement of
the spectators. Of these bases, GAMP (which I take to be a better
form than GAMB, as in Fick) is mentioned under Jump (i) ; but
much is omitted. Not only is it related to the words there men-
tioned, but it is the source of Bavar. gumpen, gumpeln, meaning not
only to jump about (as already said), out, actively, to toss about, to
pump water, the underlying idea being that of violent motion;
Schmeller, i. 914 ; gumpend, gumpig, active, waggish ; gumpelkneckt,
a fool ; gumpelman, a buffoon, id. 915. But the great variety oi:
senses is much more remarkably exemplified in Ix)wl. Sc. jaumph,
commoner as jampk^ * to make game of, sneer, mock, shuflSe, jilt,
trifle, spend time idly, walk slowly or idly (Banffsh.) ; also to tire,
fatigue, chafe, destroy by jogging or friction, to drive to difficulties,
to travel with difficulty, as one trudging through mire ; ' Jamieson.
Also jamphle,jam/le, *to shuffle in walkmg,' id. Cf also G.gimpel,
a fool, blockhead ; Swed. dial, gamp, a fool, droll (Rietz). When
we remember the tricks of the old buffoons, we can understand why
Swed. gump means the posteriors, whilst the Swed. dial, gimpa or

INVEIGH, The derivation from Lat. inuekert is made ceritdn ^gumpa, means to wriggle with the gump; cf. Dan. gumpe, to jolt.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

SIS'

gin^, to see-saw. Here is ample evidence as to how 'playing
tricks ' is consistent with violent action. fi. But a parallel form

GANT also appears in Swed. dial, ganta, gantas, already cited ;
Dan. gante, a fool ; Lowl. Sc. jauni, jaunder, already cited ; and we
can hardly disconnect these from the base GANK, as seen in Lowl.
^jink, * to dodge, cheat, trick, to make a quick turn, move nimbly,
move quickly (as a fiddle bow), to dance, spend time idly,* Jamieson ;
where we again remark the wide range of senses. So also Lowl. Sc.
jinker, a sprightly girl, a wag, a horse that turns quickly ; jank, to
trifle (synonymous wiitijampA)tjankit^ fatigued, jaded ; and perhaps
even jouk^ to shift the body aside quickly, to shift. It is clearly to
the Scand. dialects that we should turn for the word, and esp. for the
Scotch forms. Note that Palsgrave has the form gaunee (apparently
with a hard g)^ in the sense to ride a horse hard. Cf. also North
of E . janty me rry (Halliwell) ; and high-jinks, a fling, frolic.

JAUNTIT. The spelling jctunty is due to the verb jaunt, with
which it was easily linked, out it seems better to suppose that the
true origin oi jaunty was French, and it may be marked as (F., — L ).
In this case, it is not really related to jaunt at all, but was merely
confused vriiYi it. It was formerly spelt;aff/y, the earliest example being
that given in Todd's Johnson, which perhaps points to a supposed
French origin. * Not every one that brings Jirom beyond seas a new
gin, or janty device, is therefore a philosopher ; ' Hobbes Considered
(i66a). So also : ' A good janty way of begging ; * and • this is your
janty nephew,* in The Parson's Wedding (1663), in Hazlitt^s Old
Plays, xiv. 401 , 506. * This jantee Sleightness to the French we owe ; '
T. Shadwell, Timon, p. 71 (1688). In Uie Spectator, no. 503, * a janty
part of the town ' means ' a genteel part.* Mr. Davies notes that it is
often spe^i jantd or jantde, as if it were a F. word, and * still wore its
foreign dress.' Thus Farquhar has: *Tum your head about with a
^antd air; ' The Inconstant, Act i. fi. The explanation that it ' wore
Its foreign dress* is really no explanation, since there is no such word
in French, and it is not easy to say how it came about. The F. jante
means a felly of a wheel, which has clearly nothing to do with the
matter, but Cotgrave notes that this jante was also spelt gente,
shewing confusion between initial gen- and jan-. The suffix -e is mere
pseudo-French, and the word is not a pp. from a verb genter (there
being no such verb). y. The original is the F. gent, masc, gente,
fem., * neat, spruce, 6ne, compt, well arranged, quaintly dressed, also
gentle, pliant, soft, easie ; * Cot. This word was actually borrowed
by us, and appears as gent, spruce, gay. in Phillips (1706), Kersey,
Bailey, &c., as well as in Spenser, F. Q. i. 9, 17. Or else we may
suppose that janty is short for janty I, an occasional F. spelling of gen-
teel. 8. These two explanations are practically identical, since
Littr^ shows that F. gent, is merely an adaptation of F. gentil, rather
than an independent formation from L. genitus. We are thus led to
consider janty as being a mere doublet of gentle or genteel, which
are in fact identical. Cf. * So jimply Idc'd her genty waist ; * Bums,
Bonie Ann.

JAW. I now believe that the vtordsjowl and chaps, though allied
to each other, are entirely unconnected with jaw ; and that Dan.
kjave, a jaw (allied to A. S. ceajl) has nothing to do with O. Du.
kattwe, the resemblance, such as it is, being purely accidental. I
should refer chaps, chops, gape, jowl, jole (together with Dan. kjave),
to ^ GABH, no. 90, p. 733 ; but chaw or jaw and chew are from the
Teut. base KAU, to chew (Fick, iti. 38), which is perhaps allied to
V^U. to low, no. 103, p. 733. My mistake was due to confusing
Dan. kjcBve (base kaf-, the v being for f) with O. Du. kauwen (base
kuto-, ku-). The connection between yaw and chew is obvious in the
O. H. G. forms. Cf. O. H. G. chiw4» chiewd, chewd, M. H. G. kiuwe,
chiwe, kouwe, jaw, with O. H. G. chiwan, chiuwan, M. H. G. kiuwen,
G. kauen, to chew. See Wackemagel, s. v. kiuwe. Palsgrave has
ehawe-bone, sb., and chawe, vb.

JTiSOVAH. This form is due to the divine name being
pointed, in the Heb. scriptures, with the vowels of another word.
The original pronunciation was yahveh, the etymology of which is
e ntirel y unknown. — A. L. M.

JjaJJiY. Spelt gely, Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p. 339.

JJiLNNJiiTmG. In Hogg's Fruit Manual. 4th ed. p. 77, it is

froposed to connect this wim F. Jean, John. He cites from J. B.
orta the following: * Elst genus alterum fpomorum] quod quia circa
festum Divi Toannis maturiscit (sic), vulgus Melo de San Giovanni
dicitur.* And again, from Tragus, Hortorum, p. 522. * Quae apud
no3 prima maturantur, Sanct Johans Oppfell {sic), Latine, Pnecocia
mala dicuntur.' Cotgrave has : * Pomme de S. Jean, or Hastivel, a
soon-ripe apple called the St. John's apple.* This leaves little doubt
as to the ultimate origin being from I« . Jean. There is also a pear
called Amiri Joannet, or Admiri Joannet, also Joannet, Jeanette,
Petit St. Jean, in German Johannisbim, which * ripens in July, so
called from being ready for use in some parts of France about
St. John's day, the 34th of June;' Hogg's Fruit Manual, p. 361.! Academy, Jan. 17, 1880.

Similarly the jenneting must have received its name from being in
some places ripe on St. John's day, though in England it is not ripe
till Julv. As to the form of the word, it answers b^t to F. Jeanneton ;
for, although this is a feminine form, we have just seen that the early
pear is called both Joannet and Jeanette. We find a mention oi pere^
ioneues, i.e. Jeannot pears, as early as in Piers Plowman, C. xiii. aai.
It is much more likely thai jenneting >» Jeanneton, than that the suffix
-t wg- was afterwards added, for no intelligible reason.

J±iRK. We And jerts in the very sense of jerks, i. e. cuts with a
whip, in Dodsley's O. Plays, ii. 194; also 'I jeried [i.e. smacked]
mv whip.* id. viii. 5a.

JSSBES. We actually find both gesse and getses used as pi.
forms in the Book of St. Albans, fol. b 5, back. ' Gesses for a hauke,
getz;* Palsgrave. Hence M.E. gesse '^F, jets, as I supposed; and
jesses is a double plural.

JEW. Anglo- F. Jwe, Year-books of Edw. I., iii. 355 ; Geu, Stati
of the Realm, i. 221, an. 1276; pi. Jeus, id. i. 54. an. 1283. These
forms correspond to an O.F. sing, form Jtteu (see Scheler). from Lat.
JudcBum, ace. of Judceus, Scheier explains that Jueu subsequently
b ecam e Juev, Juif.

JXMTGIjB. Jink is actually the prov. E. word for chin\\ see
glossaries of Craven dialect, Leic. (Evans), Northants. (Baker), and
Halliwell. Palsgrave gives the sb. gyngle-geangle,

JOCEJSY. We And Jockey for Jack in 1632, in a Woman Never
Vexed, in Dodsley's O. Plays, xii. 156; and earlier, in Skelton't
Works, ed. Dyoe, i. 185, 1. 91. Cf. Shak. Rich. III. v. 3. 304.

JOG. Joz may be a mere corruption of tho^, though it makes
but little difference. We actually hnd ;' for ihitial sh in the form
jeltron, put for sheltron, a shelter, or shield, in Hickscoraer; Dodsley*f
O. Plays, i. 149.

JOHN DOBY. On what authority the statement rests that
this fish is called yoiuVore in Venice (see Palmer, Folk-Etymology), I
know not. If it be true, it has still nothing to do with the E. name,
as sisserted by some. We already find, says Mr. Palmer, the following
mention of the dory in pt. iii. 1. 561 of the De Laudibus Divinae
Sapientise of Alexander Neckam, who died in 121 7 : ' Gustum dorea
quae nomen sumpsit ab auro* This is conclusive. We find mention
of *the goldfish or doree* in Holland, tr. of Pliny (1634), b. xxxii.
c 1 1 ; * Dorrey, a see fysshe,' in Palsgrave (1530) ; also file Anglo- F.
dore, a dory, in the Liber Albus, p. 334, and Low Lat. doracus in
the Gloss, to the Liber Custumarum. For the etymology of Johtt,
see Zany.

JORDAN. The river-name is rather (Heb.) than (Arab.) Heb*
Yardin, i. e. flowing down ; from the Heb. root ydrad, to descend.
(A. L. M.)

JTTG. We actually find an expression parallel to *jug of beer ' in
*jack of beer,' which occurs in Dodsley's O. Plays, ed. Hazlitt, vii.
218, ix. 441. From the fact of Jug being a female name, we also

a term of endearment, id. iv. 183, vi. 511, viiL

find jug, a mistress,
400, xii. 115.

JUNQIjE. (Hind.,-iSkt.) ' Hind. Jangal, jim^ul (also in other
dialects), a forest, a thicket, any tract overrun with oushes or trees ; '
H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 330. — Skt. jangala, adj.,
d ry, de sert (as already given).

JUNK (i). * Even whole junks* full, being a kind of barks made
like unto our barges;' An Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, ii. 125. This
occurs in the account of Cavendish's voyage in 1586, written in 1588,
The s sLid j unks were seen near Java.

♦J UTJiS, a substance resembling hemp. (Beng&li. -Skt.) 'The
jute of commerce is the product of two plants of the order of Tiliaeece^
viz. Corchorus capsularis and Corehorus oliiorius . . the leaves . . are
employed in medicine . . dried leaves prepared for this purpose being
found in almost every Hindu house in some districts of Bengal . . Its
recognition as a distinct plant [from hemp] dates from the year 1 795,
when Dr. Roxburgh, Superintendent of the East India Company's
Botanical Garden at Seebpoor, forwarded a bale prepared by him-
self, under its present name of jute;' Overland Mail, July 30, 1875,
p. 1 7 (which contains i long article on Jute). •- Bengal j&t, joot, * the
fibres of the bark of the Corchorus olitorius, mtich used for making a
coarse kind of canvas, and the common ganni bags; it is also some-
times loosely applied to the plant;* H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian
Terms, p. 243. — Skt.yata (with cerebral /), matted hair, as worn by
the god Civa and by ascetics, hence a braid ; of which a less usuail
form isyiita. It appears, from the Diet, by Bohtlingk and Roth, that
this Skt. word was sometimes applied to the fibrous roots of a tree;
descending from the branches, as in the case of the banyan, &c.
Hence the extension of meaning to fibrous substances, and to jute:
Cf. Malayan m^'at, (t) the matted hair of Shiva or of Hindu ascetics,
(7) the fibrous roots of a tree descending from the branches ; Bailey.
Malay&lim Diet., p. 304. See also a letter by J. S. Cotton in The

814

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

KANGAROO. In Cook*s Voyages, under the date July 14,^
1770? [misprinted 1700], he says; *this animal is called by the
nativ es ka nguro o* Sec N. and Q. 6 S. vi. 58.

* yFTBTiH AUIi. (Scand. and £.) Also keelhaJe, ' to punish in
the seaman's way, by dragging the criminal under water on one side
of the ship and up again on the other ;* Johnson. Formerly called
heel-raking (Philbps). A less severe punishment was ducking at ike
ma in-ya rd (Phillips). From keel (i) and haU (2).

KEMff (i), an Irish soldier. The derivation is from Irish ceathar-
nock, a soldier (the th and eh being hardly sounded). — Irish eath, a
battle, whence also eathfear^ a soldier (from /for, a man). So also
Gael, ceathamaeh, a soldier, fighting man (£. cateran), from eath,
battle. And cf. W. eadam, powerful. The Irish and Gael. caM, W.
c ady battle, is cognate with A. S. hed^Ut battle ; see Fick, i. 56.

KRkHPiJ^. Palsgrave has ' Carsey clothe, cr^sy.' This is an earlier
example ; an d helps to shew that Kersey is short for Kersey cloth.

* KESTBEIj, a base kmd of hawk. (F., - L. ) In Spenser, F. Q.
ii. 3. 4 ; spelt eastrel, Beaum. and Fletcher, Pilgrim, i. i ; kastril, Ben
Jonson, Epicoene, iv. 4 ; see Nares. The / is excrescent (as after 5 in
whils-t, amongs-t) ; it stands for kes*rel, short for kersWel. — O. F. quer-
eerelU, ' a kastrell ;* Cot. Put for quercelelle *, the regular dimin. of
quereelle, ' a kastrell,' Cot. — Lat. querquedula, a kind of teal ; see Diez
and Scheler. From the imitative ^ KARK, to make a loud noise ;
cf. croak, ereak, chirk, &c. fi. See also, in Cotgrave, the forms
eereelle, a teal ; cercerelle, a kestrel, teal ; erecerelle, a kestrel ; mod.
F. crfeerelle. The form cercelle is mod. F. sarcelle ; see Littr^, under
erdcelle, ericerelle, sarcelle ; Diez, under cerceta, the Spanish form.
The Ital. trislarello, a kestrel (Florio), stands for eristarello * ; cf.
Burgundian cristel, a kestrel, a form cited by Wedgwood. (See my
letter to T h e Aca demy, Oct. 7, 1882, p. 262.)

* KHBDIVB, a prince. (F.,-Pers.) A Turkish title given to
the governor of Egypt ; the word itself is, however, not Turlush, but
borrowed from Persian. "-F.^A«</tve.—Pers. khadiw, khidiw, khudiw,
a king, a great prince, a sovereign. Rich. Diet. p. 601 : spelt khidiv,
a king. Palmer's Diet. col. 216, where the name for the viceroy of
Egypt is given as kkidhoi, Cf. Pers. khodd, God (VuUers, p. 663).

KiBFi. The W. forms are cihi (fem. y gibi), and cibwsi. In
N. Wales it is generally called llosg eiria, snow-burning or inflam-
mation. (D. Silvan Evans.)

KICK. The W. eic occurs in the Mabinogion in the sense of
* foot ; ' cieio, to kick, is colloquial. (D. Silvan Evans.)

yrTiDERKIH'. The word occurs as early as 141 o>; 'a kylderkyn
of ale;' Fifty Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. 17, 1. 16. See
note to Firkin above.

KHjT. Otherwise, it may be Celtic ; see Cormac, Gloss. 47, s. v.
teli. Celt, vestis, raiment. Cf. Irish cealt, clothes. (A. L. Mayhew.)
I confess I doubt this ; the explanation I have already given is more
likely, as explaining both the Scottish kilt, to tuck up, and the Dan.
hilte. The kilt is not exactly ' clothes,' but only a particular part of
the dress. Rietz identifies the Swed. dialect kiltra sig, to tuck up
one's clothes, with the Sc. to kilt up,

* KIOSK, a Turkish open summer-house, small pavilion. (Turk.,
— Pers.) In Byron, Corsair, iii. i. Spelt kiosque in French. — Turk.
kushk, koshk, a kiosk; Zenker's Diet., p. 774. — Pers. kushk, a palace,
ft villa; a portico, or similar projection in a palace. Rich. Diet,
p. 1217; a palace, kiosk, Palmer's Diet. col. 496. Devic remarks
that the i is due to the Turkish practice of inserting a slight 1
after k.

KIT-CAT. • Immortal made, as Kit-cat by his pies ; ' W. King.
Art of Cookery, let. viii. First pr. in 1708. This well exemplifies
the etymology, from the name of a pastry-cook of that period.

KITH. The paper kite, as a toy, is mentioned in 1690; see Strutt,
Sports and Pastimes, b. iv. c. 4. § 9. Named from a resemblance to
a hovering kite or bird.

JLNAPm Also cognate wkh G. knappen, to knap, crack ; which
see in Weigand. Cf. also Swed. kndpp, a crack, fillip, snap ; kndppa,
to snap the fingers, fillip, crack ; Dan. kn^, a crack, fillip, snap.
Knap : knack : : clap : crack ; all words of imitative origin, of which
V^RI^ is the type. Sec Root no. 59, p. 732. Hence it is need-
less to consider knack, knap, knock, knop as of Celtic origin; they
may jus t as w ell be Teutonic.

l^AVE. Prob. (E.) Weigand, s.v. knahe, quotes from Die-
fenbach an Old Gaulish form gnahat, one who is born, a son. This
suggests that kn-ave (like kn-ight, q. v.) is a derivative from ^GAN,
to produce. If so, the latter part of A. S. en-afa or cn^apa cannot
be an ordinary Teut suffix ; but the word must be a> compound of
two substantives ; and we may perhaps compare Goth, aba, a man,
husband, and esp. Icel. aji, a grandfather, respecting which Vig-
fusson savs that it is sometimes ' used in the sense o( a boy or a
son , , . d, a£ eptir e^fa, son after father, man after man.' It would
certainly make good sense to suppose knave to mean * bom a man,*

or ' man-child ; * Chancer uses knaue child for ' man-child,' C. T.
5142 ; and w e may note that knave b never applied to a female.

SlinBSBIi. Compare A. S. hnylung, a kneelmg. ' Accubitus, kny^
lung,* Wright's Voc. i. 41, col. i.

VlNOUT. Not (Russ.), but (Russ.- Scand.) Russ. kttute is not
Slavonic but of Scaiid. origin. — Icel. knutr, a knot See Thomsen,
Anc. Russia and Scandinavia, 1877, p. 128. — A. L.M. Thus knout
is a mer e vari ant of Knot, q. v.

KITCJCKIjE. We may particulariy remark the O. Du. hnoke.
Hexham gives : *De knoest, knoke, ofle Weere van een boom, the knobb
or knot of a tree.' So also G. knocken, a knot, bunch.

LABuHumujC Perhaps Lat. laburnum is a variation of al-
burnum, Cf. * F. aubour, the cytisus, laburnum, from Lat. alburnum \
Braehet. And see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 6, note 3.

XiAC (2). The sense of laksha, viz. 100,000, has reference to the
number of lac-insects in a nest ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian
Terms, p. 308. See Iiac (i). Wilson adds that the insect constructs
its nest in numerous small cells of a resmous substance known as
shell-lac.

XiADE (i). This strong verb deserves fuller treatment. The
pp. laden occurs in M. E. in Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, L
1800; Richard Cuer de Lion, 1. 1389. The cognate forms are : Du.
laden, to lade, load; Icel. hlada; Dan. lade; Swed. ladda; Goth.
hlathan, only found in the comp. af-hlathan ; G. be-laden, O. H. G.
hladan. All from the Teut. base HLATH, to lade; Fick, iii. 87.
Cf. Russ. klade, a load, answering to a Teut. base Hl-AD.

IxAG. We again find lag, Tate, in Jacob and Esau, v. 5, in
Dodsley's O. Plays, ii. 252, where Esau is said 'of blessing to come
lag* Hence the verbal use, as in : ' Death shall not long lag after
him ; ' id. x. 48.

TiAMA (i). In a Thibetan Diet, by H. A. JiUchke, at p. 650,
we are told that the word for ' priest ' is blama,

IiANDSCAPE. • I give also vnto her La[dishi]pp the landskipp
inamiled vpon gold which is in the Dutch cabinett in my closett ; *
Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 216 (a.d. 1648).

IjAJTS'AILD. Spelt /o/tjer, Catholicon Anglicum, p. 208. M.E.
layner, Trevisa, tr. of Higden's Polychronicon, v. 369.

XiAP (I). The A.S. lapian occurs in iElfric's Grammar, ed. Zu-
pitza, p. 177, 1. II : • Lambo, ie liecige o55e lapige,' ie. I lick or lap.
Also in A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 184, 1. 13. Cf. also Du. leppen, to sip;
Swed i^ipPjo, to lap.

X1AP8B. Cf. Anglo-F. laps de temps, lapse of time ; Stat, of the
Realm, i. 318, an. 1351.

IiAPWIN'Q. Actually spelt leepwynke in Wycliffe, Levit. xi. 19 ;
cf. lapwynches, pi., in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber,
p. 60, 1. 24. As late as 1530, we find lapwynke in Palsgrave.

IiASBOABJ). In Haekluyt's Voyages, 1598, i. 4, we find the
spellings leereboord and steereboord.

XiABCH. Mentioned in Turner's Names of Hcrbes (1548); p.
46 (E. D. S). He gives the E. name as larche-tree, the F. as dm
large, and the G. as ein larehen baume [rather ein lOrehen-baum'],
Roquefort gives O. F. larege, now obsolete.

I1A8SO. Not (Port., — L.), as marked in my former edition, but
(Span., — L.) A correspondent from Mexico has solved my diffi-
culty; he says that 'in Mexico the masses of the people give z
the sound of s, and sound c just as we do ; * and that • lasso has long
been in use in Texas,* &e. In other words, lasso was borrowed
from Spanish at a time when z had the sound of s ; and I observe,
accordingly, that Minsheu's Span. Diet. (1623) gives the form laso
as well as lazo. It certainly stands to reason that lasso ought to
be Spanish, from its known use; but I did not understxmd how
that was phonetically possible, and therefore supposed it must be
from the cognate Poit. la^.

XiAST (i). (E.) Curiously enough, the particular phrase at lasi
did not originate from the adj. last, but last is here a totally different
word, and belongs to last (2). The phr. at last is due to A.S. on
last, or on IdsiS. See the phr. on last - at last, in Gregory's Pas-
toral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 21, 1. 10, and Mr. Sweet's note at p. 474.
where he distinctly points out that at last has nothing to do with
late. This suggests that Icel. d lesti, at last, stands for a leisti, leisti
being dative ot leistr,

LAST (2). In Wright's Vocab. i. 26, we find the A.S. glosses:

' Cemui, f6t-leaste, las-hosum ; Caligarius, Isest-weorhta [i. e. last-

wright, last-maker] ; Ocrece, vel musticula, Iseste.' And again, at
p. J 81, the Low Lat quitibiale is glossed by * lest of a boote,' and
/ormipedia by *lest,' in the 14th century.

IiATH. E. Fries, latte, lat, a lath ; F. latte, from O. Low G.

The G. form is unmodified. The Teut. base is LAT = Aryan ^RAD,

to split ; soe root no. 297, p. 740. Thus the sense is • that which is

split off; • cf. Skt. rada, a splitting ; also E. rodent and rat.

«

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

815

XiATHBB. ' Nitnim, led^or ; * Wright's Voc. ii. 6a, col. i. T Anglo-F. Ueu^tenoHt, a deputy, occurs a.d. 1399, in the Stat, of the

Cf. ' Those, who did prodigally lavessi out and waste Realm, i. igi.

their substannce or goodes vpon cokes [cooks] ; Udall, tr. of
Erasmus* Apophthegms, Diogenes, § 160.

IiAW. Though the form lagu occurs in A. S., the word is,
practically, rather (Scand.) than (£.) ; as appears from the use and
nisto ry of t he word.

IiAWM (2), a sort of fine linen. (F.) Lawn was certainly known
in England earlier than a. d. 1563, the date given by Stow for its
introduction. We already find *Laune lynen, crespe in Palsgrave
(1530) ; and, as early as 1503, lawn is enumerated among the ' wares
of Flanders,' in Arnold's Chron. ed. 181 1, p. 305. It will be ob-
served that the orig. name was not laune only, but also Laun* lynen.
Hence the very great probability that it took its name fr6m Laon,
the place of its manufacture. Laon, not far N. W. of Rheims, was
spelt Lan at that period; see Calendar of State Papers, vi. 303, 334:
and M^na^e notes that it is pronounced Lan (in French). Again,
Baret says that lawn was also 'called cloth of Hemes,' i. e. Rheims.
At the present time, the principal manufactures of Laon ace in
woollen and worsted goods ; but it may once have been otherwise.
Cambray and Toumay are at no very great distance; see note on
Cambric above. The Lat. name of the town is given as Lun-
dunum or Lugdunum^ where the termination -dtmum is Celtic ; see
Down (3).

ItA'TTEiSL I now suspect (and I find Dr. Stratmann is of the same
opinion) that layer is nothing but another (and worse) spelling of
lain due to that confusion between lay and lie in popular speech
which every one must have observed ; the spelling latere for * lair '
has been already noted, s. v. Lair. I therefore now propose to amend
the articl e acc ordingly.

IiEAOUE (3). 'Xvi. furlong make a French leuge;' Arnold's
Chron., 1503, ed. 181 1, p. 173. The spelling leuge verifies the ety-
mology from L. leuga.

T.TgAir Cf. '>set Mlece scip'»the leaky ship; i^fred's tr. of
Gregory's Past. Care, ed. Sweet, p. 437, L 15. The initial A is
remarkable, and prob. original.

TtSlAN (1). By the Swed. Idna, I mean Swed. l&na sig, to lean,
given in Widegren (1788), and copied into the Tauchnitz Diet. The
usual Swed. Idna means' * to lend.' Cf. however, Idnstol, an easy
chair, chair to lean back in.

I1BA8H. In the Boke of St. Albans, leaf f 6, col. 3, we are
told it is correct to say ' a Brace of grehoundis, of ij ; and * a Lece of
grehoun dis, o f iij,'

IiECTEBN. The Anglo-F. leUron, a lectern, occurs in the Will
of John of Gaunt; Royal Wills, ed, Nichols, p. 153. (The editor
explains it, quite wrongly, by ' catafalque.'),'

iiEES, * Put thereto lyes of swete wyne ;' Arnold's Chron., 1503,
ed. 181 1, p. 189. Thus the word was at first spelt lyes [ = /{«s], in
strict accordance with its derivation from F. lies, pi. of lie.

ZiXSFT. The etymology here given was derived from Mr. Sweet.
See Anglia, vol. iii. p. 155 (1880), where the same account is given
by him. He notes that lyft is an t- sttm^lupti *, from the ^ RUP,
to break ; see Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 1 59. From the same root
we have lop and lib, as already pointed out. Certainly left is not
derived from the pp. of the verb to leave, of which the usual M. E.
form was Infl,

JiEM.ON. The pi. lemondis occurs as early as in Arnold's
Chroni cle, e d . 1 8 1 1 , p. 3 34 (ab. 1 50 2 ) . Limon-trees ; Bacon, Essay 46.

IiETTUCE. Cf. Low Lat. leiusa, glossed by M. E. letuse, Wright's
Voc. i. 3^5, col. 3. This points to a Low Lat. lactueia*, as a
derivative from laetuea. We find A. S. lactuca, borrowed immedi-
ate ly from L atin, in Exod. xii. 8.

IjEVEE. So spelt also in Phillips (i 706). But the English were
certainly wrong in adopting this form ; the F. has only lever (infin.)
in this sense. ' Le lever, le moment ou le monarque re9oit dans sa
chambre, apr^s qu'il est lev^ ; * and * Petit lever et grand lever du roi,
da ns I'^tiq uette de Tancien r^me ; ' Littr^.

I^yVjiittET. Cf. the Anglo-F. pi. leveres, hares, Gaimar's
Chro n. 63 39.

IiEVT. Both the sb. and vb. occur rather £arly. *That the
[they] make levy of my dettys ; * Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 43
(A. D. 14 63). 'Aftyr the seyde money is levyed* id. p. 49 (a.d. 1467).

IiSWD. The A. S. word should rather be written leewede.
• Laieus, l«wede man ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 73, 1. 8.

IiICOBICE. Anglo-F. lycorys, Liber Albus, p. 334.

IjID. The A. S. Hid is directly derived from Uid-en, pp. of
klidnn, t o shu t, cover, as already given.

IiLhS U TJfSNANT. The pronunciation as leftenant is nothmg
new. The pi. lyeftenatmtis occurs in Arnold's Chron., ab. 1502,
ed. 181 1, p. 120; and liefetenaunt in the Book of Noblesse, pr. in
.1475, as quoted in the Catholicon Anglicum* p. 333, note i. The

IiXFEGUABD. Mr. Palmer, in his Folk-Etymology, still clings
to the needless paradox of translating life by * body.' As he cannot
get the word out of the German, he suggests Swedish. But the
Swed. word is lifvakt. Neither is it Dutch ; for Sewel, in his Eng.-
Du. Diet., ^ves ' Life^ard, een Lyfwaeht* The mod. Du. lijf garde
proves nothing, as it may have been borrowed from E. Neither
Swed. nor Du. freely combines Teut. words with F. ; such combination
is quite a n E . peculiarity.

IiIGHTJbSH, sb. Occurs in Cotgrave, s.v. gabarre,

IiTTiAC. Bacon mentions * the Lelacke Tree ; ' Essay 46. ' The
Persian lilac was cultivated in England about 1638, the common
lilac about 1597;' Davies, Supp. Glossary.

IiIMP (3). Palsgrave has: Mympe hault, btdteux* If lympe^
hault is here a compoimd word, it remarkably confirms the A. S.
lemp-healt. The Icel. lempinn, lempiligr, means 'pliable, gentle.*
There is perhaps some connection between this Icel. word and A. S.
lemp; but it is not easily traced. There is excellent authority for the
A. S. word, for * Lurdus, lemP'Mali,* occurs in a gloss of the eighth
century ; in Wright's Voc ii. 113, col. i. I suppose lurdus » Gk.
kopb6s, stooping, bending forward, with reference to a decrepit
gait;

liTNTSTET. 'Carduelis, linet-wige;* Wright's Voc. ii. 13 (nth
cent.). This explains the form Unetwige as compounded of lUut
(from A. S. J^i, L. linum, flax), and wtge, a creature that moves
quickly about, as if it were * fliax-hopper.' Perhaps our linnet is
merely this word shortened. It makes little difference, since linnet
is ulti matel y Latin.

IiIStjuJm. Cf. also Swed. lyssna, to listen ; prob. put for lystna *.
On the other hand, we find Dan. lytte, to listen, prob. by assimila-
tion from lys te *.

IiITTEK (3). ' Tho laye they doun on a lytier made of strawe ;*
Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 37, ed. Arber, p. 61, 1. i. ' Leyde hym vpon
a ly ter of h eye,' id. c. 43 ; p. 116, 1. 36.

IiITTEB (3). Not (Scand.), but (F.,-L.) We find 'a litter
of welpis,* i. e. whelps, in the Boke of St. Albans, leaf f 6, col. 3.
Really the same as Utter (3). Wedgwood says: 'litter itself (F.
litiire) is used in the sense of bedding or resting-place, as : " the inn
Where he and his horse littered" [rested] ; Habington, Castara, pt.
ii., to Mr. E. C, 1. 24. From hence the sense of a brood of young
may arise by a metaphor similar to that seen in F. accoueher, or in
the E. expressions of being brought to bed or being in the straw.!
So in the Prompt. Parv., we have * lytere, or strowynge of horse,* and
• lytere, or forthe-brynggynge of beestys.* I was misled by Cleashy's
Icel. Diet., where Idtr is equated to £. litter, whereas the sense of it
is rather ' lair ;* whilst Idtrask is to prepare or seek a lair, to go to
rest (not ' to letter,' as it is explained to be.) (The Icel. lair and
F. litiere a re both ultimately from the same root.)

IjIVEIiONG. Palsgrave has: 'All the lyfionge day, tout au
long dujour, or tout du long de lajoumee;' reprint, p. 853, col. 3.

IiOy iuierj. Mr. Sweet remarks : Lo cannot come from O. E.

[A. S.
1497ft]
[no re

<6

Id, because of the rime lo : do in the Cursor Mundi [1.
The form low in the oldest text of the Ancren Riwle
'erence, but lo occurs at p. 53, 1. 31, and low in St. Katharine,
849] points to an O. E. I6w * or Idg *, which latter may be a
variation of I6c, which occurs in the Chronicle, ' hi ferdon loc hu
hi woldon,' an. 1009, Laud MS., ed. Earle, p. 143, where the other
MSS. have loca, the imperative of Idcian, to look. — Phil. Soc.
Proceedings, June 3, 1881.

IjOACH. We find loehefissh in the Stat, of the Realm, i. 355,
an. 1357. Littr^ cites no authority for F. /ocA« earlier than the 13th
centunr. Cf. Ital. loeca, locchia, 'a cob or gudgeon fish ; ' Florio.

IiOAN. The A. S. form lan occurs in Idn-land, lit. loan-land,
usually Icen-land, in Cod. Dipl. ed. Kemble, iii. 165, 1. 5.

IjOATHSOME. Mr. Sweet remarks : the O. E. [A. S.] IdfS has
simply the meaning of hostility, and there does not appear to be
any such word as IdfSsum, Loathsome was probably formed from
wlatsum, by substitution of the familiar /a5- for wldt-. — Phil. Soc,
Proceedings, June 3, 1881, This is probable enough; since M. E.
wlatsom went out of use, though occurring in Chaucer, C. T., Group
B, 3814; whilst loathsome does not occur, according to Stratmann,
earlier than in the Promptorium Parvulonmi, a.d. 1440. At the
same time, I have already remarked that the A.S. IdtSlic^E. loathly;
and I may add that Stratmann gives 15 references for M. E. /otS/ic,
which had as nearly as possible the same sense as our loathsome,
Cf. * Lothsum, idem quod lothly;* Prompt. Parv. Hence the argument
from the original sense of A. S. l6fS is really of no force.

IiOBSTJbjft. The etymology given is strongly corroborated
by the 8th century A. S. gloss : * Locusta, lopust ;' Wright's Vocab.
ii. 113, col. I. Here lopust is manifestly a mere attempt at

816

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

|>ronouncing Lat. loeusta, and the later A. S. forms hpystre, loppestre
are mere extensions of lopust,

IiOCKHAM. 'A new rayle [night-dress] and a locktrom
kerc her;' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 147 (a.d. 1556).

IiOITEB. Dele sect, fi to end of article. Cf. £. Friesic loteren,
lotern, to loiter, discussed by Koolman at p. 534. He suggests that
the apparent base LUT is merely formed by 'gradation' from a
base Lat, and that the real connection is with Iiate, q. v. Wedp^-
wood well compares IceL lotra, to loiter (already noticed by me m
my List of £. words allied to Icelandic), from latr, slow, lazy.

XiOO. 'Pam In lanteraloo;* Farquhar, Sir Harry Wildair, ii. a
(1701). This shews the full fonn.

IiOOM (2). Perhaps (F.. - L.), rather than Scand. The M. £.
lumen, to shine, answers still better to F. lumerf * to shine, to give
light, yield or cast a light ; ' Cotgrave (who adds the example la
thandelU lumt nud, the candle burns dimly). Sigart gives the
yftdloon lumgr (U z*eu, to hold eggs up to the light, to test them. The
F. lumtr is now only preserved in the comp. allumer, » Lat. luminare,
to illumine; whence F. lumer, short for luimur*\ see allumer in
Brachet, and cf. F. lumiire from luminaria. — Lat. lumen, light ; see
Iiuminous. This brings us back, by a different road, to me same
root as before.

IiOOP. Palsgrave has: ' Loupe in a towne, wall, or castell, crentau ;
Loupe to holde a button,/prm#aff.*

*IiOBlMSH» a maker of horses* bits, spurs, &c. (F., — L.)
Spelt lorimer, loriner, in Blount (1674) and in Phillips. Blount
notes that lorimer occurs an. i Rich. II. cap. i a. Palsgrave has :
* Loremar, that maketh byttes, esperonnier,* And see Liber Albus,
p. 7.^6 of the orig. edition. The simple sb. lorem, a bit, occurs in the
Cursor Mundi, 25464. Loriner is the better form, as it agrees with
Anglo-F. loriin, a bit ; see Liber Custumarum, p. 79. — O. F. lorimier,
given by Roquefort ; later form lormier, * a maker of nailes, spurs.
Sec, a word most used for a spurrier ; ' Cot. Put for lorinier* ; cf.
E. lorinir above. — O. F. lorein, lorain, rein, bridle, bit ; Roquefort. —
Low LaL lorenum, loranum, a rein, bit ; Ducange. Extended from
Lat. loruniy a thong, a rein ; so that loranum meant * that which
belongs to the rein,' hence a bit. fi. The Lat. lorum is supposed

to stand for wlorum* or walorum*, as is probable from the corre-
sponding Gk. tHKripw, a rein (commonly used in the pi., like Lat
lora). — ^ WAR, later WAL, to turn ; cf. Lat. uol-utre, Gk. c/X-ccV ;
so that lora » the instruments for turning horses. See lormier in
Scheler ; Littre cannot understand the m in this word, though Scbeler
clearly explains it as being substituted for n. Cf. F. itameur, a tin-
man, from etain^ tin.

IiOT. There seem to have been two distinct formst viz. A.S. klot
and A. S. klyte or klyt ; the Icel. hluir was orig. klautr. The forms
klyU and klautr, together with G. loot and Goth, hlauis, are from a
diphthongal base HLAUT, from the Teut. root HLUT.

IiOUNGSj. I should have said that I suppose lungis, once a
conmion word with us, to have been mistaken for a pi. form (as if ->
loungers), whence the sing, lounger, and lastly the verb lounge, were
evolved. It will be observed that loungers is the form in The
Guardian, in 17 13. A large number of false forms have arisen from
similar mistakes about the ' number ' of substantives. The evolution
of the form tweezers (see Twdeiers) is a still more striking
instanc e.

IiUKEWABM. Cf Swed. dial, ly, tepid ; the ordinary Swed.
word is Ijum, The Danish word is lunken, corre^K}nding to Swed.
dial. Ifunien (Rietz).

IiUNGH. The etymology is verified by comparing the Walloon
alonge, sb., a stagger, movement made by a drunicen man to recover
his equilibrium (or, as we might say, a lunge). The same sb. means
a piece put on to a table to lengthen it, showing the connection with
L. longu s. See Sigart's Diet.

IiIJjEtCH (I). LorcA^r« pilferer. 'Ye, but thorowe falce lor-
tkers ; * Roy, Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 98 (a.d. 1528).

IiUHCm (3). Palsgrave has : ' Lurcher, an exceeding eater,
galiffre* Also : * I lurtche, as one dothe his felowes at meate with
cat ynge to hastyly, Je briffe*

IiYB. • LUa, ledM ; ' Wright's Voc. ii. 5 2, col. 1 .

MACAW. Spelt moekaw in Gay, The Toilette, 1. 9; The
Espousal, 1. 15.

MACB (2). Cf. Anglo-F. maees, spice. Liber Albus, p. 230.

MAD. Also M. E. nud, Cursor Mundi, 24886. Note the following
glosses. • Ineptns, gemJedidx * Wright's Voc. ii. 1 1 1, col. 2. * Fatue,
gemdd,* id. 72, col. 2. *Amens, gem^d,* id. 5, col. 2. 'Vanus,
femaeded; Vecors. gemaad,' id. 123, col. i (8th century). Referred
by Fick, iii. 237, to the ^Ml, to diminish.

*MADBIRA, a soit of wine. (Port., - L.) In Shak. i Hen. IV.

' coast of Africa. The name is Port., and signifies that the island if
well-wooded. — Port, madeira, wood, timber. Cf. Span, madera (the
same). -■ LAt. materia, stuff, wood, timber; see Matter (1). See
Diez, p. 465.

♦MAIL (BLACK), a forced tribute. (F.,-.L.) MaU is a
Scottish term for rent. Jamieson cites the phr. burrow-meuUes, duties
payable within boroughs, from the Acts of Jas. I. c. 8 (a.d. 1424).
Black-maUl is mentioned in the Acts of Jas. VI. c ai (1567), and in
the Acts of Elizabeth, an. 43, cap. 13, as a forced tribute padd to
moss-troopers ; see Jamieson and Blount Spelman is right in sup-
posing that it meant black rent or black money, a jocose allusion to
tribute paid in cattle, &c., as distinct from rent paid in silver or
white money; Blount shews that the term black money occurs in
9 Edw. III. cap. 4, and white money is not uncommon. Blount also
cites the term black-rents. "F. maille, *a French halfpenny;' Cot.
O. Fr. maaille, meaille, — Low Lat. medalia ; see MedAl, of which
this mail is a doublet. % Not from A. S. mdl (£. mole) ; nor from
A. S. m^hl (E. meed),

MATM. M.E.y-^ayheymed, pp. P. Plowman, 6. xvii. 189 (foot-
note). Cf. Anglo-F. makaigner, Lai d*Havelok, 1. 730; manaym^
sb.. Liber Albus, p. 281.

^MAINOUB. (F. - L.) In the phr. ' Uken with the mainour:
or later, ' taken in the manner ;' see i Hen. IV. ii. 4. 347. See note
to Manner, p. 352. We find pris ov meinoure (where ov = F. avec),
Stat, of the Realm, i. 30, an. 1275. Blount, in his Nomolexicon,
explains mainour as meaning * the thing that a thief steals ; * and
' to be taken with the mainour,' as ' with the thing stoln about him,
flagrante delicto.* It is lit. ' with the manoeuvre,' and therefore refers
ramer to the act than the thing; see Cotgrave, s. v. flagrant;
E. Webbe, Travels, 1590, ed. Arber, p. 28. The Anglo-F. meinoure,
also mainoure (Stat. Realm, i. 161) answers to O. F. maineuvre
(Littre). See Manoeuvre.

MAJOBDOMO. Puttenham, in his Art of Poesie, 1589, b. iii.
c. 4 (ed. Arber. p. 158) notes that Maior-domo *is borrowed of the
Spaniard and Itadian, and therefore new and not vsuall, but to them
that are acquainted with the affaires of Court.' The Ital. is major'
domo, but the E. word was more likely borrowed from Spanish, being
in use at the court of Elizabeth, and perhaps of Mary.

MATiARIA. The reference to Debonair requires a word of
comment, since the ItaL aria is there used in a very different sense.
Under aria, Florio refers to acre; and he explains aere to mean
'the element aire, a countenance, a look, a cheere, an aspect, a
presence or app[e]arance of a man or woman ; also, a tune, a sound,
a note or an ayre of musicke or any ditty.' This great range of
meanings is very remarkable.

MATiTj (2). The full fonn pall-mall is not (F.,-L.), as stated
inadvertently, but (F., — Ital, — O. H. G. and L.); however, mall is
(F., — L.). See N. and Q. 6 S. vi. 29, where Dr. Chance shews that
it means, literally, ' mallet-ball ' or ' mall-ball ; ' cf. E. foot-ball.
Prob. so called to distinguish it from an earlier game of palla, or
ball. It also appears that the Mall was a later name than Pali Mall,
being a mere abbreviation. PcUlle-maiUe is mentioned as the name
of a game as early as abt. 1641 ; see Eng. Gamer, vi. 283. Waller
speaks of the Mall in his poem On St. James's Park. fv We

may note that Weigand, s. v. Bo//, derives Ital. palla from Gk. vdXAa,
contrary to Diez and Scheler.

TWATWIWA *The babe shall now begin to tattle and call hir
Mamma;* Euphues and his Ephcebus, ed. Arber, p. 129 (a.d. 1579^.

MAMMOTH, 1. 17. The quotation is quite correctly made, but
'horns' should certainly be 'bones.' The Russian for a bone is
koste.

* MANCHII^ iilJhUjy a W. Indian tree. (Span.,-iL.) * Man-
ehinelo'tree, a tree that grows wild in the woods of Jamaica, the
fruit of which is as round as a ball;' Phillips, ed. 1706. [Mahn
gives an Ital. form mancinello, but I cannot find it ; it must be
quite modem, and borrowed from Spanish; the name, like many
W. Indian words, is certainly Spanish, not Italian.] --Span, manxa-
nillo, a little apple-tree ; hence, tne manchineel tree, from the apple-
like fruit ; dimin. of Span, manzana, an apple, also a pommel. Cf.
Span, manzanal, an orchard of apple-trees. •- Lat. Maiiana, fem. of
Matianus, adj. ; we find Matiana mala, and Matiana poma, applied
to certain kinds of apples. The adj. Matianus, Matian, is from Lat.
Matius, the name of a Roman gens (White).

«MANCI^IjE, a purveyor, esp. for a college. (F.,»L.) Not
obsolete ; still in use in Oxfoid and Cambridge. M. E. manciple,
Chaucer, C. T. 569. The / is an insertion, as in principle, syllMe,
participle. — O. F. mancipe, a slave (Roquefort). Cf. O. Ital. mctncipio,
* a slave, vassal, subject, captive, manciple, farmer, baily,* &c. ;
Florio. --Lat. mancipium, a slave, orig. possession, property, lit a
taking in the hand; see Maine, Ancient Law, p. 317. Cf. Lat.
i. 2. 128. So named from the island of Madeira, off the N.\\.\mancipi-, crude form of mon^/ts, a taker in hand. « lat. man-, stem

«

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

817

of nuoMis, the hand ; eip^, weakened fonn of co^, base of eap-^rt, to ^ that it may be of Tent, origin, from G. ntast, mast, feeding, fatten-
ing ; cf. mastoekt, a fatted ox, 8cc. ; masten, to fatten, to cram. We
find the following M. E. words in the Prompt. Parv., viz.* mast-hog,
mastid'swyne^ maialis; mastyn beestys, sagino, impingno; m<s/j/ [per-
haps for mesiid] hogge or swyne, maialis.* Way notes (p. 33^) that
in the Craven dialect a great dog is still called a masty. Halliwell
also gives niasiyf very lai^e and big; and masty dog, mastiff, oc-

take. See Maniial and Captive.

*]CANI>OIiIir, a kind of guitar. (F.,-Ital.,-Gk.) Added by
Todd to Johnson's Diet. — F. mandoline, a mandolin. -■ Ital. moiu/o-
lino, dimin. of mandda^ a kind of guitar (there were several kinds).
Mtmdola is a corruption of mandora (cf. F. mandore\ and, again,
this is for bandora » Ital. pandora. See further under Biaujo.

MAirOIiE (I). In Langtoft's Chron. i. 354, we find Anglo-F.
moMangU, with the sense of ' maimed.' This su^^sts that mangle
may m from an O. F. mahangler, frequentative form of O. F. ma-
haignMr, to maim. See Mafin at p. 348, and note on Maiin
above

♦MANGROVE. (Hybrid; Malay and Y..) 'A sort of trees
called mangroves',* Eng. Gamer, vii. 371 (ab. 1689). My belief is
that the second syllable is nothing but the £. word grove, and has
reference to the peculiar growth of the trees, which form a close
thicket of some extent. Again, the tree is sometimes called the
mangle; so that mangrove may well stand for mang-grove or 'grove
of mangs or mangles.^ The syllable mang is due to the Malay
name for the tree, viz. manggi-manggi ; see Pijuappel's Malay-Dutch

Diet. PvJ33-

MAxOf A. The word mdn, what ?, is not Hebrew, but Aramaic
of late date. — A. L. M. This disposes of the fonner of the two
explanations ; but the latter is probable. See Gesenius, 8th ed. p.
478 ; Speaker' s Comment, i. 321.

MANTELPIECE. The origin is also clenriy shewn in Pals-
grave, who gives : ' Mantyltre of a chymney, manteau dune ekeminee,*

MAmuAIi. M. £. manuel, in phr. 'syne manuell^'' i.e. sign
manual, A.D. 1428 ; in Earl. E. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. 83, L 18.

MABCESCENT. Prof. Postgate remarks that the 'funda-
mental meaning of mareescere is not so much ** to begin to die '* or
"to decay" as "to become .soft, flabby, squashy, to begin to rot,"
which is the sign of decay.* This agrees still more closely with
Gk. fiaXjt6s, which (as we* learn from Hesychius) was the orig.
form o( /JuxXanSs, soft. The orig. sense of fnaXjcSs was 'beaten soft,*
from the base MARK, to beat, pound, as already given. The
same base accounts for Lat. mareus, a hammer; see March (a).

MARGRAVE. As to the etymology of G. graf, see the long
note in Max Miiller, Lect. on Language, ii. a8i. On p. 384 we
read, * whatever its etymology,* savs Waitz, no mean authority, *the
name of gra/ is certainly Gennan. My suggestion amounts to this,
that the supposed Teutonic origin of grcf seems to depend, in some
measure, on the assumption that the G. gra/2Lnd the A. S. gtrifa
are related words, an assumption which renders the whole question
much more obscure, and is entirely unwarranted. In the A. S.

Cerifa, ge- is a mere prefix, whilst the German word appears to
egin with gr, Kluge connects G. grc{f with Goth, ga-grefis, a
decree (Luke, ii. i).

MABTEIiIjO tower. Sir G. C. Lewis, Letters, 1862, p.
41a, states that the story goes that these towers were called torri aa
martello because the watchmen gave the alarm by causing a hammer
to strike a belL That this is the right account is rendered probable
by the following passages in Ariosto's Orlando, kindly sent me by
an American correspondent. * E la campana martellando tocca Onde
il soccorso vien subito al porto; ' x. 51. And again : 'Le campane
si sentino a martello Di spezzi colpi e spaventosi tocche ; * xiv. 100.
The fact that there was also a tower at Mortella has. probably,
nothing to do with the name. See quotations in Davies, Select
Glossar y.

MARTEN. Spelt martron. Book of St. Albans, fol. e I ; and
in Caxt on. tr . of Reynand, c. 31, p. 79, 1. 28.

MARTINET. I find 'you martinet rogue' in Wycherley's Plain
Dealer, iii. i (a.d. 1677).

MASK. I have shewn that mash ought rather to be masker, as
Sir T. More spells it. Cf. * the king his Master [Francis I.] woll
come. . . and see your Grace [Henry VHL] in Calais in maskyr;*
A.D. 15 19; see Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 143.

MASTIFF. Wedgwood objects that the O. F. m«/i/ mentioned
by Cotgrave, and cited at p. 357, above, is a totally diflerent word,
and has nothing to do with it. We must therefore distinguish be-
tween M. E. mestyf, * hounde,' given as a variant of mastyf in the
Prompt. Parv. and O. F. mestifm Cotgrave. [The latter is a variant
of O. F. mestis, mod. F. mitts, mongrel ; Littre, s. v. mitis, gives
examples of both forms ; we even find M. E. mastis, a mongrel, in
the Cath. Anglicum. O. F. mestis corresponds to a Low Lat. type
mintitius ♦, and mestif to mixtivus *, both from mixtum, supine of
piiscere, to mix.] The M.E. mo^/}/ answers to an O.F. type mastif*,
which may be regarded as a variant of O. F. mastin, ' a mastive,* &c.

as already given. As to the etymology of O. F. mastin (which occurs

in Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 283), I have followed that given by ,

Diez, and generally adopted. B. Wedgwood makes the suggestion, I the finest millinery is told that ' in this chest shall your worship see

curring in Hobson's Tests, p. ii» Du Bartas, p. 46. This would
seem to suggest that the word mastiff is, after all, a native word, and,
in fact, a corruption of masty, due to confusion with the O. F. mestif,
a mongrel. Masty is a mere derivative of Mast (2), q. v. ; and the
sense must then have changed from that of ' fsEittenea by mast * to
fat, laige, bie:. There is worse confusion in the absurd form ' mestyj
hogge,* which Way notes as occurring in two MSS. ; where a word
formed from A. S. meestan, to fatten, is tnnied into a hybrid com-
pound by the addition of the F. suffix -if (Lat. -ivus). But I am
not c onvin ced that Wedgwood is right in this.

MATE (i). We also find Low G. moat, a companion, O. Swed.
mat, mat, a conipanion, comrade (Ihre).

MATTRESS. 'Lego ddem Roberto j. matras et j. par,
blanketts;' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 11 (a.d. 1^41); also spelt
matras A.D. 1424, in Earliest E. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. 56.

MAUDIiIia'. The Heb. migdol is from the root gddal, to be
great or high (Gesenius).

* MAITND, a basket. (E.) This word, now nearlv obsolete,
occurs as early as the 8th century, in the gloss: *QuaIus, mand;^
Wright's Voc. L 118, col. 2. + Du. mand, a basket, hamper. + Prov.
G. mand, mande, manne, a basket (Fliigel); whence F. manng.
Root obs cure^

:.MEDIiE7. Cf. Anglo-F. medlee, a combat. Life of Edw. Conf.
P* iii ^* ^ vfy^^» Langtoft, i. 300 ; meslee, Havelok, 1041.

MjBMENTO. 'To haue mynde [remembrance] on vs . . in his
[the priest's] memento ; * Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 1 8. ' Remem-
brynge you in oure memento ; * Roy, Rede Me, p. 85. It was thus
an ecclesiastical term, having reference to the remembrance of
benef actors in t he priest's saying of mass.

MElflrrVER Cf. Anglo-F. meniver. Liber Albus, p. 283 ; Stat,
of the Realm, i. 381, an. 1363.

MESSEBTGER Cf. Ang:lo-F. messager, Polit. Songs, p. 243.
an. 1307 ; messanger, Langtoft's Chron. ii. 210.

METROPOIjIS, 1. 3. The statement 'except in modem
popular usage' is objected to; I am quite ready to give it up.
I believe I adopted the idea from an article in the Saturday Review,
written in a very decisive tone. The original meaning is well known.
'And therof is metropolis cidled the chief citee, where the Arch-
bishop of any prouince hath his see, and hath all the other dio-
cesses of that prouince subiect to him, as Caunterbury and Yorke
here in Englande ; ' Udall, tr. of Erasmus' Apophthegms, Diogenes,
§ no.

MIEN. Possibly (F., - C), rather than (F., - Ital., - Lat.) Used
by Waller, in 1. 4 of a poem entitled • These Verses were writ in the
Tasso of Her Royal Highness.* Wedgwood thinks that meane in
Spenser, vi. 7. 39 cannot be the same word Perhaps not; for
Spenser frequently uses words amiss, and he mav have meant it
as short for demeane, i. e. demeanour; see F. Q. vi. 6. 18. Again,
he objects that the Ital. mina was borrowed from French ; for this
he adduces the authority of Florio (i.e. in the edition of 161 1 ;
for the first edition of Florio omits the word). The F. mine is not
known to be earlier than the 15th century. Wedgwood suggests
a derivation from Bret, mln, * the face, visage, countenance of a man,
snout of quadrupeds, beak of birds, point of land ; where the wider
acceptation of the Breton form makes it extremely improbable that
it is borrowed from the French.' And he further compares W.
mingam, wry-mouthed, mingamu, to make a grimace, minial, to
move the lips, &c. If these, as appears, be of genuine Celtic origin,
.we may perhaps compare Lat. mtnari, to project, min<3t, projecting
points, presumably from ^MAN, to project, no. 261, p. 739. This
leads us back to the same root as before, and it is just possible that
the Ital. mena, conduct, may thus be remotely connected with mien,
p. It will be found that Scheler refers mine directly to the same
original as F. se mener, i.e. to the Low Lat. minare, from Lat. minari ;
this makes the connection much closer, and would make the word
tobe(F., — L.) The difficulty of the word is admitted. The Prov.
mena, manner, kind (see Bartsch), deserves consideration. If this
Prov. mena » F. mine, the connection with se mener is established.

MILDEW. 'Nectar, hunig, oiS^e mildedw;^ Wright's Voc. ii.
61, col. 2. M. E. mildeu ^honey ; O. E. Hom. i. 269, 1. 3.

•MTTT.T.TNTn'R. The derivation from Milan may be safely accepted.
See examples in Palmer's Folk-Etymology. E. g. in the Dialogues
printed at the end of Minsheu's Span. Diet. p. 13, a lady asking for

818

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

the principallest that is, all is worke of Milanr And again, * great <^ *MOXJIiDT, musty, fusty. (Scand.) In Shak. i Hen% IV, ii. 4.

Ad
^ dr

V

Millan [thrives] by silk and all curious works;* Burton, Anat. of
Melancholy, p. 53 (i6th edition). Milan ^^Ital. Milano, Lat. Medio-
la num, a C eltic place-name ; see Bacmeister, Kelt. Briefe, pp. 71, 103.

MINX. Also applied to a lap-dog or pet dog, in accordance
with the derivation given. 'A little mynxe [pet dog] ful of playe;*
UdalL tr. of Erasmus* Apophthegms, 154a (ed. 1877. p. 143).

MISSH. Cf. the following : ' Aristippus saied, Euen I it is,
miserable and wretched creature that I am, and a more miser then I,
the kyng of the Persians ; ' Udall, tr. of Erasmus* Apophthegms,
Aristip pus, S6 a. So also in the same, Diogenes, § 92.

MISSIVES. King Edw. IV. employs the phr. * our lettres mis-
sittes* ; a. D. 1477. See Original Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 17.

♦MISTY (a). (F.. - L., - Gk.) In the phrase 'mistiness of
language,* we have a totally different idea. A man's language is
misty when it is mystic or mysterious ; and in this case, misty is a
mere corruption of mystic. Accordingly, in the Prompt. Parv., we
find a distinction made between * mysty, nebnlosus ' and ' mysty, or
prevey to mannes wytte, misticus* So also mystyf mystic, in Wyclif,
Eng. Works, ed. Matthew, p. 544 ; and mystily, mystically, in the
same, p. 343. Cf. mistier, with the double meaning, in P. Plowman,
B. X. 181. See Palmer, Folk-Etymology. For the loss of the final
letter, cf. E. jolly from O. F.jolif.

MITE (2). In Arnold's Chron.'ed. 181 1, p. 204, it is expressly
said that a mite is a Dutch coin, and that * viij mytts makith an
Eng: d. ;' i. e. a mite is half a farthing; cf. Mark, xii. 42.

lilZEN, Palsgrave has : ' Meson sayle of a shyppe, mysayne.^

MIZZXiS. ' To miselle, to mysylle, pluuitare ;' also * a miselynge,
nimbus;' Catholicon Anglicum, p. 241.

MOAT. The Romansch word muotta^ a lower rounded hill, is
interesting, as being still in very common use in the neighbourhood
of Pontr esina . It is the same word as F. motte,

MOIETY. Cf. Anglo-F. moyte, Year-Books of Edw. I. ii. 441 ;
meytet id. i. 219.

MOLE (2). M. E. mollis, pi., Book of St. Albans, fol. f 6, back.

MONOBEIi. Spelt mengrell, Book of St. Albans, fol. f 4, back.
This is still closer to A. S. meng-an,

* MOONSHEE, a secretary. (Arab.) ' A writer, a secretary ;
applied by Europeans usually to teachers or interpreters of Persian
and Hindustani ;' H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 356.—
Arab, munshi, a writer, secretary, tutor, language-master; Rich.
Diet. p. 1508.

MOOB. (3). The pi. Mowres occurs in Mandeville*s Trav. p. 156.

MOBASS. Heylin, at the end of his Observations on the Hist,
of the Reign of King Charles, published by H. L., Esq. [i. e. Hamon
Lestrangej, gives an Alphabetical Table containing the * uncouth
and unusuall words which are found in our Author.* Among these
is Morasse.

MORMOI91TE. Joseph Smith's own explanation was that
Mormon = E. more + Egypt. mo«, good ; i. e. * more good * ! Sec The
Mormons (London, 1851). — A. L. M. This explanation was prob-
ably an afterthought ; in the first instance, the word was unmeaning.

MOBBIS. To be marked as (Span., - L., - Gk.).

MOBTUABY. Rather (F., - L.>, than (L.). At any rate, we
find Anglo-F. mortuarie, Year-Books of Edw. 1. ii. 443.

MOSXjEM. Arab, muslim, a righteous man ; lit. a participial
form, 4th conj., from salama, to be tranquil, at rest, to have done
one's duty, to have paid up, to be at perfect peace. It implies * one
who strives after righteousness.* See Deutsch, Literary Remains,
p. 1 2Q, for a full explanation of this great word. — A. L. M.

MOSQUITO. *The Spaniards call them [the dies] Musketas;*
E. Gamer, ed. Arber, v. 275 (ab. 1583).

MOTET. This actually occurs as early as in Wyclif, English
"Works, ed. Matthew (E. E. T. S.), p. 91, 1. 4 from bottom.

MOTH. The G. motte is not a true High-G. word, but merely
borrowed from Low German. See Weigand ; who also denies the
connection between A. S. moiStSe and A. S matSu. If there be no
connection, we may still refer ma-fSu to the Tent, base MA, to mow,
as already said; cf. Fick, iii. 224. And perhaps A.S. moi^^ also
spelt mohhot may be allied to Skt. maksJUha, a fly (by equating A. S.
fnoA- ^mah^ to Skt. mak-).

MOIJIiD (i), 1. 9. The adj. mouldy is only related to mould,
crumbling earth, when used with direct reference to such mould,
which is very seldom the case. The word mouldy, as commonly
used, is a different word altogether. See Mouldy (below).

♦MOUIjD (3), rust, spot. (E.) Perhaps only in the compound
iron-mould. Here mould is a mere corruption of mole, a spot ; the
added d was prob. due to confusion with moled, i. e. spotted. * One
droppe of poyson infecteth the whole tunne of Wine ; . . one yron
Hole defaceth the whole peece of Lawne ;* Lyly, Enphues, ed. Arber,
39. See further under Mole (i).

1 34 ; 111. 2. 1 1 Q. This is an extremely difficult word. It has probably
been confused with mould (i), supposed to mean dirt, though it
properly means only friable earth. It has also probably been cod-
fused with mould (3), rust, spot of rust. But with neither of these
words has it anything to do. It is formed from the sb. mould,
fustiness, which is quite an unoriginal word, as will appear. For
an example of this sb., compare: *we see that cloth and apparell,
not aired, doe breed moathes and motdd;* Bacon, Nat. Hist. $ 343.
This sb. is due to the M. £. verb moulen, to become mouldy, to
putrefy or rot, as in : ' Let us not moulen thus in idlenesse ;' Chancer,
C. T. Group B. 1. 32. The pp. mouled was used in the precise sense
of the mod. E. mouldy, and it is easy to see that the sb. was r^ly
due to this pp., and in its turn produced the adj. mouldy. Strat-
mann cites ']>i mouled mete,' i.e. thy mouldy meat. Political
Poems, &c., ed. Fumivall, p. 181 ; moulid hred^ i. e. mouldy bread.
Reliquiae Antiquse, i. 85 ; * Pannes mouled in a wiche,* clothes lying
mouldy in a chest ; Test, of Love, b. ii., in Chaucer*s Works, ed.
1561, fol. 296, col. I. So also mouded, mowide, mucidus; ^om
motule, mucidare, Catholicon Anglicum, q.v. Todd cites : * Sour wine,
and mottx/eJ bread;' Abp. Cranmer, Ans. to Bp. Gardiner, p. 209. With
which compare : * Very coarse, hoary, moulded bread,' Knolfys, Hist,
of the Turks (Todd). p. The oldest speUing of the M. E. verb

is muwlen. *01$erleten ]>inges muwlen o^er rusten ' « or let things
grow mouldy or rusty ; Ancren Riwle. p. 344, 1. 4. We also find

* mulede ))inges *« mouldy things, id. p. 104. noteA. — Icel. myela,
to grow musty. Formed, by vowel-change of u to y, from IceL
mu^ga, mugginess. See Muggy. Thus mould is mugginess; the
notions of muggy and mouldy are still not far apart. CfT also Swed.
mogla, to grow mouldy, mogel, mouldiness or mould; moglig,
mouldy. Der. mouldi-ness ; also mould, verb, put for moul, Spenser*
F. Q. ii. 3 . 41. See note on Mould (i) above.

MOU TH.. To the cognate forms add G. mund.

MUIiIjET (2). Cf. molettys, pi.. Book of St. Albans, pt ii. (Of
Arms), fol. b 3, back ; molet, sing., id. fol. f 7, back. Anglo-F. molel,
a mullet (in heraldry), A. D. 1399; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 181.

MUMMIT. ' Take Momyan, oderwise called momyn among
Poticaries ; * Book of St. Albans, fol. c 3. This preserves the final n
of Pers. mumdyin.

MUSCIjE (2). The A.S. form museule, apparently used as a
plural, occurs very early, viz. in iClfred, tr. of Beda, bk. L c. i.
' Conch4, musclan, scille ; * Mone, Quellen, p. 340.

MUSE (i). There are difficulties about this word. I give the
solution proposed by Diez, which seems to me the best. Indeed, I
find, that the word muse proves to have been in actual use as a term
of the chase, precisely as I conjectured. * And any hounde fynd or
musyng of hir mace llier as she hath byne,* i. e. if any hound find, or
makes a scenting of her [the hare] where that she hath been ; Book
of St. Albans, fol. e 6. Here musyng « a sniffing, scenting. See
musar t, mu se, musel. muser, in Bartsdi (Chrestomathie Fran9aise).

MUTE (2). *Yowre hawke mutesdth or mutith;* Book of St
Albans, fol. a 6, back.

MUTTON. If we reject the Celtic origm, we may fall back
upon the explanation given by Diez. The Celtic words may all
have been borrowed from Low Latin, and they caimot be satis-
factorily explained as Celtic. See Ducange, s.v. castrones, who has:

• oves, moltones, castrones, vel agnellos.' (A. L. Mayhew.)
MYSTEBY (2). Cf. Anglo-F. mister, a trade, Langtoft*s Chron.

i. 124; Stat, of the Realm, i. 311, an. 1351.

NAG. Owing to the derivation from Du. negge, we actually find
the spelling neg, in North's Life of Lord Guildford, ed. 1808, i. 272
(Da vies).

NAKED, The verb naeian or ge-nacian occurs in the Old North-
umbrian gloss of Mark. ii. 4, where Lat. nudauerunt is glossed by
ge-nacedon.

NARD. Rather (F., - L., - Gk., - Heb., - Pers., - Skt) The
Gk. yapB6s may have been borrowed from Heb. nerd, nard ; the Heb.
word being from the Persian, and that from the Skt.

NEAP. Cf. also Swed. knapp, scanty, scarce, narrow, sparing ;
knappa, to pinch, stint.

NjEjGHO. It is suggested that this is from Port, negro, black, not
from Span, negro, blade. It is surely very hard to decide, and cannot
greatly matter. For my own part, I think Shakespeare and his.
contemporaries had it from Spanish.

NEPmEW. Cf. Anglo-F. «</«, Langtoft's Chron. i. 402 ; mvu.
Vie de St. Auban, 1. 1328.

NESH. The A.S. nom. is hnesce rather than knesc. (T. N. Toller.)

NIGHTMARE. We also find Pol. mara, mora, nightmare,
Bohem. m&ra, Russ. kiki-mora, phantom. Cf. also Skt. mdra, death,
killing, obstruction ; from the same root.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

819

HIGHTSH ADS. The G. b naehischatten, which Weigand cozn-f OOZS. Cf. * oes or mire ; ' £. Webbe, Travels (1590), ed. Arber,

pares with 0.*,H. G. nahtscato^ though the latter was only used in the
sense of * shadow of night.' The Du. is ruuhtschade, which Wedg-
wood inadvertently gives as the G. form. He probably means that
one name for ' nightshade* in Swed. dialects is naitskate-grds, which
seems to be named from Swed. dial, naitskata, a bat ; and that this
last word is cognate with G. nachti^hade^ a night-jar, night-raven.
This gives to natttkatt-grds the sense of ' night-jar-grass,' but does
not at all explain £. nightshade^ Da. nachtschaiU, G. nachischaiten, in
which the second syllable is certainly ' shade.* It seems simpler to
c onfess ou r ignorance of the reason for which this name was given.

JSTLNlESiFlifQ, Ben Jonson speaks of *nin§pins or keils;^ Chlo-
ridia. The Antimasque.

19TT. The A.S. hnitan is also used in the sense to dash or strike,
as in sp eaking of the collision of armed hosts ; see Grein.

UTTxtXj. Cf. Gk. virpoy, soda ; prob. from a Semitic source ; cf.
Heb. nether, Prov. xxv. 20, Jer. ii. 22 ; see Septuagint and Vulgate.
—A. L. M.

'NOCTTTKN. The Lat. noetumus may also be divided as noct-ur^
cf. di'ur-nus. Roby divides it as noctu-mus^ from noetu, by night.

nus

but enters it under the suffix 'ur-no-. My division as noc'tur-nu* « Gk.
pvtC'Ttp-ivds, is that given by VaniSek.

19'ODDIjB. The word knod, though not occurring in M. £.,
occurs in the Kentish nod, the nape of the neck (Kennet, 1695,
£. D. S.) ; Sussex nod, the same. See Palmer, Folk-£tymology.

19'ONAGE. Orig. a law-term ; Anglo-F. nonage, Year-Books of
£dw. I. ii. 151.

♦yONCHATiANT, careless. (F., - L.) Modem ; not in Todd*s
Johnson. — F. nonchalant, * careless,* Cot. ; pres. pt. of O. F. non-
chaloir, * to neglect, or be carelesse of;* Cot.^F. non, not ; ehaloir,
* to care, take thought for;' id. Cf. O.F. ehaloir, caloir, in Bartsch ;
also Anglo-F. nunchaUr, to be careless, Life of £dw. Conf. 4519.
■«-Lat. non, not; calere, to glow, be animated. See Caldron.
Der. nonchalance, sb., from F. nonchalance, carelessness, indifference.

NOOSE. To be marked as (F.,-L.). Certainly from O. F. nou,
mod. F. nceud (Lat. nodus), a knot. The difficulty is to account for
the final s. Perhaps » O. F. nous, preserved as a nom. case equivalent
to Lat. nodui (cf. JUs s^filius) ; or perhaps a O. F. no/us, nom. pi.
Hardly from the adj. noueux, knotty.

XTO&EGAT. The use of gay in the sense of a gay or showy
object occurs in a quotation from N. Breton, ed. Grosart, given by
Davies in his Supp. Glossary. Breton says : * And though perhaps
most commonly each youth Is giuen in deede to follow euery gaye ;'
Toys of an Idle Head, p. 28.

NOZZLE. Cf. 'Ansa, nosiU,' Wright's Voc. ii. 6 (nth cent.).
This looks like the same word.

NTTZZIjE. So also Swed. nosa, to smell to, to snuff; nosa pd all
i ing, to thrust one*s nose into every comer (Widegren).

sSijluLt. Perhaps (F., — L.) rather than L. ; for it may have come
in as a law-term. Cf. Anglo-F. nuUe, Stat, of the Realm, i. 334. an.
1.^5^ ; nul,\\t de St. Auban, 1. 573. Cf. *null and void.'

NTJNCHEON. The statement that nuncheon was turned into
the modem luncheon is needless, and unsupported. The words are
-quite distinct, as is rightly stated, s. v. Iiuncheon, at p. 345.

OAKUM. That the orig. sense of A. S. deumba was * that which
is combed away,* appears from the fact that it occurs as a gloss to L.
putamen, i. e. that which is cut away; Mone, Quellen, p. 407.

OBIT. M. £. ohite, a.d. 1447 ; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 285 ;
Anglo-F. obit, a.d. 1381 ; id. p. 98.

OBSEQUIES. Anglo-F. obsequies, pi., Liber Custumarum, p. a 25.

OBSTACIjE. For the suffix -culo, see Roby, 3rd ed. pt. i, § 862.
a (c) a. So als o in O racle, Receptacle.

*ODAIiISQUE, a female slave in a Turkish harem. (F., - Turk.)
' Sleek odalisques ;* Tennyson, Princess, ii. 63. — F. odalisque, the same
(Littr^) ; better spelt odalique (Devic). — Turk, odaliq, a chamber-
maid. —Turk, oda, a chamber, a room ; Zenker*s Diet. p. 115.

OGIjE. The verb to ogle is used by Dryden, Prol. to the Prophet-
ess, 1. 45 ; the sb. occurs in The Spectator, no. 46. * The city neither
like us nor our wit. They say their wives learn ogling in the pit ; '
T. Shad well, Tegue o Divelly, Epilogue, p. 80(1691). A sidenote
says : ' A foolish word among the canters for glancing.* It is thus
one of the cant words introduced from Holland.

OMBRE. Mentioned in Wycherley, Plain Dealer, iv. a (1677).

OI9'E (i). Spelt won in 1536 by Sir W. Kyngston ; and both uon
and woon by Hen. VHI. himself in 1544 * ^^ Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis,
ii. .'^9» 13O' Spelt tuone in Roy, Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 117 (1538).
Roy even has wother for other; p. 60, 1. 17.

O JN lOK ". Anglo-F. oynoun, Liber Albus, p. 338.

ONYX. The M. £. form oniche, occurring in Mandeville*s
Travels, p. 2 19, is taken from French. It is spelt onyche in Cotgrave.

p. 33. The initial w is preserved in the Northants. weez or wooz, to
ooze (Miss Baker). She gives an example of weez as a verb, to ooze
out, answering to an A. S. wisan* formed from w6s by vowel change
of 6 to i,

ORATi, 1. 5. Instead of VAN, VaniSek refers us to VAS, to
breathe, to be, whence also £. is. But see Fick, i. 486.

OBASTOE. M.£. orenge, AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1044;
oronge. Prompt. Parv. (see Way*s note). Cf. Skt. ndranga, an orange*
tree.

OBASTO-OUTANO. 'An oran-outang o*er his shoulders
hung;* Garth, Dispensary, c. v. 1. 150 (ab. 1696).

OHE. The etymology of A. S. 6r is difficult, but it is probably
only a variant of dr, copper, brass. Both the A.S. dr and Lat en
were used vaguely ; Lewis and Short give, as the first sense of ces,
* any crude metal dug out of the earth. Fick ranges A.S. dr under
the Teut. form AISA (iii. 5) ; and Lat. <ts under the Aryan form
AY AS (i. 507). % Wedgwood regards ore as a contraction of
the Teut. word seen in G. ader, a vein ; but the A. S. word for vein
was ddre, Jkdr, a fem. sb., distinct from 6r, ore, and ora, a coin (of a
certain value) ; 6r, like dr, was prob. neuter. Surely ir and Jtdre are
a long way apart, and I wholly dissent from such a notion.

♦OKGUTiOUS, proud. (F.,-O.H.G.) The reading in modem
editions for orgillous, Shak.Troil. prol. 3. Palsgrave has: 'Orguyllous,
prowde, orguielleux* M. £. orgeilus, O.EL Misc. p. 30, 1. 33 ; cf. Sir T.
Malory, Morte Arthure, bk. xxi. c. i. Anglo-F. orguyllus, Langtoft's
Chron. i. 54.— O.F. orguillus (nth cent.), later orgueilleux, * proud,*
Cot.— O.F. orguil, orguel, orgoil, mod. F. orgueil, * pride,* id. [Cf.
Span, orgullo, orig. wrgullo, as shewn by 1. 1947 of the Poem of the
Cid, Ital. orgoglio, pride.] From a supposed O.H.G. sb. urguoli*,
pride; formed from O.H.G. urguol, remarkable, notable (Graff, iv.
153). See Diez, Scheler, Littre. Scheler further cites O.H.G. urgilo,
proud (without a reference) ; Wackemagel has urgul, an old boar,
which is thought to be closely related. Cf. A.S. orgellice, arrogantly,
in i£lfred, tr. of Bcethius, c. 18, $ 4. fi. The O H.G. word is com-
pound ; the prefix ur- answers to A.S. or-, Goth, us, out, and has an
mtensive force, as explained under Ordeal. y. The latter part
of the word is not clear ; the vowel shews that it is hardly related
to A.S. gdl, luxury, or to G. geil, rank. It is rather to be connected
with the E. verb to yell, A.S. gellan (pt. t. geall, pi. gullon, pp. goUen),
in connection with which Fick cites O. Norse gollir, with resounding
voice. See Fick, iii. 105 ; and see 7elL Cf. also G. gaul, a stallion,
M. H. G. rti/, a boar, a word of obscure origin.

ORl&uN. I have received the following criticism. * Treat -tio
as -tor ; there is no need of interposing the passive participle, which
contributes nothing to the sense.* My reason for mentioning the
passive participle is that it is better known than the supine, and for
all practical purposes does just as well. I think there is certainly a
need to mention the [form of the] passive participle, as it contributes
something to the form. Thus Roby, in his Lat. Grammar, 3rd ed.
pt. i. § 854, well explains the suffix -lion- as helpbg to form ' abstract
feminine substantives/orm«(/ /rom supine stems,* and instances accus--
at'io (from aecus-ai-um, supine). This is precisely what I intend,
and I am convinced that it is right.

*OBIiEy in heraldry, an ordinary like a fillet round the shield,
within it, at some distance from the border ; in architecture, a fillet.
(F., — L.) F. orle, fem. *a hem. selvidge, or narrow border; in
blazon, an urle, or open border about, and within, a coat of arms ; '
Cot. — Low Lat. orla, a border, edge ; in use a.d. i 244 (Ducange).
This answers to a Lat. form onda*, not found, dimin. of ora, border,
edge, margin.

ORREB.7. * And makes a universe an orrery ; * Young. Night
Thoughts, Night 9. The barony of Orrery derives its name from
the people called Orbraighe, descendants of Orb ; see Cormac*s Glos-
sary, ed. Stokes, 1868, p. 138. (A. L. Mayhew.)

OBB.IS. Spelt ^eo5, A. Borde, Introd. of Knowledge, ed. Fumi-
vall, p 94, 1. 34^. 388, 1. 19 (ab. 1543).

OnOH, NOuCH. Cf. Anglo-F. nouche, Stat, of the Realm, i.
380, an. 1363 ; nusche, Vie de St. Auban, 1. 30.

OJJNC^ (3). I find, in Cotgrave, lonce, * the ounce, a ravenous
beast;* also once, *the spotted ounce, or lynx.* This gives early
examples of the £. word, and shews that the F. had both lonce and once.

OUST. Anglo-F. ouster, Year-Books of £dw. I. i. 113; Stat, of
the Realm, i. 159, an. 1311.

OXJTIilNE. * The painters, by the virtue of their outlines, colours,
lights, and shadows,* &c. ; Dryden, Parallel bet. Painting and Poetry,
16 94 (re pr. 1883, p. 139). This is the passage which Todd cites.

OWJN (3). Add : Swed. unna, to grant, allow, admit.

OTEB. Cf. Anglo-F. oier et terminer, to hear and determine,
Stat, of the Realm, i. j.4, an. 1376; Anglo-F. oyer, a hearing (verb
infin. as sb.), Year-Books of £dw. I. i. 73.

820

ERRATA AND ADDENDA,

OYEZ. Anglo-F. oyez, Stat, of the Realm, L an (ab.A.D. 1 286). 4^ Essays, 1881, i. 130. See also pairidaiza in Justi, Handbnch der

5ke above. We even find the imp. sing, oy t used as an exclamation
by a messenger in the Cov. Mysteries, p. 04.
OYSTXiB. Anglo-F. cysier, Liber Albus, p. 244.

PACK. Perhaps not (C). but (L.). This can hardly be of ulti-
mate Celtic origin, as the initial Aryan p is lost in the Old Celtic
languages. In Teutonic, p is also extremely scarce as an initial
letter. Hence, we are led to suppose that the word is really of Latin
origin, although the Low Let. paccut is not found early. The <^PAK,
to fasten, is, however, well represented in Latin, and it seems reason-
able to refer the word to this root.

PAD (2). In Harman's Caveat, 1567, p. 84, we find hyghpad^
highway. An example of pad in the same sense (in Ben Jonson) is
given under Cant(i), p. 91 above.

•PADDY, rice in the husk. (Malay., - Skt.) Malay, pddi, rice in
the husk ; the same as Kamata (Canarese) hhatta^ bhuttu^ * rice in the
husk ; commonly called by Europeans in the S. of India hattyt in the
K. paddy^ both derived apparently from this term, which again is de-
rived from the Skt. bkahta, properly, not raw, but boiled rice ;' H. H.
"Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, pp. 79 and 386. — Skt. bkakia, food,
boiled rice ; orig. pp. of bkaj, to divide, take, possess (Benfey).

PADIjOCK. ITie word occurs much earlier. Florio (cd. 1598)
translates Ital. loeeketto by ' a padloekt, a little padlocke, such as we
vse upon trap^oores.*

PAQTIATSTT. In the Cov. Mysteries, p. i, we find: 'In the
flfyrst pagent, we thenke to play How God dedc make,* &c. Here the
' ^rst pagent' is the first scene. The Lat. pagina occurs in the Gloss.
to Liber Albus, iii. 470, where the editor suspects it to be wrong
(though it is quite right), but afterwards compares it with the form
pigma, of Gk. origin. An important example of M. £. pagyn (with-
out the added /) occurs in Wyclif's Works, ed. Arnold, i. 129, 1. 5 ;
* And )>es pazyn playen J)ei ' = and this pageant they play.

PAGODA. ' They haue their idols . . . which they call Pagodes ;'
Hackluyt, Voiages, 1599, ii. 25.^. The allusion is to the people of
Beejapoor, not far to the £. of the Portuguese settlement of^Goa.

PAXiATE. We also find M.E. palase, the palate, Cath. Angl.
p. 306, s. v . tung e. This is precisely F. paiais.

PAIiFBEY; With Low Lat. ueredus cf. W. gorwydd, a horse ;
Rhys. Celtic Britain, p. 295.

PAJjIi (2), to become vapid. Not (C), but (F., — L.). This ac-
coimt requires much correction ; see note on Appal above. Pals-
grave is right Either pall is from O. F. paslir, pallir (F. pdlir), to
grow wan or pale ; or it is a shortened form of appal, which is from
the same source with the mere addition of the prefix a- (Lat. ad).

PATiTiET (i). Anglo-F. paillete, straw, Bestiaiy, 1. 451.

PAIiTKY. Cf. G. spalten, to split.

PAMPHIiiET. A curious instance of Low Lat. panfletue occurs :
' Revera libros non libras maluimus, codicesque plusouam florenos,
ac panAetot exiguos incrassatis prsetulimus palfridis ;* Kich. de Bury,
Philobiblon, c. 8. The E. pawifiet occurs in the last paragraph of
ft Treatise on Fishing (1496).

*P ANTS' AGS, food of swine in woods; money paid for such food.
(F.,— L.) Obsolete; see Blount's Nomo-Lexicon,Todd's Johnson, &c.
Also spelt pawnage, and even poumage ; see Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,
ed. Morris, p. 180, 1. 7. Anglo-F. ^na^^, Year-Books of £xlw. I. i.
63, ii. 135. — O. F. patnage, * pawnage, mastage, monie ... for feed-
ing of swine with mast ; * Cot. From a Low Lat. type pastionati-
eum*, pannage. Ducange gives the corrupted form pasnadium, and
also the verb pastionaret to feed on mast, as sw'me. ^L&t. pastion-,
stem ofpaitio, a grazing, used in Low Lat. with the sense of right of
pannage.-* Lat. /)<M/'»m, supine of pateere, to feed; see Pastor.

PA^T. Cf. ' that made my heart so panek ever since, as they
say ; * Dryden, Wild Gallant. Act v. sc. 3. A hawk was said * to
pante,* when short-winded ; Book of St. Albans, fol. b6, back. We
may perh aps compare pank with spank, q.v.

PAjSTTAIjOOI^'. Alban Butler (Lives of Saints) gives St. Pantfl>
leon*s death under the date July 27, aj>. 303. Sir H. Nicolas gives
his day as July 28. Called in the Gk. church St. Panteleemon.

TANTAmEL Not (F.,-L.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Skt.).
The Gk. wdt^Brfp was almost certainly borrowed from Skt. pundariia,
a tiger ; and then altered so as to give it an apparent Gk. form. The
Skt. word is not given by Benfey with this meaning in his Dictionary,
but he cites it elsewhere, and the word is well authenticated ; see the
St. Petersburg Skt. Diet., and Curtius, ii. 28.

PARADISE. It is now known that the Gk. mpd^taos is bor-
rowed from the Zend or Old Persian pairidaeza^ an enclosure, a
place walled in. ••O. Pers. pairi, around ; and diz, to mould or form,
cognate with Skt. dik. 'The root in Skt. is DIH or DHIH (for
Skt. h is Zend z), and means to knead, squeeze together, shape;
whence also Skt. JM/, Gk. roixoi, a wall;' Max MuUer, Selected

Zendsprache. See V DHIGH, no. 168, at p. 736. If £. dike, as is
probable, is cognate with Gk. roixos, then paradise is (to coin a
nybrid word) a 'peridike/ orig. an enclosure surrounded with a mud
walL See The Academy, Feb. 28, 1882, p. 140.

PAJtAMOTTlSTT. The following are examples of Anglo-F.
paramont. * Et paramont la tombe,* and above the tomb ; * paramomt
les estallez,* above the choir-stalls ; Will of Edw. Black Prince
(1376) ; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, pp. 67, 70. We also find it as an
adv., spelt p aram ount, with the sense ' more ' ; Liber Albus, p. 390.

PAkAHITE. It should be noted that the invidious sense of the
word is unoriginal. The word is of religious origin, and had refer-
ence to a class of priests who (probably) luid their meals in common.
See liddell and Scott ; also Plutarch, Solon, 24.

PAHCH. Delete the first section. I have now no doubt that
this word is (F.,«L.), being merely a doublet o( pierce. In the first
place, we often find M. E. pereken, to pierce ; of this I have already
given two examples, to which add : ' A crown of thorn xal perckyu
[shall pierce] myn hrayn,* Coventry Mysteries, p. 238; also *perehe
myne herte,* Religious Pieces, ed. Perry, £. E.T. S. p. 85, 1. 65 ; and
see perehe, to thirle, in Cath. Angl. p. 376, note 4. Next, the change
from perch to p€arek is perfectly regular and common ; cf. dark from
M. £. derk, sark from M. E. serk, parson from M. K persone, Sec.
Lastly, the change of sense is due to the metaphor * to pierce with
cold,' of which * to parch with heat* is the correlative. Cf. Cleveland
peerching, piercing, said of cold or a cold wind (Atkinson) ; to perish
(i.e. pierce) with cold, conmion in many dialects, from M. E. perisken^
variant ofpercen, to pierce, as in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 189 (footnote).
Cf. also Milton's lines : * The parching air Bums frore ;* r. L. ii. 594.
Also 'Pearehing, cold, penetrating, pinching;* R. B. Peacock, L^s-
dale Glossary. * It*s a pearchin' cold wind, this ! * W. Dickinson,
Cumberland Glossary (£. D. S.). Pareed (» pierced) occurs in
Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 181 1, p. 145. And observe ikiaX percher,
to pierce, is the Walloon form of F.percer; see Sigart.

PAHD. Cfl also Skt. ^n(/(iiki, a leopard (Benfey).

♦PART AH, an outcast. (Tamil.) Spelt paria m the story called
The Indian Cottage, where it occurs frequently. From * Tamil
paiaiyan, commonly, but corruptly, pariah, Malay&lim parayan, a
man of a low caste, performing the lowest menial services ; one of
his duties is to beat the village drum (called ^oroi in Tamil), whence,
no doubt, the generic appellation of the caste ;' II. H. Wilson, Glos-
sary of Indian Terms, p. 401.

PABIiLAMUNT. AngloF. parlement, StzX. of the Realm, i.
26, A. D. 1275. We find Lat. parlamentum in Matt. Paris, p. 696,
under the date 1246, and parliamentum, in Matt. Westminster,
p. 352, under the date 1253 ; see Stubbs, Select Charters, pt. vi.

PABSON. Cf. Selden*s Table-Talk, s. v. Parson.

PABTAKE. We also find partetaker in Roy, Rede Me, ed.
Arber,p. 85 (a.d. 1528).

PARTICIPIiE. M. E.participyl (15th cent.), Reliq. Antiq. ii. 14.

PABTIOSB. Anglo-F. parcenere, parsenere, Year-Books of
Edw. I. i. 155 ; parcener, id. 45. See Coparcener above, p. 795.

PATE. Not (F., - G.), but (F., - G., - Gk.).

PATOIS. Occurs m Smollett, France and Italy, Letter xxi
(Davies). Smollett gives a comic etymology from Lat. paictwnitas (I),
and accuses Livy of writing patois.

PAW. Not (C), but prob. (F., - Low G. ?). The W. and Com.
forms are, however, borrowed firom English, and the Bret, form from
O. French ; see Phil. Soc. Trans. 1869, p. 209. The E. word is, then,
from O. F.poe, a paw, also found as pote (see above reference), which
is the same word as Prov. pauta, a paw, Catalan pota (Diez, s. v. poe,
p. 659). — Low G. pote, a paw ; cf. Du. poot, G. p/ote (from Low G.).
These words seem to be fiuther allied to Span, pata, a paw, F. patte ;
but the nature of the relationship is not clear. Weigand derives
the G. words from the F. patu. Scheler supposes them to be from
a com mon imi tative root, seen also in Gk. iror<rv ; see Patrol, Path.

*PAw.NJ!i!By drink ; as in hrandy-paumee, Thackeray, Newcomes,
ch. i. (Hind., — Skt.) Hind, pdni, water (also in Bengili, and other
dialects) ; Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 397. — Skt. poMiya
(Wilson), allied to pdna, drinking, beverage (Benfey). — Skt.^, to
drink ; cf. E. potation.

PAY (2). If we could find any early use of this word, I would
rather derive it from French. There was an O. F. poier, to pitch,
found in the 13th century; see Littr^, s.v.poisser. The correspond-
ing Norman (Anglo-F.) form would have been peier, whence E, pay
would result ; cf. Anglo-F. lei, law,/#i, faith (F.loi,/oi). The O. F,
poier is from hsit.picare, just as before.

PAYTSTTM. Cf. Anglo-F. paenime, heathen lands; Life of Edw.
Conf. 1. 336.

PEA. The dat. pi. pisum occurs in the Old Noithumb. gloss, of
Luke, XV. 16.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

821

FEA- JACEIETy last line but one. Still, the W. pais can hardly
be a related word. Prof. Rhys derives W. pa/s, formerly peis, from
Lat. pexOf i. e. pexa uestis or pe*a tunica. The Lat. pexus, combed,
having the nap on, is the pp. oiptcttre, to comb.

P'RATi. 'Of the swete peU and melodye of bellys;* Monk of
Evesham, c. Ivii ; ed. Arber.

PSSAT. Gervase Markham calls the burning of weeds or furze to
manure the ground a 'burning of BaiU;* Farewell to Husbandry,
1649, p. 21.

P£CS1 (2). Cf. Anglo-F. peek, a measure, Stat, of the Realm, i.
321, an. 1352 ; pek. Liber Albus, p. 335.

FISDIGBEE. The spelling petti degree occurs in Stanyhurst, tr.
of iEneid, ed. Arber, p. 14, 1. 14; but this is probably a form of
Stanyhurst's own, and proves nothing ; for he also writes pettegrye,
p. 3 0, 1. 2 .

♦PEEL (4), a small castle. (F., - L.) Used by Bums, The Five
Carlins, st. 5 ; see Jamieson. M. £. pel (also pele, pell), Chaucer,
Ho. of Fame, 1. 1310 ^iii. 220) ; peill, p\. pelis^ Barbour, Bruce, 10.
137, 147. The same word as M,E. pile, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 366;
cf. ' I dwelle in my pile of ston,' Torrent of Portugal, ed. Halliwell,
375 * * Grete pylis and castellys ;* Gov. Mjrsteries, p. 210. Latinised
as pela, in a Gharter, a. o. 1399 (Ducange). Merely another form of
pile, in the sense of 'edifice,* as in Milton, P.L. i. 722 ; see remarks
on Pile (i), below. Gf. \V. pill, a shaft, stem, stock, stronghold,
which is merely borrowed from £. (and . F.) pile ; Gotgrave has,
among the meanings of pile, * the bulke or body of a great tree.' The
change of vowel, from i to e, is rare, but occurs in F. earene s Lat.
carina ; we have also pease, M. £. pese, from Lat. pisum.

PEEP (I). Cf. * A pepe of chekynnys (chickens) ; ' Book of St
Albans, fol. f 7, 1. 4.

PSSBP (3). The particular expression day-pipe or peep of day is
ingeniously explained with reference to the piping or matin-song of
the birds in Palmer's Folk-Etymology. This is probably right, and
furnishes another link between peep and pipe\ cf. Peep (i). But it
does not so well explain Palsgrave*sy> pipe hors, of which I think I
have suggested the right explanation. I may add that the passage
in Palsgrave to which Wedgwood refers occurs at p. 804, col. i of the
reprint, where we find : ' At daye pype, a la pipe dujour* So also :
' by the pype of daye;' Life of Loixi Grey, Gamden Soc, p. 23.

PEG. See the account of Pilot below ; we may connect peg with
Dan. pegepindf a pointing-pin, from pege, to point, a verb which is
prob. connected with pig, a point, and is certainly the same word as
Swcd. peka, to point.

PENmr-BOYAIi. We find Lat. pidegium, O. F. puliol, in
"Wright's Voc. i, 139; and O. ¥, puliol real to translate lit. origa-
num, id. 140 (as already noted).

PENTHOUSE. Anglo-F. pentiz, pi.. Liber Albus, p. 271 ; spelt
appentices, pi., id. 288.

PEBEMPTOBY. Anglo-F. peremptorie, Year-Books of £dw. I.
i. 245 ;peremtori, id. ii. 115.

P'FiB'FiiraT A Ti. Or we might explain Lat. perennis as * lasting
throug h the y ear.'

PEBTWIG. ' Galerus, an hatte, a pirwike ;' Gooper's Thesaurus
(1565). 'The perwyke, la perrucque\ De Wys, in app. to Palsgrave,
repr. p. 902, col. i (ab. a.d. 1532).

PEBIWINKIjE (2). Halliwell gives prov. £. pennywinhle, a
periwinkle, which is a fairly correct form, directly descended from
A.S. fnnewincla and Lat. pina, Gf. Gk. wlwa, rriyytj, the pinna marina ;
also, a kind of mussel.

PERRY. M. £. pereye,W\\l. of Shoreham, ed. Wright, p. 8, 1. 23.
»0. F. perd, peiri, perey, perry (Roquefort) ; whence mod. F. poire.
Thisexplains the £. form correctly, and at once.

PEBu SE. I am confirmed in the etymology given by the use of
this word in Fitzherbert's Book of Husbandry, first printed in 1523, so
that he is a very early authority for it. He uses it just in the sense
* to use up,' or * go through,' as if from per- and us«. Thus a shepherd is
instructed to examine all his sheep, ' and thus peruse them all tyll he
haue done ;* § 40, 1. 23. The farmer is to number his sheaves, setting
aside a tenth for tithes, * and so to pervse from lande to lande, tyll he
haue trewely tythed all his come,* § 40, 1. 7 ; &c. See my edition,
p. xxix. As a good instance of a similar word take perstand, to un-
derstand, of which Davies says that it occurs several times in Peele's
Glyomon and Glamydes. In Palmer's Folk-£tymology, an attempt
is made to prove the existence of the apocryphal word to pervise
by adducing the spelling pervsying (sic), which really stands for
perusying =perus-ing, and only furnishes an additional instance of
peruse.

PETBIPY. Not (F., - L., - Gk.), but (F., - Gk. and L.).

PEW. Anglo-F. pui, a stage, platform, &c. ; see Liber Gustum-
arum, p. 216, and Glossary.

PHABISEE. Gk. (jKLpisaio, Pharisees ; from the Aramaic (not

<9

' Hebrew) Perishin, See Smith's Bible Diet. ; Gesenius, 8th ed., s. v.
pdrasht to separate. — A. L. M.

PHEASANT. Anglo-F. fesaunt. Liber Gustumarum, p. 304.

PHTHI8I0. ' Tysike, tisis ; tisicus, qui patitur iUam infirmita*
tem;' Gath. Angl. (1483).

'^PICE, a small copper coin in the £. Indies. (Mar4thi.) From
Mar&thi />ai5a, a copper coin, of varying value ; the Gompany's /oisii
is fixed at the weight of 100 grains, and is rated at 4 to the ana,
or 64 to the rupee ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 389.

PIOHTC. That the latter syllable is connected, as I supposed,
with knick-knack, appears from the fact that nicknack was another
name for a picnic, * Janus. I am afraid I can't come to cards, but
shall be sure to attend the repast. A nick-nack, I suppose ? Cons, Yes.
yes, we all contribute as usual; the substantials from Alderman
Surloin's ; Lord Frip]>ery's cook finds fricassees and ragouts ;' &c.
Foote, The Nabob, Act i. See Davies, Supp. Glossary.

PIDDLE, to trifle. (Scand.?) The sense *to deal in trifles/
assigned to this verb at p. 441, is not justified. It means rather to
trifle with a thing, as if picking at it with the fingers ; Todd's Johnson
gives one sense as ' to pick at table, to eat squeamishly,' with a quo-
tation from Swift. Wedgwood observes that Skinner gives pitile as
another form of the word ; and we also find the variant pettle, to
trifle (Halliwell). Thus dd is for //, and we should take the form
pit tie as the older one, which exactly agrees with the Scand. form. »
Swed. dial, pitila, to keep picking at, frequent, of Swcd. peta, to
pick (Rietz). Perhaps allied to Swed. dial, peka, to pick, and Swed.
P^cka,E. pick. 1 do not now think it is connected with peddle,

PTKE, We find O. Northumb. horn-pic as a gloss, to pinnam
{templi) in Luke. iv. 9. The Aryan initial p is lost in Geltic ; but
we may regard pike (and the numerous woitls allied to it) as being
borrowed (through Geltic) from Latin, the initial s of tpica being
lost. The Wallachian pise, £ngadine piz, the peak of a mountain,
may likewise be plausibly explained from Lat. spica. Gompare
Spit (i).

PTTiR (t), a heap. At p. 443 I have inadvertently omitted
to separate the senses of F. pile as given by Gotgrave. The
senses ' ball, hand-ball,' are due to Lat. plla, a ball ; but the senses
' pile, heap.' are due to Lat. pila, a pillar, a pier of stone. Thus
pile (i) is the same as pile (2) ; the Lat. pila, a ball, being represented
in English only by the dim in. pilula, £. pill. Under ^t/e (2) there is
also some confusion ; the words require great care. Perhaps we may
arrange them thus, for etymological purposes. Pile, a heap, stack ;
F. pile, from Lat. pila. Pile, a pillar, or rather edifice, as in Milton,
P. L. i. 722 ; F. pile, Lat. pUa, as before ; doublet of peel, a castle ;
see Peel (4) above. Also pile, in the phrase cross and pile ; the same
word ; see p. 44 ^ Pile, hair, nap ; L. pilus. Also pile, a strong
stake ; A. S. pil, from L. pilum. Also pile, in heraldry, properly a
sharpened stake, the same as the last.

PILIjION. Not (G.), but (G., -L.). The Irish and Gael, peall
are rather borrowed from than cognate with Lat. pellis,

PUjIiOBY. Wedgwood looks ujX)n the Prov. espitlori • as fur-
nishing the best clue to the origin of the word ; ' and thinks it may
have originated in some such word as exspectactdoHum *, a place
for exposing a criminal to public gaze. The idea is good, but
the form suggested can hardly be the right one. I would suggest
speculorium*, short for speeulatorium*, a platform to look out from,
a * spy -place,' jocularly used.

PiXiOT. Wedgwood has here a very useful note. * There is no
doubt that the origin of the word is Du. peil-loot [now peil-lood, but
loot is given in Hexham], a sounding-lead. The only question is as
to the way in which the designation was transferred from the lead
itself to the person who uses it. The probability appears to be that
from the orig. peilloot was formed the O. F. verb piloter or pilotier, to
take soundings (Gotgrave, Palsgrave), and thence pilote, the man who
takes them. From F. I suppose ih&t the word piloot (Kilian) or
pilote (Biglotton) passed back into Dutch, where it will be seen that
the connection with peilen or pijlen, to take soundings, has become
obscured by the passage of the word through a foreign tongue.'
He then observes that sect, c in my Dictionary is wrong, which is the
case. Hexham gives peylen, pijlen, to sound the deepth {sic) of water ;
and I have unluckily taken pijlen as the truer form. On the con-
trary, peylen (mod. Du. peilen, G, peilen) is the right form, and is a
mere contraction of O. Du. pegelen, to measure the concavity or the
capacity of anvthing; Hexham. — O.Du. (and Du.) pegel, the capa-
city of a vessel, gauge. This word is rather of Danish than of Du.
origin, being the Dslti, pctgel, a half-pint measure; it is due to the
Danish custom of marking oflf the inside of a drinking-ve^sel by pegs,
pins, or knobs, as explained by Molbech, s. v. pctgel. Gf. Dan. pege,
to point, pegefinger, the fore-finger (pointer), pegepind, a pointing
pin or fescue ; whence the Dan. pagel (as if ' little pointer') was
prob. derived. These words exhibit the usual Danish weakening of

823

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

i

It to g, since they are the same as Swed. ptka, to point, p€h finger,
fore-nnger, pek-pinne, pointingpin. Prob. allied to Dan. pig^ Swed.
pikt a pike; see also note on JPeg (p. 8ai). I conclude that Diez is
right in supposing that the Du. piloot, a pilot, was borrowed from
French, being formed from F. piloter, to sound. But it is also true
that F. piloter was, in its turn, borrowed from O. Du. pgyl-loot (now
p9il4ood), a sounding-lead ; compounded ofpeylen, short for ptgelen,
to gauge (from ptgel, a little peg>, and lootf cognate with £ lead.
Thus to pilot is really ' to gauge depths by a lead, as one gauges
depths in a tankard by a little peg.*

PnrCH. Dante has picekia, Purg. x. 1 20 (but some read nieekia).
(A. L. M.) Florio gives only pieeiare in the sense to pinch ; buti>oth
pieciare and pieehiare in the sense ' to knock at a door.'

PINCHBECK. The place in Lincohishire is spelt Pyncebek m
the Year-Books of Edw. I. iii. 127.

PINE-AFPIiE. We actually find the pine-tree called 'pinafie-
tre;' see Du Wys, in app. to reprint of Palsgrave, p. 915, col. i
(a b. 1532 ).

VTSK. (I). Not (C), but perhaps (C.,-L.). This word pre-
sents much difficulty. My view is that these apparently Celtic words
(see sect. P) are all due to Lat. spiea, whidi I take to be also the
origin o{pike, peak, &c., pike being merely a shortened form of spike.
See note on Pike above. As to sect, y of this article, it is certain
that A. S. pyngan is from Lat. pungere ; but pink cazmot be from
A. S. pynean.

PIPPIXQ*. The probability that a pippin is an apple raised from
a pippin or pip is borne out by the following. * To plante trees of
greynes and p^ins ; ' Arnold's Chron., 1503, ed. 1811, p. 167.

PIBOUBTTB. Cf. Walloon herweter, to pirouette, to roll over
and over (Sigart).

PISTACHIO. Wso fistiq,fistuq; Rich. Diet. p. 1090. where it
b cited as an Arabic word; but the word is Persian, from Pers.
pistah, the pistachio-nut; Rich. Diet p. 332.

PIT. The pit of a theatre was formerly called the cock-pit ; see
Nares. Cf. Snak. Hen. V. prol. 11. Dryden uses pit repeatedly,
as e. g. in Epilogue to All for Love, 1. 3.

PI^GIJE. Caxton has plaghe as a verb, tr. of Reynard, c. 28 ;
ed. Arber, p. 70, 1. 9.

PIiAIB. Not (Gael.), but (Gael.,-L.). See note on Pillion
above.

PIiAINTAIW. To be marked as (F., - L.).

PTiANK. Cf. Walloon planke, a plank (Sigart).

PliASTEB. Cf. M.E. emplasier, sb., Reliq. Antique, i. 54;
emplastur. Monk of Evesham, ed. Arber, last page ; emplasterst pi.,
id. p. 22. This shews the full form ; cf. eemer for encenser, print for
imprint Gvemprint.

"PJjATEm. This even appears in A. S., borrowed from Low Latin.

* Obrizum^ platum, smste gold ; ' Mone, (Juellen, p. 403.
PIiATJuAU. This word occurs (perhap for the first time in E.)

in a description of the Battle of Eylau in the Annual Register, 1807,
p. II, col. 2, where we read of 'a rising ground or Battish hill,
which, in the military phraseology of the French, is called a plateau,^
PIiAYHOXJSE. The existence of this word even in A. S. is
remarkable. * Calestis tkeatri, pses heofonlican pleghiises ; * Mone,
Quellen, p. 366.

♦PIiIGHT (3), condition, state. (F., -L.) It b quite certain
that plight, in the sense of condition, or state, is a separate word
from plight in the sense of danger or engagement. This is pointed
out by Wedgwood, who remarks that plight, condition, should have
been spelt plite. As a fact, such is the M. £. form, as already
noticed in the instance from Chaucer, C. T. 16420 (see Six-text,
Group G, 1. 952); so also in Chaucer, C. T. 10209 (Six-text, E.
3335). « O. F. plite, occurring in Littleton's Tenures, foil. 69 and
83 back (ed. 1612), where it is spelt plytei also spelt plyte,pliste in
Roquefort, who explains it by 'condition, state.' A fem. form
answering to O. F. ploi, situation, plight ; of which three examples
are given by Lacume de Sainte Palaye; Wedgwood gives ploit
in the same sense, from the Fabliau of the Miller and Clerks in
Wright's Anecdota Literaria, p. 22. This O. F.ploi is the same
as F. pli, * a plait, fold, also a habit,* Cot. ; and corresponds, ac-
cordingly, to £. Plait, q. V. ; and also to Plight (2), q. v. Thus
O. F. ploi, F. pli, is from Lat. plieatum, or rather plieitum ; whilst
O. F. plite or pliste » Lat. plieita ; both from Lat. plieare, to fold.
% I must here add that Wedgwood derives plight, in the sense of

• engagement,* from O. F. plaid, Lat placitum, from which I entirely
dissent, preferring to derive plight (i) from A. S. pliht, peril, hence
forfeit, engagement. [The O. F. plaid is, in fact, E. plea ; see Plea.]
It is clearly the A. S. pliht (not O. F. plaid), which is related to such
words as Swed. bepligta, to bind by 09Xh,f6rplikta, to oblige, engage,
Du. verpligten, to oblige, bind, Du. DaiL and Swed. pligt, duty,
obligation, &c. See Pught (i) at p. 450.

•

plundering

*

PIjOT (i). 'Now to confirm the eomploi thou hast cast ; ' Span.
Tragedy (ab. 1594); in Hazlitt*s Old Plays, v. 74. This shews
complot in use before 1600.

PIiUMAGE. M. E. plumage. Book of St. Albans, foL a 7,
back.

"PljiUTSTDEBL A 8li|;htly earlier example occurs in Bp., Hall's
Episcopacie by Divine Right, 1640, § i, p. 3 : ' the feare of plm
a fai re tem porall estate by the furious multitude.'

PIiUKGE. Cfl Anglo-F. se plunge, plunges. Bestiary, 1. 83a.

POIiSCAT. Probably (F.,-L.). I now believe the suggestion,
that it means a cat that goes after poultry, to be the right one.
Chaucer, speaking of the ' polcat,' says that it days capons ; C. T.
1 2789. The difficulty as to the difference of vowel between the o
in piieat and the om in F. poule, can be accounted for. On the
one hand, the E. word also appears as pulcaite in the Book of
St. Albans, fol. f 4, back ; and, in the Prompt. Parv., though the
word is printed polkat, Way notes that the MS. has pulkat. In
Shak. Merry Wives, iv. I. 29, the first folio has powlkats, and there
is a play upon the word. Quickly mistaking it for Lat. pulcher. Even
Gay (according to Palmer's Folk -Etymology) has the spelling
pouleats. On the other hand, the French poule must once have taken
the form pole, or polle, though the only traces of this I have yet
found are these, viz. (i) polle, a virgin, occurring in the Cantil^ne de
Sainte Eulalie, 1. 10, which is the same word, as it represents the
Lat. pulla ; (2) the spellings pol-ain, pol-age in Roquefort, for poulain,
poulage ; and (3) O. F. pol-ette for poul-ette, in Littr^. Add to these
the Prov. pola. Span, polla, Ital. poUa (in Florio) ; and I think we
see sufficient reason for explaining poie^cU as ' poule ' cat. It is very
remarkable that we never say pooltry but toU-try, for poultry ; see
also the Anglo-F. forms given under Poult, below. % I observe
that the new edition of Ogilvie's Diet, suggests poult-cat \ surely
poule-cat is m uch more exact. Cf. Puttock.

PGIiICfY. The etymology given is that offered by Diez in the
earlier editions of his work ; in the 4th edition he suggests a deriva-
tion from pollex, which Scheler (in a note at p. 727) thinks less
likely.

POIiIi. To be marked as (O. Low G.. - C. ?).

POIiIiUTE. The pp. pollutyd occurs in the Gov. Mysteries,

?• 154-
POIiONir. For Bolony; this spelling of Bologna occurs in

Webbe's Travels, 1590, ed. Arber, p. 30. See Cotgrave, s. r. saucisse,

POOIj (i). Not (C), but (C-L.). The O. W. form U pull,
not a Celtic word, but borrowed from Late LaI. padulem, ace of
padulis, whence also Ital. padule. Port, paul, a marsh, piece of marshy
ground. This late Lat. padulis is obviously a corrupt form, put for
paludis, from paludi-, crude form of Lat palus, a swamp, marsh, fen,
pool. See W. Stokes, Cornish Glossary, in Phil. Soc. Trans. 1869,
p. 212, and Diez, s. y, padule, 4th ed. p. 3S8. Vani£ek suggests that
pal-US is a compound word ; the former part may be compared with
Skt. palvala, a pool, palala, mire, mud, and Gk. vrjKds, mud ; whilst
the base -tUf- may be connected with Lat. und-a and E. wat-er.

POOH. I have already said that I understand the M. E. poure to
stand for povre. We actually find * The pover and nedy ;' Roy, Rede
Me, ed. Arber, p. 76 (a.d. 1528).

POPINJAY. Anglo-F. papejayes, pi., parrots, occurs in 1355;
Royal W^lls, ed. Niches, p. 35.

POPIjIN. See an excellent suggestion in N. and Q. 6 S. vi.
305, thsLt poplin may have been named from Popering, mentioned in
Chaucer's Rime of Sir Thopas; as to which Tyrwhitt says that
' Poppering or Poppeling, was the name of a parish in the Marches
of Calab ; our famous antiquary Leland was once rector of it ; see
Tanner, Bib. Brit, in v. Leland.* Poperin pears were famous ; see
Nares. Also called Poperingen, Poperingne, It was famous for
manufactures * de draps, de serges, et autres ^toffes ;* Le Grand Diet.
G^ographique, par M. Brazen La Martini^re, La Haye, 1736. It
is near Ypres, in W. Flanders. As to the spelling papeline, we find
a similar exchange of vowels in O. Du. pappel-boom, also popelier^
boom, a poplar (Hexham).

POBJi (2). See note to Pour, below.

PORRIDGE. Not (F.. - L.), but (F., - C, - L.). I have now
no doubt that Wedgwood is right in considering this as merely
another form of pottage, which first became poddige (still preserved
in the Craven word poddish, see Halliwell), and afterwards porrige or
porridge. Hence Cotgrave gives potage, * pottage, porridge ;* cf. the
Southern E. errish, stubble, put for e£lish, A. S. edisc, 1 know of no
example of porridge earlier than Skakespeare, who prob. introduces
it as a dialectal form ; he uses porridge eight times, but potage not
at all. A confusion with M. E. porru, a kind of pottage (but properly
containing pot-herbs) may easily have helped this change of ionn.
p. I may observe that the derivation of porridge from O F. poree is
given in Todd's Johnson and in Richardson; Mahn (in W'ebster)

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

828

hesitates between this solution and the possibility of a corruption
from pottage. The question is decided by the etymology oi porringer^
for which see below. 7. I must also note that F. porrie and F.
purie are different words ; porree^\jow Lat. porrecta, from porrum;
hut £uree, says Brac het, is for peuree=pevrSe, Lat. piper ata,

PoBILLNGEB, a small dish for porridge. Not (F., - L. ; with
E. suffix), but (F., — C, — L. ; with E. suffix). Porringer and porridge
are corruptions from pottinger (at first pottanger) and pottage. This
is ascertained by the old form pottanger in Palsgrave, wno gives :

* Pottanger f escvelle, avrillon;* and again, Baret (1580) has:

* Patenter, or little dish with eares.* HaUiwell notes that pottenger
is still m use in Devon. The intrusive n (before the soft g) is pre-
cisely the same as in messenger, passenger, scavenger. We actually
find * poregers of pewter;* Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 115 (1522).

FOSS (i), section 3. The true derivatives of Lsit. ponere appear
not only in the sbs. such as position, but also in uie verbs com'
fotmd, €Kptmnd, propound, and the adjectives ponent, component, &c.

TOSE (3), a cold in the head. For (E. ?), read (C). The
word is certainly Celtic, from W.pas, a cough ; cf. Com. pas, Bret.
paz, a cough, Irish casackdas, a cough, Skt. kds, to cough, Lithuan.
iosti, to cough. *• ^ KA S, to cough ; see note upon A. S. kwustan at
the end of the article on Wheeze. (Suggested by A. L. Mayhew.)

POT. Not (C), but (C, - L.). The Irish potaim, I drink, Gael.
poit, is not cognate with, but borrowed from Lat. potare. The
genuine O. Irish derivative from ^ PA appears as ihtm, I drink, in
which the initial p is dropped ; see Fick, iv. 159.

POTASH. Mentioned as early as 150a. * Xiij. 11. pot-asshes ; *
Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p. 187.

POTATION. Spelt potacion, Cov. Myst. p. 138.

POUIiT. The M. E. putter (our poulter^) answers to Anglo-F.
poleter, pulleter ; see Stat, of the Realm, i. 351 ; Liber Albus, p. 465.
Poultry answers to Anglo-F. /o/tf/ri«, pultrie, Lib. Albus, p. 231.

POUNCE (I). The claws on the three front toes of a hawk's
foot were called poumces ; Book of St. Albans, fol. a 8. See note on
Talon, below.

PBECTNCT. Spelt precincte, Will, of Hen. VI. ; Royal WiUs,
ed. Nichols, p. 298 ; precinct, id. p. 299,

PBEFEIL Spelt pre/erre in Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 30; ed.
Arberjjp. 78, 1. 28.

PR'RmT SES. An excellent example of the old use of the word
occurs in the Will of Lady Margaret (1508). * All which maners,
londs, and tenements, and other the premisses, we late purchased,'
&c. ; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 378. There are numerous simiUu:
exampl es in C axton's print of the Statutes of Hen. VII.

PBBTTY. We can trace the W./>roi7A still further back. Spunell
explains W. praith by * practice,* as well as • act or deed ;* and Prof.
Kh^s points out that W. -iVA^Lat. -ct, as in W. rhaith > Lat. rectum,
&c. ; see his Lectures on Welsh Philology, p. 64. Hence W. praith
answers to, and was prob. borrowed from. Low Lat. practica, execu-
tion, accomplishment, performance. And this Lat. word is, of
cotlrse, merely borrowed from Greek ; see further under Practioe.
It is clear that the same Low L. practica will also account for Icel.
prettr, a trick, piece of roguery, which answers to it both in form
and sense ; for practica also meant ' trickery,' like the £. practice in
Elizabethan writers. — A. L. M. The suffix -y in pretty is, accordin^lv,
English; but the A. S. prcett may have been borrowed from Britisn,
which in its turn was borrowed from Latin, and ultimately from Gk.
Thus the word may (probably) be marked as (L., — Gk. ; with E.
suffix.). The Icel. prettr may have been borrowed from English.

PRICKTiE. * Stimulis, prieelsum ; ' Mone, Quellen, p. 41 7.

*PRIG (i), to steal. (£.) This is a cant term of some antiquity ;
prig, sb., a thief, occurs in Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 3. 108. It arose in
the time of Elizabeth, and is merely a cant modification of E. prick,
which orig. meant to ride, as in Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 1, P. Plowman, B.
xviii. 1 1, 25. Hence it came to mean to ride off, to steal a horse,
and so, generally, to steal. This we learn from Harman's Caveat,
1567, where we find : * to prygge, to ryde,' p. 84, col. 3 ; and at p. 42 :

* a prigger ofprauncers be horse-stealers : for to prigge signifieth in
their language to steale, and a prauneer is a horse.* Again, at p. 43,
he tells how a gentleman espied a pryggar, and charged * this prity
prigging person to walke his horse well ' for him ; whereupon * this
peltynge priggar, proude of his praye, walkethe his horse vp and
downe tyll he sawe the Gentleman out of sight e, and leapes him
into the saddell, and awaye he goeth a-mayne.' That is how it

"was done. We find a similar weakening of /t to ^ in Lowl. Sc.
prigga-trout, a banstickle, or stickleback (evidently for pricker-trout),
and in Lowl. Sc. prigmedainty, the same as prickmedainiy, one who
dresses in a finical manner (or as we now say, a prig). Gawain
Douglas, Prol. to Virgil, bk. viii. st. 8, already has : ' Sum prig

' penny,' which is thought to mean • some haggle for a penny,' though
the passage is obscure. Halliwell also gives prygman, a thief, which

occurs in Awdelay's Fratemyte of Vacabondes, ed. Fumivall, p. 3 ;
and prig, to ryde, in Dekker*s Lanthoroe, sig. C. ii. So also trigger
stands for tricker.

*PB.IG (2), a pert, pragmatical fellow. (E.) 'A cane is part of
the dress of a pri^ ; ' Tatler, no. 77 (i 709). From the verb to prick^
in the sense to tnm, adorn, dress up ; Latimer (Works, i. 253, Parker
Soc.) speaks of wpmen having ' much pricking,* and inveighs against
their 'pricking up of themselves.' Cf LowL Sc prig-me^dainty for
prick-me^hinty, a prig, which occurs in Udall, Roister Doister, ii. 3,
ed ArbeivP. 36. See Prig (i).

PRIME ( 1 ). Primacy answers to Anglo-F. primacig, Polit. Songs,
p^3ii ; primacye, Langtoft's Chron. i. 170.

PRIMB08E. I should have added the O. F. form primerole,
a primrose ; it occurs in Le Roman de la Rose, 1. 8264, and, accord-
ing to Littr^, is still in use. Dr. Prior invents the form primeverole,
which it will puzzle any one to find, and is certainly wrong. Florio
has primula as an Itai. form, as well as primavera. The curious
spelling primarose occurs in the Book of St. Albans, fol. b 7, and pt.
ii. fol. b 3, back.

PBHSfT. See note upon Imprint, above. It is best to take
imprint (or rather M. E. emprenten) as the source of print, verb. No
doubt print, sb., arose in the same way.

PBOGEHITOB. Spelt progenytour, Caxton. tr. of Reynard,
c. 32, ed. Arber^. 91, 1. 25 ; progenitour, Cov. Myst. p. 67.

PBOPENSSl Anglo-F. purpense. Laws of Will. I. § a.

PROSODY. Spelt prosodye, Cov. Mysteries, p. 1 89.

♦PROSTHETIC, prefixed. (Gk.) Modem; as if for Gk.
frpoaOeritcSs, lit dispoKsed to add, giving additional power; allied to
Gk. wp6<T$fros, added, put to ; cf. irp6a$€crts, a putting to, attaching.-*
Gk. irp6s, to ; $€-r6f, placed, put, verbal adj. from the base 0c-, to
place; see Theme. Cf. Gk. ln-0cri«($saLat. adiectiuus,

PROXY. Anglo-F. procuracie. Liber Albus, p. 423.

PTARMIGAS*. The word was actually once spelt termagant.
' Heath-cocks, capercailzies and termagants ; ' Taylor the Water
Poet (1618), ed. Hindley; cited in Palmer's Folk-Etymology, p. 386.

PTJDDIiE (I). The Welsh is pwdel, not in the dictionaries;
whence pwdelog, adj., full of puddles (D. Silvan Evans). Stratmann
has both podel and plod, and it seems best to take podel as standing
for plodel*, dimin. of plod, a pool.— Irish and Gael, plod, a pool,
standing water. The root is uncertain and it may have been,
originally, not a Celtic word. It reminds us of Lat. ace paludem.

PuISSANT. The sh. puissance was used by Richard, Duke of
Yo rk, in 145 a ; see Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 11.

PujnCM (2). A very dear example is in the Cov. Myst. p. 75.
'Punehyth me, Lorde,* i. e. punish me. Lord.

PUIV'CH (3). Mr. Yates Thompson sends me a very curious in-
stance of the occurrence of this word. He writes : Monsieur de la
Boullaye-le-Gouz, in his Travels (Paris, 1652) defines Bolleponge [his
spelling of E. bowi of puncK\ as follows. ' Bolleponge est un nK>t
Anglois, qui signifie un boisson dont les Anglois usent aux Indes,
faite de sucre, sue de limon, eau de vie, fleur de muscade, et biscuit
rosty.' The ingredients are here five in number. The traveller was
inlndia in 1649. 'Polapuntz, an Indian drink,* &c. ; Coles, ed. 1684.

PUNY. Anglo-F. pune, Year-Books of Edw. L i. 83 ; spelt puisne,
id. iii. 317.

PUPPY (i). ' Smale ladies popis ; ' Book of St Albans, fol. f 4,
back.

PURSE. Anglo-F. burse. Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 929. The E.
purser o ccurs in me York Mysteries, p. 225, 1. 136.

PURSTiAIN', 1. 5. After * Prompt. Parv., p. 417,' insert : -F.
po rcelai ne, pourcelaine, 'the herb purslane;' Cot.

PURSUE. Anglo-F. persuer (error for pursuer), Year-Books of
Edw. I. ii. 27; pursuer, F. Chron. of London (Camd. Soc.), p. 76.
The O. F. suir (F. suivre) is from Low Lat. sequere, substituteid for
Lat. se qui.

TTTBTEiNANCE. Anglo-F. apurtenance, Langtoft*s Chron. i.
438 ; a portena nce, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 69.

PURVEY. Anglo-F. purveier, to provide, Liber CustumanuDy
p. 216; purveer, Stat, of the Realm, i. 193, an. 1323. Note also
Anglo-F. purveaunce, purveyance, Polit. Songs, p. 231; purveour, a
pu rveyor, Stat , of the Realm, i. 137, an. 1300.

♦PURVIEW, a proviso or enactment. (F.,-L.) Now applied
to the enacting part of a statute as opposed to the preamble, and so
called because it formerly began with the words purveu est, it is pro-
vided. Spelt /ttrvin/ in Blount. — Anglo-F. ptirveu ==O.F. pourveu,
provided, Cotgrave ; mod. F. pourvu. Pp. of O. F. porvoir, F, pouw*^
voir ; see Purvey.

PUTTOCK. Spelt puttocke. Book of St. Albans, fol. b a.

PYRAMID. Palmer s Folk-Etymology contains the following:
* The word is no doubt of Egyptian origin, probably from pi-ram,
'* the lofty,** from ram, aram, to be high (S. Birch, in Bunaen'sf^f^,

4

824

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

ToL r. p. 763). Bn^;sch ays that in Egvptum pir-ttm-us is '* edge of
the pTramid," and abtamr, "a ftynmid {Egypt under the Pharaohs,
▼oL i. p. 73V These accounts do not agree ; perhaps both are false.

QUASfF. I regard the final -t in Palsgrave's quaught as due to a
%b.qtumghi^ a draught, in which the •/ is suffixed, as in draugh-t
from draw, laugh-t-er from laugh ; cf. also hoU-t, waf-t, graf-t, G.
Donglas has wauckf, to quaff (see Jamieson), but Dunbar has the
simple form, as in : ' They wauchit at the wicht wyne/ they quafied
at tne strong wine ; Maitland Poems, p. 46. This is decisive as to
the later admtion of /. CL * The qtteff, or cup, is filled to the brim ; '
Hone, Tableb ook, i. 467.

QUAINT. Cf. Anglo-F. quainUmmU, quamtly, Langtoft*s Chron.
i. 258.

QUABBXTL (i). Spelt fuartl; Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c 37 ;
ed. Arber, p. 103, 1. 7.

QUAiUtY (2). a heap of slaughtered game. (F.,-L.) The
account of F. curie given in Littr^ shews decisively that the ex-
planation given under this word is wrong. The point is one of
difficulty, and turns on the fact that the O. F. curee and ror««, given
by Burguy as variants of the same word, are really qu;te dif&ent
words. I have correctly given the etymology of O. F. career formed
from Lat. cor, the heart ; unfortunately, this is not the £. word.
p. The O. F. euree appears, in its oldest form, as euiree, and this
form is given by Roquefort, with a correct derivation. He explains
euiree as meaning * la curie des chiens de chasse, de corium.' Now
it is precisely this O. F. euiree which explains our word ; it was
naturally written as guerre (dissyllabic) in Middle English, as in the
quotation already cited ; and afterwards became quarry, precisely
as we have dark for clerk, dark for M. £. derk, &c., &c. Littr^ gives
a long quotation from Modus, fol. 23 back (of the 14th century),
shewing that the quarry, as given to the dogs, was prepared and given
to them in the skin of the slain animal. This is confirmed by the
allusions to the querre or quyrre in The Book of St. Albans, fol.
f 3, back, and fol. f 4, where we are told that it 'callid is, I-wis,
The quyrre, aboue the skyn for it etyn is.' Hence O. F. adree is
formed (with suffix -^e = L. -a/a) from euir, skin, hide. •- L. corium,
hide, skin. See Cuirass. Scheler accepts this explanation as deci-
sive; the old etymology, as given in Brachet, must be set aside.
Moreover, the above etymology is confirmed by the use of the word in
the Venery deTwety, pr. in Reliq. Antiq. i. 153, where we find : • the
houndes shal be rewaraid with the nekke and with the bewellis, with
the fee, and thei shal be etyn undir the skyn, and therfore it is clepid
the otiarre.*

QUASH. Anglo-F. quasser, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 11 1.

QUAY. Anglo-F. kaie, kaye, key ; Gloss, to Liber Albus. With
the W. eae cf. Irish eae, a hedge, O. Irish cai, a house (Cormac*s
Glossary). * The root is KI (Skt. fi), whence teolrtj, tc&ftri, Lat. quies,
Goth, haims, £. home;* Whitley Stokes, in Phil. Soc. Trans. 1869,

P- 254;
QUICKSAND. ' Aurippus, eweee-sond* lit. quake-sand, Wright's

Voc. ii. 8 (nth cent.). It has been shewn that quake and quick are

closely related ; and se e Quagmire.

QUICKSHiVEB. 'Argentum uiuum, cwicseolfor ;' Wright's
Voc. ii. 8 (nth cent.).

QUHiT. Anglo-F. quilte, quilt of a bed, occurs in the Black
Prince's Will (1376); Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 74.

QUINCE. In Wright's Vocab. i. 163, we find F. coigner, glossed
by a coyn-tre or a quince-tre ; at p. 181, we find qwyns-tre ; and at p.
192, a quoyne-tre. When we compare these with quyne-aple-tre in
Palsgrave, it becomes clear that quince or quins is merely the plural of
quyne or quin ; and that quince-tree is a tree bearing quins. Again
quin, quoyn, or coin is from O. F. coin, a quince, as already said. For
-ce as a pL suffix, cf. mice, pence, lice, dice.

QUmQUAGESIMA, 1. i. For 'second* read 'next.*

QUINSy. M. E. squinancie, spelt squynansy (14th cent), Reliq.
.Antiq. i. 51. The prefixed s may be regarded as due to O. F. es- =
Lat. ex, used as an intensive prefix. Hence the F. form esquinance in
Cotgrave.

BACK (i). Early examples of the sb. occur in : 'a peyre rakkes
of yryne ; ' Earliest E. Wills, ed, Furnivall, p. 56, 1. 27 ; * rakkes and
brandemes of erne' [iron]; id. p. 57, 1. 27; a. d. 1424. Also: 'a
rake of yren,' described as used for roasting eggs on ; id. p. 102, 1. 5 ;
A. D. 1434. I strongly suspect the word was borrowed from the
Netherlands. Cf. O. Du. recke, a perch, or a long pole ; een reck der
vogelen, a hen-roost ; recken, to rack ; reck-banek, ' a racke, or a torture-
bank;* Hexham.

£>

\

mon practice to draw wine or beere from the lees, which we call

*

racking, whereby it will clarifie much the sooner ; * cf. also § 306.
Wedgwood quotes Languedoc araca le hi, transvaser le vin, which he
derives from draco or raco, dr^s, in the same language. Whether
draco and raco are connected words I do not know ; but we may
similarly derive F. raquer, in Cotgrave, from raque, dirt, mud, mire,
in the same ; raque may have been taken in tiie sense of * dregs.'
Cotgrave also gives rasque, * the scurf of a scauld head ; ' cf. mod. F.
rache, scurf ^Littr^). It seems to me to make little difference tp the
etymology. The F. raquer meant ' to clear from dregs,* from the sb.
raque, dirt. I take the orig. sense of raque or rasque to have been
' scrapings,* rache being another form of the same word. Littr^
connects rache with Prov., Span., Port, raacar, to scrape ; see further
under BascaL

RAID. Lord Dacre, who made many a raid into Scotland, calls
it ' a rode ; ' Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, i. 249. Wyntown speaks of a
Sir Andrew, who 'made syndry radis in Ingland;* viii. 34. 34.
(Jamieson.)

RAUi (2), to use reviling language. littr^ cites from Ducange

0. F. rasgler, to rail, which he regards as derived from Lat. ras^um^
supine 01 radere; and he considers this as confirming the supposed
equation of F. railUr to Lat. radulare*, from the saine source.
Wedgwood connects F. railler with Du. rallen, to prate, ratelen, to
rattle; but it is shown, under Bail (3), that the F. verb hence
derived is rdler, O. F. raller, and I doubt if F. railler and rdler can
be thus equated. See Scheler.

KATTi (3). Spelt raaU, Book of St. Albans, fol. f 7, back. This
agrees better with the F. form.

BAISE, 1. 5. By ' the simple verb,' I mean the form answering
to E. rise ; i. e. there is no Swed. risa, nor Dan. rise.

♦BAJPOOT, a prince. (Hind., -Skt.) Hind, rajput, a prince,
lit. the son of a rajah; Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 434. —Skt.
rdjd, a king ; putra, a son ; so that the lit. sense is ' son of a king.*

BASTK (i). Anglo-F. renc, a ring of people, Life of Edw. Conf.
1. 3363 ; rencs, ranks, id. 1923. Here we find final c for j", as in tank
and sta nk.

BASTKLE. Perhaps (F., - L.) rather than (E.). We find the
sb. ranele, a festering sore, in the 14th cent. ; see Reliq. Antiquse, \,
53« 53* Also ranele, verb, as in : ' maake the legges to ranele ; * Book
of St. Albans, fol. a 3, back. The sb. corresponds to Anglo-F. ranele,
a sore, in the Life of Edw. Conf. 2677 t "^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^ PP* f-ranelee,
festered, and the pp. arancle, putrified, in the same, 11. 4166, 2615.
These are forms of the 1 2th century. These words are to be con-
nected with F. ranee, putrified, rather than with E. rank, coarse ip
growth ; and F. ranee is from Lat. ace. rancidum ; see Bandd. The
confusion between E. rank and F. ranee has already been pointed out ;
see Bank (2).

BAP (2). Rap and rend occurs in Roy, Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 74.

BAPE (i ). ' Murdre, rape, and treson ; * Caxton, tr. of Reynard,
c. 33, ed. Arber, p. 95.

BAPE (3). In the sense of ' division of a county,* it occurs in
Arnold's Chron., (about 1502), ed. 181 1, p. 181.

BAPT. * Here y felte my-selfe fyrst rapte in spyryte ;* Monk of
Evesham, ed. Arber, c. xiii., p. 33. * He was rapte,* id. c. vi., p. 26.

BASCAIf. Cf. Anglo-K. rascaylle, a host, a rabble, Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 293 ; raskayle, Langtoft's Chron. i. 136 ; ras-
kaylle, id. ii. 296. The O. F. raseaille is also verified by the occur-
rence of the Walloon raseaille = mod. F. raeaille (Sigart). Note also
M.E. rasskayle. Rich, the Redeles, ii. 129; rascall, Boke of St.
Albans, fol. e i.

BASH (3). In the Anglo-French Bestiary by Philip de Thaun,

1. 371, we read of an animal who is able 'detrencher granz arbres e
racher* which Mr. Wright explains by to * cut down and fell great
trees.* It is rather to * root up,' from Lat. radicare, used with the
sense of er adicare,

BAVEN (2). The Anglo-F. ravine is actually found with the
sense of ' rapine,* as suggested ; it occurs in Langtoft*s Chron. ii. 346,
and Liber Custumarum, p. 18. See just below.

BA VENOUS. The connection with M. £. ravine, plunder,
appears clearly in Caxton*s tr. of Reynard (1481). In c 32 (ed.
Arber, p. 92, 1. 27), we find 'couetjrse [covetousness] and rcaiyne*\
and just before (p. 90, 1. 40) ' thise couetouse and rauenous shrewys.*
In the Coventry Myst. p. 228, we find * ravenous bestes.*

BA7AH. It occurs in Byron, Bride of Abydos, ii. ao. A note
says : * Rayahs, all who pay the capitation-tax, called the Haratch*

BEABWABD. Cf. Anglo-F. rere-warde, a rear-guard, Lang-
toft's Chron. i. i8 ; spelt reregard, id. ii. 282.

BEBECK. Not (F..-Ital.,-Pers.), but (F., - Ital., - Arab.)
See Devic, Supp. to Littr^ ; he gives the Arab, name as rabdb or
rabdba.

BEBUKE. Cf. Anglo-F. rebuke, imp. sing., rebuke thou, Lang-
toft's Chron. ii. 108.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

825

HSCIiUSS. The masc. form reclus also occurs, as * the reclus
frere,' i.e. the recluse friar; Fifty Earl. E. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p.
7, 1. 31. And again: *the reclus of Shirboura, whos surname is
Arthour;* id. p. 10 (a.d. 1395). In Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c 4
(ed. Arber, p. 9. 1. 3), a final e is added to the masc. form : * he
lyueth as a recluse.*

RSiCOHf. Also spelt recule, in the sense ' retreat ; * Eng. Gamer,
viL 126, 133 (ab. 1606). ' I reeuUt I go backe, le recule; Se howe
yonder gonne reculetk,* 8cc. ; Palsgrave. Cf. Anglo-F. reeuUlant,
recoiling, Langtoft^s Chron. ii. 1 76 ; m reedt, recoih, id. ii. 292.

*B£1SGITM, a disease of infants. (£.) Fully explained in my
Notes to P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 83, p. 444. M. E. reed gounde.
Prompt. Parv . — A. S. redd, red ; gund, matter of a sore.

BBDOUBT. Not (Ital..-L.), but (F..-Ital.,-L.). Ben Jonson
has redouts^ Underwoods, Ixxxix. I. 8 ; according to Mr. Palmer, some
editions give the spelling reduits. Cotgrave has reduite, 'a block-
house, or little fort ; * from Lat. reducta, pp. fem. of redueere ; this
is the corresponding F. word. But Littr^ shews that the F. redoute, a
redoubt, was in use in the i6th century, and from this the £. word
was borrowed. The F. redoute is from Ital. ridotto ; so that the
article is otherwise correct.

KBGRET. Cf. Anglo-F. regretant, pres. pt., bewailing, in Wace,
St. Nicholas, 1. 187 (12th cent.).

KETiAY. * Then all the relais thow may vppon hem [the harts]
make. Even at his [their] comyng, yf thow lett thy howndys goo ;
Book of St. Albans, foi. e 8, back.

"SLEIilQlON, The connection of Lat. religio with religare is
advocated by many ; see Lewis and Short, also Max Mtlller's Uibbert
Lectures, p. 1 2.

BEIimQUISH. Cf. Anglo-F. relinquiz, pp. pi. ; Stat, of the
Realm, i. 252 ; a.d. 1326.

BEIjY. In his book * On English adjectives in -Me,' Dr. F. Hall
supposes rely to be connected with M.E. relye, to rally (already noticed
by me under Bally) and M. E. releuertf to lift up again, from F. relever,
which seem to have been confused. The numerous instances of these
▼erbs given in his notes, at pp. 158-160, should be consulted. It is
certainly possible that these verbs, now both obsolete, had some-
thing to do with suggesting our modem verb. But it clearly took
up a new sense, and is practically, as now used, a compound of re-
and lie (i). The M. £. relye answers to an O. F. rWiVr— Lat. re-
ligare, t o bind.

BEPLEVY. Cf. Anglo-F. replevi, pp. replevied ; Stat, of the
Re alm, i. 161 (an. 1311); Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 13.

BUFCTTE. To the derivatives add repute, sb., Shak. Troil. L 3.

337-
BEBED08. Spelt rerdoos in 1463 ; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms,

p. 39;

BESutiJii. We find reseu as a sb. in the Cov. Mysteries, p. 1 14.

Either the sb. was formed anew from the verb, or the M. E. rescous

was supposed to be a pi. form. This may account for Mrs. Quickly*s

remark — ' brin g a rescue or two;* 2 Hen. IV. ii. i. 62.

BE8IDTTE. The final -e mdicates the fem. gender, as occurring
in the Anglo-F. phrase somfne residue, the residue, Stat, of the Realm,
i. 344, an. 1353. So also ague is a fem. form.

BETAHi. Cf. Anglo-F. a retail, by retail, Stat, of the Realm,
i. 178, an. 1 11% ; en retaille, id. 313, an. 1351.

KETBISVE. The use of the word as a term of the chase is
proved by the occurrence of M. E. retriuer, a retriever (dog), in the
book of St. Albans, fol. b 3, back ; and of the verb retriue, said
of a hawk, in the same, fol. b 4. See also the remark upon Ck>n-
tri ve, ab ove.

BJ!iVJ!S1XjIi!B. *So soon love beats revellies [reveilles f] in her
bre ast ; * Da venant , Gond ibert, b. iii. c. 5. st. i.

BEVEBIS, BEVEBY. The connection between revery and
rave is well illustrated by the use of the word ravery in the sense of

* raving,' which occurs in Gauden, Tears of the Church, 1659, p. 366.
See r&vies, Supp. Glossary. So also the Anglo-F. reverye means

• a raving*; Langtoft's Chron. ii. 168.

BEWABD. Anglo-F. reuarder, v., Langtoft's Chron. i. 176.

HHTJBABB. M. E. ruharbe (14th cent.) ; Reliq. Antiquse, i. 55.

BIBAm). Scheler notes that the Low Lat. rubanus first occurs
A.D. 1367; see Ducange. We already find the Anglo-F. pi. rubaignes,
and sing, ruhayn in the Stat, of the Realm, i. 380, 381, an. 1363,
and the M. E. pp. rybanyd, adorned with gold threads, in P. Plow-
man, A. ii. 13 (foot-note), an. 1362.

BICE. We fin d in Mandeville*s Trav. p. 310, the form ryzs,

BIXGDOVE. Put for ring'd dove, 'The rynged dove, le
ramier; ' appendix to Palsgrave (1852), p. 911, col. 2.

"SLOAN. We find * a ronyd colte,* i. e. roan-coloured colt, as early
as A.D. 1538; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 132. Surely the deriva-
tion from Rouen is mere rubbish.

(^

BOCK (i). There seems to have l>een an A. S. roee, gen. pU
rocca ; so that the E. word may have been borrowed directly from
Celtic This strengthens the evidence for a Celtic origin. ^ScopU"
lorutn, st4nro cca,* i. e. of stone-rocks ; Mone, Quellen, p. 367.

BOOBIiOFT. M.E. rwMofte, a.d. 1431, Early £. Wills, ed.
Furnivall, p. 90, 1. 8. See Iiofty which is of Scand. origin.

BOOK (2). The explanation, that the name is from the Skt.
roka, a boat, such (perhaps) having been the orig. shape of the
piece (D. Forbes, Hist, of Chess, pp. 161, an), cannot be right. Thd
Pers. rohk cannot » Skt. roha,

BOOT (2). Cf. * tsjih'Wroting snout;* Return from Pamassusi
A. iii. sc 4.

B08E. To be marked as (F.,-L.,-Gk.,- Arab., -Pers.?) Ros^
is, after all, an Aryan word ; the Arab, wcard b really the Armenian
vard, and .t he word is of Iranic origin ; Curtius, i. 438.

«BOWIiOCK, BOIiIiOCK, BUIiLOCK. The history of
this word is imperfectly known ; in Ashe's Diet. (1775) it is oddly
spelt rowlack. The true A. S. word was drloe (Ettmiiller) ; we find

* columbaria, 4r-locu,' Wright's Voc. i. 63. Hence M. K orlok^
Liber Albus, pp. 235, 237, 239. This word is compounded of A. S.
dr, an oar, and loe, cognate with G. lock, a hole, as is evident from
comparing G. ruderloch or ruder gat, a rowlock, rullock, or oar*hole.
The A. S. loc is also allied to A. S. hca *= the modem £. lock, in the
sense of * fastening * ; and is derived from loc-en, the pp. of the strong
verb lucan, to lock, fasten ; see Iiock (i). The ong. oar-lastenings
or rullocks were, at least in some cases, actual holes ; and hence at
a later period we find them called oar-holes. In a Nominale pr. in
Wright s Voc. i. 239, we find : * Hoe eolumber, are-hole,* whereupon
the ^itor notes that it means * an air-hole, a small unglazed window.*
This is quite wrong ; are is the Northern form of oar, and eolumber
is for Lat. columbare. In Hexham's Du. Diet, the O. Du. riemgatem
and roeygaten are explained by ' the oare-holes to put out the oares.*
Hence, in the word rullock, we know that -lock signifies ' hole.* And,
as to the whole word, I believe it to be nothing but another form of
M. E. orlok, i. e. oarlock. The shifting of r is common in Elnglish ]
and, in this instance, it was assisted by confusion with the verb to
row, and (possibly) with the O. Du. roeygai. If so, the spelling roiv-
lock is merely due to popular etymology; it does not express the
pronunciation. Worcester's Diet, gives the form rolloek, which is
even better than rullock (etymologically).

BUBBISH. Another extract, shewing that the word was orig.
a plural form, is: *ony rubyes, dung, or rycsshes* [rushes]; Arnold's
Chron. (1502), ed. 181 1, p. 91. Cf. Anglo-F. robous, robouse; Liber
Albus. pp. 579. 581.

♦BXJEF (4), a game at cards. (F.) Mentioned in Cotgrave, and
in Flono (1598) ; and see Nares. Now applied to the act of trump-
ing instead of following suit, but orig. the name of a game (called
also trump) like whist. Evidently a modification of F. roiB/?tf, 'hand-
ruffe, at cards* ; Jouer & la ronfle, * to play at hand-ruffe, also to snore ; '
Cot. So also ItaL ron/a, 'a game at cards called ruffe or trumpe;'
ronfare, * to snort, snarle ; also, to ruff or trump at cards ; ' Florio.
Prob. of jocular origin, the trumping (when perhaps unexpected)
being likened to a snarl, or the spitting of a cat ; cf. ronfamenti^

* snortings, snarlings, or tuffings of a cat ; * Florio. Of imitative
origin ; cf. Ital. ronzare, * to humme or buzze,* Florio ; Span, roncar,
' to snore, also, to threaten, boast, brag.' Cf. brag as the name of a
game , slam , also a game, and trump, i. e. triumph.

BTJFFLAJr. Cf: Walloon rouffian, a ruffian (Sigart). Certainly
of Du. origin.

BTJMB. Spelt rombe in M. Blundevile, Exercises, I594t fol. 331*
' Crooked lines, winding towards one of the poles, which lines aro
well knowne by the name of Rumbs ; * L. Digges, Tectonicon, 16231
p. 98.

BUMOUB. Anglo-F. rumour, Liber Albus, p. 462.

BUSSET. Anglo-F. russet, Stat, of the Realm, i. 381, an. 1363.

8ABT1E. ' Lettres enameld with sable and asure ;* Caxton, tr. of
Reynard, c 32, ed. Arber, p. 81 (1481), Sable and azure are the
heraldic names for black and blue.

SACK (3). Spelt secke, A. Borde, Dyetary, ch. x. ed. Furnivall,

P- 355 (i54i)-
SAEEOtJ ABD. Spelt sauf garde in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the

Fox, c. 3 ; ed. Arber, p. 7, 1. 3.

SAFFBOX. Anglo-F. saffron. Liber Albus, p. 224.

SAGO. Spelt sagu in 1608 ; N. and Q. 2 S. xii. 391.

SAIjAD. So also Span, ensalada, salad, orig. herbs dressed with
salty oil, &c. The notion of seasoning with salt was orig. implied in
salad, but in course of time it has come to pass that salting has veiy
little to do with what it now implies. Cf. N. and Q. 3 S. x. 1 78.

SATiAMATNTDEB. Anglo-F. salamandre, Philip de Thaun,
Bestiary, 1. 660.

4-2

826

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

. SATiATlY. Anglo-F. salaritt Liber Albus, p. 48.

SAIaMOX. Anglo-F. saumun, pi.. Life of Edw. Conf. 11. 2 1 29, 2 1 78
(cf. £. salmon as a pi. form); also salmuru, pi., Gaiinar*s Chron.

1. 44.'^-
8AI1T-CEI1I1AR. The M. £. saler precisely answers to the

Anglo-F. saler, a salt-cellar, Liber Custumarum, p. 461.

8AI1TIEB. In the Book of St. Albans, pt ii. fol. f 5, we find

M. £. saltory, O. F. saultier, and Lat. saltatorium, all meaning

* saltier.* Th is proves the etymology.

SAI^'CTUABY. Anglo-F. saintuarie, Stat, of the Realm, 1. 298,
an. 1341.

» SAND-BLTNT), semi-blind, half blind. (E.) In Shak.. Merch.
Yen. ii. 2. 37. A corruption of sam-blindt i. e. half-blind. M. £.
tam-t as in sam-red«t half red, sam-ripe, half ripe, P. Plowman, C. ix.
311, and footnote. A.S. sdm-t as in sdm-cuct half alive, Luke, x. 30.
The A. S. sdnir is cognate with L. semi-, Gk. ijiu- ; see Semi-,
Hemi-.

SARDINIj (2), a gem. Cf. Anglo-F. sardines, pi., sardine-stones,
Gaimar*s Chron. 4888.

*8ARDITJ8, a gem. (L., — Gk.) In Rev. xxi. 20. ^"LsLLsardius,
(Vulgate). «Gk. ffdpdios. Rev. xxi. ao; the same as adp^oy, a gem
pf Sardis^

SAUXTiEiR. We find these examples—* Thoo sawes schall rewe
h)rm sore For all his saunteryng gone ; York Mysteries, p. 351. 1. 69.
'Nowe all his gaudis nothyng hym gaynes. His sauntering schall
with bale be bought ;' id. p. 354, 1. 150. The dialect is Northern;
the word see ms to mean * venturesomeness.'

.SAWYER. Spelt sawiar, Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 1811,
p. 272.

SAXIFSAQE. M. £. saxifrage^ Book of St. Albans, fol. a 5,
back, 1. 2. We find O. F. saxifrage. Low Lat. saxifragium, in a
gloss of the 13th cent., in Wright's Voc. p. 140, I. 7.

SCALE (i). For A.S. scale, cf. * Glumtda, scale, hule, egle,*
Mone, Quelien, p. 360. * Quisquilice, fyrinj^a, bedn-scalu,' i. e. bean-
shells ; id. 343.

. * SCAIjIiIOIS', a plant allied to the garlic and onion. (F., »
L.,»Gk.,» Phoenician.) Phillips, ed. 1706, gives both scalUon and
ihalot. » O. F. escalogne, a scallion ; see further under Shallot.

SCARCE. Anglo-F. escars, niggard, sparing, Philip de Thaun,
Bestiary, 1. 602 ; cf. escarcete, scarcity, Polit. Songs, p. 186 (before

^307).
SCARF (i). We find the form sharpe (representing F. eseharpe),

A.D. 1439; Early £. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. 117, 1. 8.

SCHEDUIiE. Spelt scedull in the Will of Lady Margaret
(1508) ; Nichols, Royal Wills, p. 365. The Anglo-B'. cedule occurs
in the same volume, p. 411 (a.d. 1422).

SCION. So too sioun in Wyclif, Ps. 79. 12.

SCORCH. Perhaps (Scand.). I do not feel sure that the ety-
inology given at p. 532 is wrong. The chief difficulty is that
pointed out by Wedgwood, that the derivation from the French does
liot explain the M. £. words scorcned and scorkle, which seem to be
related. If they are unrelated, I may be right ; otherwise, we must
take them into account, in which case we are led, as I think, to a
Scand. original. Scorcned occurs in the Ormulum, 8626 : ' For
Jwitt te land wass dri^^edd all. And scorrcnedd J)urrh J?e druhh))e.'

* Scorkelyn, ustulo' and * Scorklyd, ustillatus* occur in the Prompt.
Parv. Wedgwood cites a passage from Chaucer's tr. of Boethius
in which the word scorclith occurs; but this is only the passage
which I have cited already, in which the best MSS. read scorchi^ ;
though the printed editions have shorclith, which is the spelling
given by Richardson. Now it is obvious that scork-le is a frequen-
tative form, whilst scorc-nen contains the suffix -na so common in
Scandinavian ; we are thus led to expect a Teutonic, and in par-
ticular a Scand. origin. This may, I think, be found in the strong
l^orweg. verb skrekka, to shrink, become wrinkled up, more com-
monly spelt skrokka, pt. t. skrbkk or skrokk, pp. skrokket, whence the
adj. skrokken, shrunk up, evidently originally a strong pp., which
actually produced the verb skrokkna, to be shrivelled up, the exact
equivalent of the M. E. scorc-n-en. Similarly, the Swed. dial, skrdkk-
la, to wrinkle, corresponds to scork-le. Numerous related forms
are given under Shrug and Scrag, which see. The verb to shrink
has a in the pt. tense (cf. scrag), and u in the pp. (cf. shrug) ; the
nk becomes kk in Norwegian and Danish, as usual. Then the kk is
weakened to gg or g; and this at once accounts for the Low G.
(Osnabriick) schrdggen, to scorch, singe, given in the Bremen
Worterbuch, iv. 698, where we also learn that schroggen was fur-
ther weakened to schroien in Low G. ; cf. Du. schroeijen, to scorch.
As to the sense, the notion of scorching easily results from that of
shrinking or shriveling. Perhaps mod. E. scorck resulted from a
(Tonfusion of the Scand. word with O. F. escorcher.

SCORE. We find * v. scora scaep,' five score sheep ; and * viii

^

*

score aecere,* eight score acres, in the MS. containing the Rule of St.
Bennet in Corp. Chr. Coll. Oxon., fol. 108.

SCRAMBIjE. Scrabble for scramble occurs in the Pilgrim's
Progress. We also find scribble in the sense of a hasty walk. See
extracts in Davies, Supp. Glossary.

SCREW. It has been shewn that £. screw is from O. F.
escroue, a screw, orig. used of the hole in which the male screw
works. Also that the O. F. escroue answers in form to the Lat. ace.
scrobem, a ditch, groove. All that is now needed is to supply the
train of thought which connects screw with Lat. scrobs. This I can
now do. The explanation is that the Low Lat. scrobs was particu-
larly used of the hole made by swine when routing up the ground ;
so that screwing was, originally, the boring action of these animals.
* JHc scrobs, Anglice, a swyn-wrotjug ;' Wright's Voc. i. 271, col. i,
last line ; and see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 99, note 11.

SCROIjIj. Actually spelt escroll in Guillim, Display of Heraldry
(1664), p. 400. See also leSscrow (above, p. 802). We find Anglo-F.
escrouet, Stat, of the Realm, i. 190, an. 1322. This word only
dif fers fr om escrou-el in the form of the dimin. suffix.

SCUIjIjERY. Cf. Anglo-F. scuiler, a washer of dishes. Life of
Edw. Conf. 1. 992. This is merely M. £. squiller (^swiller) turned
into apparent French. The etymology already given is strongly con-
firmed by the actual use of scullery in the sense of off-scourings.
' The black pots among which these doves must lie, I mean the
soot and skullery of vulgar insolency ; * Gauden, Tears of the Church,
16 59, p . 258. See Davies, Supp. (Glossary.

SCUPPER. Perhaps (F.,-L.). The derivation of O.F. escopir
from Lat. exspuere is not to be too lightly rejected. Cihac explains
the Wallachian scuip-ire from exspuere, which he supposes became
scupere, transposed for (e)c'Spuere ; the sense answers exactly. He
instances the remarkable Port, form cuspir (also cospir), to spit,
which is certainly from Lat. conspuere. For an early example of-
the word, cf. 'That gushes from out our galleys* scupper-holes;*
J. Mars ton, Antonio and Mellida, i. i. 13 (1602).

SCUTTIiE (3). Cf. * How the misses did huddle, and scuddle,
and run ! ' Anstey, New Bath Guide, letter 1 3 (Davies). Davies
also gives scutter, a hasty, noisy run ; scuitering, a hasty pace.

* SEAM (2), a horse-load. (LowL., — Gk.) * A seam* of com,
eight bushels ; a seam of wood, an horse-load ; ' Ray*s Gloss., £. D.
S., B. 16. M. £. seem, P. Plowman, B. iv. 38. A.S. sedm ; occurring,
e. g., in the comp. seam-pending, a load-penny, toll for a load,
Thorpe, Diplomat. JEvi Saxonici, p. 138, 1. 13. Not a Teut. word,
but borrowed (like G. saum) from Low Lat. sauma, salma, corrupt
forms of sagma, a pack, horse- load. — Gk. cdyfM, a pack-saddle.
See further imder Sumpter (where a notice of seam should have
been inserted). See Weigand, s. v. Saum.

SEARCH. Cf. Anglo-F. sercher, Stat, of the Realm, i. 274, an.
1335 ; earlier cercher, id. 219, an. 1284. Thus the initial c became
s in Anglo-French, and we find the spelling sercher in the very book
(Langtoft*s Chron. i. 112) which Rob. of Brunne translated. Cf.
selles, I. e. cells, in P. Plowman, B. pr. 28.

SEASOIQ*. The etymology given is verified by the occurrence
of Anglo-F. seson in the express and limited sense of * sowing-time.*
Thus we find 'furment, segle, et mixtilon pur la seson yvemaille,* i.e.
wheat, rye, and meslin [mixed com] for the winter sowing ; and
*feves, pois, et vesces pur la seson quaremele,* i.e beans, peas, and
vetches for the Lent sowing ; Will of Lady Clare (1355) » ^^ Royal
Wills, ed. Nichols, pp. 34, 35.

SECUIjAR. We find Anglo-F. seculer, Year-Books of Edw. I.
i- 59t '33* ^^ ™^y ^ noted here that the senses assigned to scecu-
laris belong to late ecclesiastical Latin. The older sense was * re-
curring at a saculum,' which was a stated period of considerable
length.

SEISIN. Anglo-F. seisine, Stat, of the Realm, i. 36, an. 1275.
See Seize, p. 539.

SENIOR. The word occurs, spelt senyor, in The Monk of Eve-
sham (ab. 141 2), ex., ed. A rber, p. 31.

SENTINEIj, sentry. I do not pretend to decide as to this
difficult word, about which Scheler, Littr^, and Diez differ. If we
trust to the form, the most likely origin seems to be the Lat.
sentina; for which reason I would remark that Lewis and Short
cite a passage from Valerius Maximus, 2. 7. i, in which sentina has
the sense of * hangers-on of an army, camp-followers.* W^edgwood
explains sentry from O. F. senteret, and sentinel from O. F. sentine,
both in the sense of path, with allusion to the sentiners beat. The
objection is that the word is said, by Scheler, Littr^, and Brachet,
to be of Italian origin; Littrd has no example earlier than the
1 5th century.

SEPOY. Spelt in two ways in mod. F., viz. cipaye and spahi.

SERAPH. See note in Cheyne*s Isaiah, vi. 2 : * the popular
notion of the Seraphim as angels is of course to be rejected/ It is

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

827

^f mythical origin, orig. denoting serpent forms. Cheyne considers
the seraphim of Isaiah to be the same word as serdphim^ * burning
serpents ' in Numbers, xxi. 6, so called from their burning bite. —
A. L. M.

♦ SET («). When we speak of * a se/ of things,* this is a peculiar
use of Sept, q.v. Not allied to the verb to sett in i^iy opinion.
A set==z. suit ; see Suit.

SEWEB (i). Mr. Palmer, in his Folk-Etymoloigy, p. 355, points
out another possible original for sewer^ viz. O. F. seuwiere, a canal
for conducting water (Roquefort). *Lat. ex-aquaria, i.e. that which
conducts water out. * Lat. ex, out ; and aquaria, fem. of aquarius, be-
longing to water, adj., from aqua, water. This is a highly probable
solution, for the Lat. aqua became eute in O. Fr., and the Lat. aquaria
is precisely E. ewer; so that s-ewer=ex'ewer; see Ewer. We ac-
tually find Anglo-F. Ewere, i. e. water-bearer, as a proper name, in
the Liber Custumanim, p. 684. If this solution be right, then the
verb to sew was evolved out of the sb. sewer. ^ Mr. Palmer mis-
imderstands F. Svier, a sink, which he wrongly supposes to be the
same word ; but, as Scbeler points out, dvier (though formerly mis-
written esvier, as in Cotgrave) is merely the same word as £. ewer
(or sewer without the s-), being derived from O. F. eve, water,
another form of the word which in mod. F. appears as eau. The re-
markable Anglo-F. form assewe, dried up, in the Year-Books of Edw.
I. i. 417, can hardly be anything else than=aF. assuyS ; which shews
how nearly forms resulting from exaquaria and from exsueare may
resemble each other. See prov. E. assue (Halliwell).

8SXTON. The change of a into e already appears in the
Anglo-F. secrestein. Life of Edw. Conf 1. 1998.I

SHAD. The A. S. form is properly sceadd; the form sceadda is
the gen. pi., and occurs in Thorpe, Diplomatarium JE\i Saxonici,

p. 544-

SHAIiLOON. Anglo-F. Chalouns, Chalons, cloth of Chalons,
Liber Albus, pp. 225, 231. Chalons took its name from the tribe
of the Catalcatni,

SHATiTiOT. Rather (F.,-L.,-Gk.,- Phoenician.). Spelt ^Aa/o/
in Phillip, ed. 1706; see F. ichalote in Littr^. Closely allied to
scallion, from O. F. esealone, eschaloigne (given by Littr^ under ^ho"
lote). These forms answer to Low Lat. ascolonium, given in the
Epinal Glossary, but better spelt ascalomum.^Gk, 'Aafcdkaw, the
name of a Philistine city called in Heb. *Ashqal6n, See Scallion.

SHAM. In North's Examen, 1740, p. 256, he mentions 'a pure
and pute sham-plot ; * where pute represents Lat. putus. Again, at
p. 231, he says : • This term of art, sham-plot, should be decyphered.
The word sham is true cant of the Newmarket breed. It is con-
tracted of ashamed. The native signification is a town lady of diversion
in country maid^s cloaths, who, to make good her disguise, pretends
to be so ^sham'd. Thence it became proverbial, when a maimed
lover was laid up, or looked meager, to say he had met with a
sham. But what is this to plots ? The noble Captain Dangerfield,
being an artist in all sorts of land piracy, translated this word out
of the language of his society to a new employment he had taken
up of false plotting. And as with them, it ordinarily signifies any
false or counterfeit thing, so, annexed to a plot, it means one that
is fictitious aud untrue ; and being so applied in his various writings
and swom depositions ... it is adopted into the English language.*
p. We must here distinguish between fact and guess. North's ex-
planation, that sham is short for ashamed, is a guess which I do
not believe. On his own shewing the phrase ran, that a man had
* met with a sham,* i. e. with a shame or disgrace, hence, a trick,
and, finally, • any false or counterfeit thing,' to use North's words.
This is at once a simpler and a more intelligible explanation, and
agrees with all the other evidence, as I have already shewn. * He
[Sir R. L'Estrange] gave himself the trouble to print, in a
quarto pamphlet, entitled The Shammer shammed, 168 1, the whole
transaction adorned with all the drcumstances ; ' North's Examen,
1 740, p. 271. The * meal-tub' plot, in relation to which Dangerfield
appeared as a witness, took place in 1680. Note that the word
occurs in Wycherley's Plain Dealer, A. iii. sc. i, where the verb to
sham simply means to shame or mock : ' I'm sure you joked upon
me, and shammed me all night long.* This play was brought out in
1677, and written as early as 1665 ; we thus have an example earlier
than anything to which North refers.

SHAMMY, SHAMOY. So again, Cotgrave explains F.ysard
as ' the shamois, or wild goat, of whose skin chamois leather is
made.' Coles (1684) gives the same account. The G. gemsenleder,
chamois leather, is clearly from gemse, chamois, ana not from
Samland.

' SHAWM. The pi. forms shalmouse, shalmoyses, in Caxton, tr. of
Reynard, ed. Arber, p. 54, 1. 15, and p. 112, 1. 30, answer to the F.
pi. chalumeaux.

BBlSm. a curious correction is needed ■ here. Though the A. S.

<£>

9

se6 was used as the fem. of s«, it really took its origin from a slightly
different form. In Skt. we not only find sa, fem. sd (Benfey, p. 981),
but another form syas, that, fem. syd, neut. tyad (p. 376). Now the
fem. sd is the same as Gk. 1), Goth, so, Icel. su ; but the fem. syd is
the same as O. H. G. siu, mod. G. sie, O. Icel. sjd, A. S. se6, mod. E.
she. It is remarkable that Icelandic has both forms su and sjd (the
latter being obsolete). Hence £. she is the fem. of an Aryan form
SA-YA, a demonstrative form compounded of the two Aiyan
demonst. forms SA and YA. For the latter, see Yon.

SHED (I). I find that the alleged A.S. sceddan, to shed, is
given by Matzner. In his Grammar, he cites A. S. sceddan, pt. t.
sc6d, scedd, pp. seaden, to shed, which he says was confused in M.E.
with A. S. sceddan, to sever. All this is pure assumption, and rests
upon Ettmiiller, who assumes the form sceddan for his own purposes.
He grounds it upon the phrase * t6 scedende bl6d,' to shed blood»
occurring as a various reading in Ps. xiii. 16, ed. Spelman ; this is
assumed to be miswritten for sceddende ^^ sceddanne, -wheresLS it may
very well be quite right, and = sceddanne. Next he assumes that the
pt. t. is sc6d, though sc6d is only found with the totally unconnected
sense of * injured,' and is rightly regarded by Grein as the pt. t. of
scea^an, to scathe or injure. Both these assumptions are made with
the object of forcing a connection between E. shed and G. schutten, to
shed, of which the orig. sense was to shake, and to which the related
E. word is Shudder, q. v. Even then, when Ettmiiller has con-
structed this A.S. verb after hb own plan, he has further to assume a
root-verb scudan, in order to get over the difference in the vowel-
sound between shed and shudder. The whole is very suspicious, and
the only real point of connection between these verbs is such as is
afforded by O. Fries, schedda, to shake violently. The necessary con-
clusion is, that one or other of the following views must be true.
Either shed, in the sense to spill or scatter, is the same word with
shed, to part (A. S. sceddan), to which I see no objection, for the phr.
* td scedende bl6d* cited above, tells this way rather than the other ;
or else shed, to spill, is a different word, and had the original sense
of 'shake,' being connected with O. Fries, schedda, from a base
SKAD, to shake, of which I can find no trace beyond a possible
connection with the base SKUD, to shake, for which see Shudder.
With the A. S. sceddan, to part, we may also further compare O. Sax.
skedan, O. Fries, sk^tha, sceda, to part. It is also highly material to
observe that the verb to shed, in the sense *to separate,' though
originally a strong verb, is formed with the weak pt. t. shadde and
the weak pp. shad as early as in the Ormulum; see 11. 3200, 4939.
The very same forms have the sense of * split * in P. Plowman, fi.
xvii. 288, &c. B. But the most material point is to observe the
change of sense. We have A. S. sceddan, to part ; M. E. shceden (pt. t.
shadde), to part, Ormulum, 1209, 3200 ; but the verb became intran-
sitive, so that, in Layamon, 5187, we have ' redde blod scede (or sadde),*
red blood spread abroad, or was shed. Lastly, it again became
transitive in a new sense, as in Layamon, 7650, where we have ' one
blodes drope sadde^ he shed a drop of blood. This is the real key to
the whole matter.

SH£jD (2). I find no older quotation for this word in the modem
sense than the following : * Sheds stuff M with lambs and goats, dis-
tinctly kept ;* Chapman, tr. of Homer's Odyssey, ix. 314. We find also
prov. E. shade, a shed for fuel (East Yorksh.), cow-shade, a cow-shed
(Leicestershire), E. D. S. Gloss. B. 2 and B. 5 ; Shropsh. shad, a
shed. These forms are sufficient to justify my inference, that shed
is a mere variant of shade. fi. But there is also a prov. E. shud^
a shed (E. D. S. B. 3) ; this is M. E. schudde, a shed (Prompt. Parv.).
It is of Scand. origin ; cf. Swed. skydd, protection, skydda, to protect,
shelter; from the same root as Sky, q.v. y. Thus, whilst on
the one hand, the ^ SKA, to cover, is the source of shade and shed,
on the other hand the closely allied V SKU, to cover, is the source
of shud.

SHEET-ANCHOB. The spelling shootanher occurs also in
Roister Doister, i. i. 28. The spelling of sheet-ancheor is due to
M. E. scheten, to shoot. See remarks already made, s. v. Sheet, and
see Shoot.

SHEIjTEB. We actually find the corrupt form jeltron, but used
in the sense of 'shield' or 'shelter,' in Hickscomer; Dodsley's
Old Plays, i. 149. This links shelter with M.E. sheltroun, past all
question.

SHEBBY. The name of the Spanish town is spelt both Xerez
and Sherris on the same page (A. D. 1626) ; see An English Garner^
ed. Arber, i. 632 ; also Sherries, id. i. 621.

* SHTTiTiTiTi A QH, an oaken stick used as a cudgel. (Irish). In
The Rejected Addresses (Living Lustres, st. 9). Named from ShilU"
lagh, a barony in Wicklow famous for oaks. The Irish name Siol-
Elaigh means 'the descendants of Elach.* * Irish siol, seed, descendants;
and Elach, proper name. See Joyce, Irish Local Names. The O,
Irish si7, seed, is from V^A, to sow ; Fick. i. 789.

828

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

\

BtLUSfOfljE. 'Their haven is so . . . often stopped up with beach
and shingle stone/ &c. (A.D. 1614) ; Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, iv. 3.^8.
[As the English Gamer has modernised spelling, we cannot tell what
was the spelling of the original here.]

SHITTAH. Hcb. // for «/. which is quite regular; cf. Arab.
sant, a thorn, an acacia ; Rich. Diet. p. 853. Of ^yptian origin ;
from Egypt, schonte ; Gesenius, ed. 8, p. 830. The acacia is called
the spina Aegyptia. So in Smilh*s Diet, of the Bible. — A. L. M.

SHOAIj (I). Cf. * a Scoll of Fysh ; * Book of St. Albans, fol. f 7,

€Ol. 1, I. 12.

8HOG. The pp. tchoggidy i. e. shaken about, occurs as early as
in Wyc lif. M att, xiv. 34. See schoggyn in Prompt. Parv.

SHOVBIi. Oldest spellmg scobl, in the 8th century. * Vatilla,
istm seobl,* i.e. iron shovel, Wright's Voc. ii. 123, col. i. Cf. 'Ba-
lilla, ^yr-sco/f,* i.e. fire-shovel, id. ii. 11, col. 1.

SH Y. The verb exactly answers to Swed. sky^ to shun.

SIBYXi. Prof. Postgate takes XifivWa to be from a stem (rijS-vXo-,
with a fern, suffix -ya. He remarks that the root would appear to be
aifi- ; cf. persibus in Festus, who has : 'callidus sive acutus, persihns;*
from the V SAP, to be wise, seen in Lat. sap-tre, Gk. co<l>'6i. Thus
Sibyl would mean 'the wise woman,* or perhaps 'the little wise
woman ; ' so named because she knows the secrets of destiny. I
may add that this etymology agrees with the fact that F. sage can
only be derived from sabiust not from sapius ; see Sage (i).

SlEGS. The Anglo-F. forms are both siege^ Liber Custumaram,
p. 14Q, and sege^ Gaimar's Chron. 1. 31 10.

* 8LE8TA, orig. a noon-day nap. (Span., » L.) ' What, sister, at
your siesta already ? ' Elvira, in Dodsley's Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xv.
22. Now usually applied to a nap in the aAemoon.— Span, siesta,
* the hottest part of the day, the time for taking a nap after dinner,
generally from i to 3 o'clock ;' Neuman. *Lat. sexta^ i.e. sexta hora,
sixth hour, noon ; reckoning from 6 a. m. ; so that the orig. sense
was ' noonday nap.* Sexta is fern, of Lat. sextus, sixth. » Lat. sex, six;
see 8ix. For a shifting of time in the reverse direction, see Xoon.

SIGNET. Spelt signett, Mandeville's Trav. p. 82. Anglo-F.
Mtgnet, Royal Wills, p. 80 (1361).

STTiK. It is suggested by Slavonic scholars that the change of
the r oisericum into/ took place on Slav ground. The Russ. form
as shelke {sholk) ; [cf. Lithuan. szilkait silk, silkaif cotton]. It is
probable that silk became known to the Scandinavians and Saxons
through Slavonic traders. — A. L. M.

SIMPIjETON. Mr. Palmer suggests that simpleton is short for
simple-tony f the word tony having much the same meaning, of * foolish
fellow.* We find the line : * I think a simple-tony,'' introduced into
a song (about a. n. 1772 ?), where a rime for macaroni is required ;
and again : ' A bow from any tony ' in another song, in which every
verse ends with macaroni ; both are quoted in Chambers, Book of
Days, ii. 32. Prior, in his poem *The Mice,' written in 1708, intro-
duces the line: 'Home went, well pleas'd, the Suffolk tony* Cf.
Tony (i. e. Anthony) Lumpkin in Goldsmith's She Stoops to Conquer.
On the other hand, it may be that simple-tony is merely an extended
form of simpleton, and that tony is short for it. At present, the
evidence points this way, since simpleton is used by L' Estrange, who
died in 1 704 ; and examples of -eton at the end of F. words are given
in N. and Q. vi. 8. 132 ; e.g. caneton, molleton, hatmeton, Cf. Span.
simplon, a si mple ton ; Ital. semplicione, a simpleton.

SIMUIiATB. The sb. symulaeyon occurs in The Monk of Eve-
sham (ab. 1482), c. 36 ; ed. Arber, p. 79.

SnS'GIiE. The M. E. form sengle (P. Plowm. A. x. 200) is from
F. sengle (Cot.) ; but single is from Latin, or is a form adapted to the
X^t. spelling.

SIaB. Anglo-F. sire, Polit. Songs, p. 232 (before 1307) ; and in
the Vie de St. Auban.

SmEN. See 'A Philological Examination of the Myth Sirens,'
by J. P. Postgate, in the Joumal of Philology (Cfambridge),
vol. ix. The conclusion is that siren meant orig. ' a bird,' and that
the root is -^SWAR, to sound. This confirms what I have
already said.

SIZE (1). The expression *feet of assize* i. e. statutable feet, feet
of a fixed length, occurs in a [late?] copy of the Will of Hen. VI.;
Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 295. This throws much light on the
word.

SIZE (2). Cf. *syse for colours, eolle de euir;' Palsgrave. It
occurs even in the 15th cent., being spelt cyse in Reliq. Antiq. i. 108.

SKIHMISH. Cf. Anglo-F. eskermir, to fence, Lib. Custumarum,

E. 282. The suffix 'isk is not really due to the sb., as said at p. 558,
ut the verb is derived (regularly) from the base eshermiss- of the
ores, part., &c. ; just as is the case with ban-ish, pol-ish, and the like.
Thus, Littre quotes the pr. pi. escremissent from Roncisvals, p. 6 ; and
the same form occurs in Lc Roman de Rou, in Barlsch, Chrest.
Franc, col. 113, 1. 28. Roquefort also gives the pres. sing. subj.

^

' escremisse, from Gautier de Coinsi, liv. i. ch. 10. This settles the
question.

*SKUA, a bird, a kind of gull. (Scand.) ' Lestris cataractes, the
common skua ; ' Engl. Encycl. s.v. Larida, Apparently a corruption
of Icel. skufr, a skua ; also called skumr, * the skua, or brown gull ; '
Icel. Diet. I suppose the reference is to the colour; cf. IceL skumi,
shade, dusk ; Swed. skum, dusky ; Norweg. fihim, dull, dusky,
chiefly usfed of the weather, but sometimes of colour. Perhaps allied
to Sky.

STiAB (i). Wedgwood objects to my explanation of dab as
' a smooth piece,' though this is certainly what we mean by a slab of
stone. He says: 'it corresponds exactly to Languedoc esclapo,
a chip, slab of wood or unworked stone, from esclapa, to split
wood ; * and he further compares F. iclater, to fiy into fragments.
This makes no diffisrence to the etymology; we may regard slab as
meaning merely 'slip* or 'slice,' and it comes to the same result.
The Languedoc esclapa, to split, is clearly of Teutonic origin, frt>m
the O. Du. slippenf which (as I have already said) means * to slit' as
well as ' to slip ' ; precisely as F. Mat and E. slcUe are derived from
the O. H. G. equivalent of slit ; see Slate. The notion of slitting
appear s als o in sliv-er and slice,

SIjAVE, sect. p. The name Slave meant, in Slavonic, not * the
glorious,' but ' the intelligible,' or more literally, * the speaking '
people ; like other races, they regarded their neighbours as * barba-
rian ' or • dumb.' Similarly * the Poles called their neighbours, the
Germans, Niemiee, niemyi meaning dumb ; just as the Greeks called
the barbarians Aglossoi, or speechless ;' Max MuUer, Lect. on Lang.,
8th ed., i. 97. Accordingly, the derivation of Slave (or rather, of
O. Russ. Slovene, Slavonians, given in Thomsen's Relations between
ancient Russia and Scandinavia, p. 8) is from the Church-Slav, slovo,
a word (cf. Russ. slovo, Pol. slou/o, a word). Still, it hardly disturbs
the etymology ; for it happens that the Church-Slav, slava, fame,
and slovOf a word, are closely allied words, both being connected
with Church-Slav, slu-ti, to be named, to be illustrious; from
j^ KRU, to h ear, p. 732, no. 81. See Curtius, i. 185.

SIiEEVEIiESS. We see, by Richardson's Diet., that the phr.
'sleuelesse words' occurs in the Test, of Love, b. ii. (see Chaucer's
Works, ed. 1561), fol. 302, col. i; also * sleeveless rhymes' occurs in
Bp. Hall, Sat. iv. i. 34; and 'a sleveles reson' in Reliquiae Antiquse,
i. 83 (15th cent.). The explanation tums on some old joke, such as
I have indicated. The pretence that it is ' a corruption ' is mere
pedantry.

SIjEIGH. The ipi.scleyes occurs in Mandeville's Travels, p. 130.
Possibly a F. modification of the Du. or Dan. word. Cf. £. Fries.
sli or slede, a sledge.

SliENDER. Not (O. Low G.), but (F.,-0. Low G.). It is
derived from O. F. eselendre, slender, given by Palsgrave as the F.
form of * sklender.* This at once accounts for the former vowel, as
well as for the curious M. E. sclender, Mandeville's Travels, p. 290,
selendre, Chaucer, C. T., Group A, 587. It is the O. F. eselendre
that is derived from the O. Du. slinder. We thus account for the
vowel-change ; in regularly becomes en in French, as in tf/i «» Lat. in,
sengle from Lat. singulum, &c.

* SIiEUTH-HOUM'D. Explained under Slot (2).
SLICE. Cf. Anglo-F. esclicuns, splinters ; Life of Edw. Conf. L

276.

SIjOUQH (2). 'A slughe, squama; slughes of eddyrs [snakes],
exemie ;* Catholicon Anglicum, p. 345 ; and see the note.

* SIjUGKHORN. (C.) I insert this ridiculous word because a
certain critic believed it to be worth insertion, and remarked upon
the * fine opportunity * for explaining its connection with slaughter I
As a fact, Browning's line : * Dauntless the slug-horn to my lips I
set' (Childe Roland, near the end) is amusing to an editor of
Chatterton, who recognises the original of it in 'Some caught a
slug-horn, and an onset wound ; ' Battle of Hastings, pt. ii. st. lo.
Unluckily, a slug-horn is not a horn at all ; it is merely a spelling,
in the edition of G. Douglas which Chatterton consulted, of the
word which in Small's edition (iii. 1 26, 1. 29) is better spelt dogome ;
see slughorne or doggome in Jamieson's Scot. Diet. Slogome is
merely an old spelling of slogan, and means a battle-cry. It will
now be understood that I have already inserted and explained it ;
see p. 563.

SMACK (3). Latinised as esnecca in the Pipe Roll, a Rich. I
(1190-1); N. and Q. 3 S. viii. 307.

SOCK. A better quotation for the A. S. word, shewing its early
adoption from Latin, is the following. 'Soccus, socc, debe-scok,'
i. e. sock, slip-shoe ; Wright's Voc. ii. 1 20, col. 2 (8th century).

SOFT. I see Weigand is of opinion that the G. sacht was merely
borrowed from Low G. sagt, soft, which is allied to Du. zaeht,
Dan. sagie, soft. If these words are to be connected with E. soft,
as he supposes, I think it must be due to the substitution of a

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

829

ghttnral sound for /, of which we have mstances in the Da. luchi
(for luft), air, Du. krackt (for kra/t), strength. Sec. We may thus
account for the double form sanfi and sacht in German, by supposing
the former to be H. G. and the Jatter borrowed from Low G. We
may still take the base to be SAF-, as seen in the A. S. and O. Sax.
forms, the most likely form of the root being SWAP, as already
said. Cf. Icel. sof-a^ to sleep (pt. t. svqf),

SOIL (I). Cf. Anglo-F. sot/, land, Year-Books of £dw. I. ill.
SSlsoyl,id.l 247.

SOIL (3). *To go to soyU* was said of the hart; Book of St.
Albans, fol. e 4, back, last line.

SOIL (3). Cf. Anglo-F. saulees, pp. pi., satisfied, filled with grass,
Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 527 ; saul, adj. satisfied. Vie de St
Auban.

SOJOUBN. Anglo-F. sojourner, Stat, of the Realm, i. 277, an.
1336. The sb. appears in .^glo-F. both as sojour. Lib. Custuma-
rum, pp. 63, 64, and sojourn^ Langtofl, i. 36.

SOXiJB (2). Anglo-F. soelf Lib. Albus, p. 344.

SOXATA. ' Of a sonata on Us viol ; * Prior, Ahna, c. 3.

80NOBOTJ8. The M. £. form is sonoure, spelt sonowre in the
Book of St. Albans, foL d 3, L 4.

SOOTHS. ' That's as much as to say you would tell a mon-
strous . . . lie, and I shall sootk it,* i.e. I am to bear witness to its
truth ; Faire Em, Act. iii. sc. 1 1 ; in Simpson's School of Shake-
speare, ii. 443, 1. 866. ' What better way than this ? To sooth his
purpose and to draw him on With expectation ;' Play of Stucley,
1. 1516 ; id. i . 219.

80BCEBE88. Anglo-F. sorceresss, French Chron. of London,
Camden Soc., p. 3.

SORRETi. M. £. sorel, spelt sore// (14th cent.), Reliq. Antiq.

i. 5i» 1- 7-

*8PABE (at cards). (Span., - L., - Gk.). The name s/od^ is
really a substitution for the Spanish name espttda, meaning (i) a
swonl, (2) a spade at cards ; compare the etymology of spadille, given
At p. 577, col. 1, 1. 9, and see 11. 2-5 just above. The Spanish cards
have swords for spades ; see Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, b. iv. c. 2,
§ 20; Archaeologia, viii. 135.

SPAIiFEIEm. ' The poor harvest-men who now pass in troops
from Ireland to England are now called spalpeens, with a show of
contempt or disrespect in using the word,' &c. MS. written ab.
1 740, cited in N. and Q. 3 S. viii. 307 ; q. v. And see under Buckten
in Davies, Suppl. Glossary.

8FAI!9'GI<£. Spangis, spangles, occurs in the Kingis Quhair, by
James I. of Scotland, st. 47.

SPARK (i). In sparkle, verb, the suffix may be frequentative.
It is difficult to be certain whether sparkle, verb, is from the sb.,
or was forme d as a frequentative.

SPAWJM. The etymology from O. F. espandre or espaundre is
sendered certain by a gloss in Wright's Voc. i. 164. We there find :
* Soffret le peysoun en ewe espaundre,* i. e. let the fish spawn in the
water ; espaundre being glossed (in the MS.) by scheden his roune, i.e.
shed his roe, though it is misprinted scheden him/rome. Hence the
word is certainly (F.,— L.). So in N. and Q. 6 S. v. 465 (by
myself).

SPETiTi (i). ' Relatu, speUi ; * Wright's Voc. ii. 1 18 (8th cent.).

SPETiTi (2). I have already point^ out the confusion between
this word and spell (4), a splinter of wood, owing to the use of
a piece of wood as a pointer in schools. Wedgwood argues that
speU (3) is, in fact, nothing but a mere derivative of spell (4), and
that the A. S. spellian, to declare, relate, may as well be left out
of the question. I will not contest this, as it is probable enough ;
only, in that case, we must assume that M. £. speld, a splinter, took
the form spell. Id becoming U by assimilation. Cf. O. Du. spelle,
a pin (Hexham) with Du. speld, a pin, which is still in use, though
really an older form ; and see Spill (2). Under 8pell (2), I have
cited Cotgrave as using the curious form speale ; this (as Wedgwood
well points out) is clearly derived from the old word speal, a splinter
of wood (Halliwell), and is of Scand. origin ; from Swedi spjdla, a
splinter, which is ultimately from the same root.

SPINACH, SPINAQE. Rather (F. , - Span., - Arab., - Pers.).
Littr^ gives O. F. espinaee, which (rather than Ital. spinace), is the
origin of the £. word. — Span, espinaca, spinach. See a remarkable
article in Devic, Supp. to Littr^, p. 33, s. v. ipinard. He shews
(conclusively, as it appears to me) that the almost universally
accepted etymology from Lat. spina is wrong. He cites Jean
Bauhin, a botanist of the i6th century, as deriving the word fron»
Hispanicum olus, which points to the Span, origin of the F. word,
but is really a mere coincidence ; Bauhin adds (what is more im-
portant) that no ancient authors mention spinach, except the Arabs,
who call it hispanac. The reference is to E^uhin, Histor. Plantarum
Univers. ii.964. Far earlier testimony exists; for Razi, in the 9th

a>

century, praises this v^etable in Arabic words which Devic quotes ;
the name employed being al-isfdndj, Richardson's Arab. Diet, gives
isfdndj, isfindj, aspandkh, all meaning *spinage*; pp. 00, 75. He
considers them as Greek words, from Gk. amvatua, but tnis is a mere
modem word, really derived from the Arabic. Devic further cites
a quotation in Littr^ to shew that the spinach came to Spain from
the East, and adds that it has been ^ewn that the plant is in-
digenous in Persia; for which see G. A. Qlivier, Voyage dans
I'empire ottoman, 1802. We conclude that the name was introduced
into Spain by the Moors, and that the Arab, name was prob.
originally Persian. The fact that the suffix -a; is already found ilk
Arabic in the 9th century is strongly agamst the possibility of its
being due to the Lat. -aceus,

SPINET. Spelt espinette (the F. form) in Pepys' Diary, July 15,
1668.

SPIiAlT. So also: 'Here colere splayed,* her collar displayed;
Cov. Myst. p. 242.

SPHAIT (i). This seems to be a word of such late use, that
it can hardly be originally English. Moreover, the A.S. geond*
sprigan is a very doubtful word ; it may be a mistake for geond"
sprengan. I suspect the word will turn out to be a derivative from
Du. spreiden, to spread, scatter, strew. The loss of d between two
vowels is not uncommon in Du. and Low G. ; the Bremen Worter-
buch gives spre'en, spreien as varying forms of spreden. Aasen notes
that the Norweg. spreida, to spread, is in some places pronounced
as spreie. The d has also disappeared in the derived Low G. spreH
(also sprede), a spreading out of flax to dry, Du. sprei, that which
is spread on a bed, a coverlet. If this be right, spray is related to
spread^ rather than to sprinkle. The word occurs in Bailey, ed. 1745.

SPROUT. Cf. Walloon sprot, sprout, a term applied to cabbage*
sprouts (Sigart).

SPRUCE. Prussia was called Sprucia by the English as late
as A.D. 1614; see Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, iv. 329, 345. 'Spruce
canuas * is mentioned in Arnold's Chron. (1502), repr. 181 1, p. 236.

SPURT. ' A short spuri doth not tire me ; ' A. Tuckney, Sermon
on B alm o f Gilead, p. 65 ; N. and Q. a S. viii. 7.

SQUIRREIa. We find Anglo-F. esquireus, esquireux, plural
forms from a sing, esquirel, in Liber Albus, pp. 225, 231. This is
a modification of O. F. escurel.

STANDARD. In 1392, we find the expression 'un rouge lit
M/«m/ar</,' supposed to mean 'a red standing bed, i.e. one whose
tester rested on pillars'; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 131. This
again points to the etymology suggested.

STAG. The word seems to have been English ; A. S. stagga. In
the Laws of Cnut, De Foresta, § 24, we read of ' regalem feram, quam
Angli ^lo£^oH [read staggan] appellant.*

STAJN^ The dialectic form of F. whence the E. sb. is derived
is shown by Walloon stank, estank, a ditch (Sigart). Cf. Anglo-F.
estang, a pool, Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 415 ; estank, a mill-dam, id«
ii. 451 ; estanke. Lib. Albus, p. 505.

STANNARY. The Com. staem, W. ystaen, &a, are borrowed
from Latin (Rhys).

STAVE. Mr. Cockayne remarks that * the A. S. staf, G. buch^
stab, a letter, refers to the characters standing in rows. Staves of a
psalm are appropriate because there is a row of them ; * Spoon and
Sparrow, p. 134. Runic characters or staves resemlsle a row of
upright sticks.

STEM (3). Mr. Palmer observes that ' to stem the waves,* being
formed from the sb. stem (of a vessel), is a distinct word from * to
stem a torrent.* In a very strict sense, it is so. But I have given
them together, because both verbs are derivatives from stem, sb.
This sb. has two senses, but one of them is secondary. To ' stem
the waves* is from stem (2) ; to *stem a torrent* is from stem (i) ;
but stem (2) is the same word as stem (i).

STEffCHi. Anglo-F. estencilie, pp., Langtofr's Chron. ii. 430.

STLNGY. Cf. also Shropsh. stinge, ^ grudge ; as, * I owed *im
a stinge ; * Shropsh. Wordbook.

STOP, Cf. AnglorF. estoper, to stop up, Year-Books of Edw. I. ii.
23 ; estuper, Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 1. 784. The latter form is
Obviously from Low Lat. stupare.

STORE. The derivation from Lat. instaurare is further shewn
by the occurrence of instore. * All his lamle instored of husbondry
and of all other thingts;* Amold*s Chron. (1502), ed. 181 1, p. 215.

STRAPPADO. E. Webbe, according to his Travels (ispo), ed.
Arber, p. 31, had practical experience of it at Naples. 'Thrice had
I ye strappado, hoisted vp backward with my hands bound behinde
me, which strook all the joynts in my armes out of joynt.*

STRIPIiINQ. M. E. stripling, Mandeville*s Tr^v., p. 278.

STURGEON. Anglo-F. sturioun. Lib. Albus, p. 382.

SUBDUE. Cf. Anglo-F. subduz, pp. subdued, Stat, of the Realm,

830

EERATA AND ADDENDA.

8UBSCBIBE. * My lettre siihserihed with myn owen hande ;
Will of Hen. V. ; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 238.

SUBURB. Prob. (F., - L.) rather than (L.). Cf. Anglo-F.
suburbe, Stat, of the Realm, i. 97, an. 1 285 ; Year-Books of £dw. I.
i. 35.

STJCGOnR. The spelling of the £. word is prob. taken from
that of the Anglo-F. sb. succour^ Langtoft's Chron. i. 302, shortened
form of sueeoun (spelt soccours), id. 16, rather than from the verb
gueure/Vie de St. Auban.

. SUET. Spelt suet, Book of St. Albans, fol. e 8, 1. ai ; sewet, id.
fol. f. 3, 1, -i) ; seufit, fol. f 3, back, 1. 11. Cf. the Anglo-F. si/, sue,
su et. Liber Albus. pp. 237, 245 ; which gives the primitive form.

SUFFRAGE. The pi. sofragys occurs much earlier, in the
Monk of Evesham (ab. 1482), c. 44, ed. Arber, p. 9a.

SUMACH. Ai^o-F. symak. Lib. Albus, pp. 234, 330.

SURCEASE. The Anglo-F. sb. sursise occurs in the Laws of
Will. I. § 50. The verb is surseer, pres. pi. subj. sursesent, surseisent,
Stat, of the Realm, i.49, 53, 300. We find also sursera equated to
lAt. supersederit. Laws of Will. I. § 50. A dear example of this
word as a sb. is as follows : ' There was now a surcease from war ; '
life of Lord Grey (ab. 1575), Camden Soc, p. 3. Cf. * eflfectuel to let
or to surcease the savd action;* Stat Hen. VII. pr. by Caxton,
fol . e 5 (wrongly marked d 5).

SURG-EO^. Cf. Anglo-F. cyrogen, sirogen, surigien, surrigien,
Langtoft*s Chron. ii. 104, 1 58.

SURGERIT. I find, however, one instance of the form surgenrie
( = surgeon-ry) in P. Plowman, B. xvi. 106 (various reading in two
M SS.). This shows that such a form as surgeon-ry was known.

BURROUin), to encompass. (F.,-L.) The history of this
word is very remarkable. The oric. sense was * to overflow * ; but,
by confusion with £. round (with which it has no etymological con-
nection), it took up the sense ' to encompass ' ; and this unoriginal
sense is the only one which can now be attached to it. Etymologic-
ally, it should be spelt sur-ound, but the spelling with a double r was
usual from the first, even before it was confused with round. Ex-
amples of the word, taken from those collected for the Phil. Soc.
Dictionary, are given at p. xvi of the Phil. Soc. Proceedings for 1883.
Confusion with round came in about A. D. 1620 ; but the nrst famous
author who uses it in the modem sense is Milton ; see P. L. i. 346,
ii. 796, iii. 46 ; Comus, 403 ; Ode on Nativ. 109 (but in this passage
something of the old sense still lingers) ; Ps. v. 39 ; Ps. vii. 26.
The word does not occur in Shakespeare, in the A. V. of the Bible, or
in the P. Book. The true old use of the word appears in Warner,
Albion^s England, viii. xli. 45 (as published in Chalmers* English
Poets, vol. iv), where we read : * As streams, if stopt, surrownd;i. e.
overflow. Cotgrave has : * Oultre couler, to surround, or overflow ; *
and Minsheu has the entry: 'Surround, vide to Ouerflow.'
Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave has : ' Surround, or overflow, oultre
couler* Perhaps it first occurs (rightly spelt with one r) in the
following : ' by thencrease of waters dyuers londes and tenementes
in grete quantite ben surounded and destroyed ; ' Stat, of Hen. VIL
(1489), pr. by Caxton, fol. c 7. We find also the Anglo-F. surounder,
to overflow, Langtoft's Chron. ii. 324 ; Year-Books of Edw. I. iii.
331 ; and see La Vie de St. Auban. — O. F. svronder, to overflow
(Burguy). — Low Lat. superundare, to overflow, equivalent to classical
I^t. exundare. * Lat. super, over; unda, a wave. See Abound,
U ndulate; and cf. Redound.

SURVEY. Anglo-F. surveer, Stat, of the Realm, i. 285 (1340);
surveiery Lib. Albus, p. 512. Burguy gives O. F. sorvoir. Cf. also
Anglo-F. surveour, a surveyor, Stat. Realm, i. 289 (1340); whence
M. E. surveior, a.d. 1420, Early E. Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. 54, 1. 1 3.

SWARM. The A. S. swearm is authorised. *Examen apium,
swearm ;' Mone, Quellen, p. 374.

SWINE. For Lat. suinus, adj., belonging to swine, see Lewis and
Short.

SYCOPHATTT. See Liddell and Scott, Gk. Diet. ed. 1883.

SYMPHONY. The F. form has been accidentally omitted in
L 4. After *Luke xv. 25,* insert: » F. symphonie, 'harmony,'
Cotgrave.

TACHE (i). Cf. Anglo-F. taches, pi., pegs, Year-Books of Edw. L
iii* 5.^- Walloon tachette, a nail for shoes (Sigart).
TAIIiOR. Anglo-F. taillour, Stat, of the Reahn, i. 312, an.

1351.

TAINT. M. E. taint, taynt, a disease in hawks ; Book of St.
Albans, fol. b 2, back.

TAKE. It may be observed that M. E. taken occurs both in
Layamon, 1. 23688, and in the Ormulum, 1. 85 ; perhaps the earliest
example is tacen, infin., in the A. S. Chron. an. 1127; ed. Earle,
p. 256.

TALK, I believe the explanation given at p. 622 is correct; we

»*

may note that Russ. toliavate means not merely * to interpret,' bat
also ' to talk about,* just as in English ; and toik' means not only

* sense, interpretation,' but also * rumour, report ; ' ReilT. The usuid
explanation is that tal-k is an extension of^ tale, the k being added
as in smir-k. Those who prefer this explanation can do so; for
myself, I utterly reject it. Such a verb would rather have made
tel'h, from the verb /*//.

TAIjON. The talon must have meant not merely the hinder
claw of a bird, but the hinder claw together with the toe, taking
' claw * in the widest sense. Hawks stnke with the hinder claw in
pouncing ; they then grip with the other claws, so as to hold firmly.
See an excellent note by Dr. Chance in N. and Q. 6 S. vi. 90. The
fact is that ' talon * and ' p)ounce ' were hawking terms ; the former
was technically restricted to the hinder claw, the others being called

* pounces.* [Such terms were used in a very fanciful manner; it
was not permitted (by some hawkers) to talk of hawks* feathers.
They had no feathers at all, only plumes !] In the Book of St Albans,
foL a 8, we read that * the grete clees [claws] behynde, ... ye shall
call hom [them] Talons ; * and, * The dees with-in the fote ye shall
call . . . Pownces.* From the latter term is derived the verb to potptee;
but, the sh. pounce becoming obsolete, only the term talon was left,
which had to be applied to all the claws alike.

TAMPER. Cf. 'For often hee hath bene tempering with me;*
Harman's Caveat, p. 70.

TANK. In Wilson's Glossary of Indian Terms, p. 508, we find
Mardthi tdnken, Guzerathi tdnki, a reservoir of water, commonly
known to Europeans in India as a tank, Wilson remarks that the
word is said to be Guzerathi. But it may very well be Portuguese,
as already shewn.

TANTAMOUNT. Anglo-F. tant amtmte, is tantamount to,
Year-Books of Edw. L i. 31 ; tant amount, id. ii. 335. Thus amount
is a verb, as already said at p. 624.

TAPER (2). The A.S. taper-ax has nothing to do with mod.
E. taper. The Icel. tapar-dx, which is supposed by Vigfusson to have
been borrowed from English, is really of Slavonic origin ; cf. Russ.
topor*, an axe.

TAR. Also A. S. taru, tearo, tara ; see A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 408.

*TAR (2), a sailor ; in Swift's Poems, To the Earl of Peterborow,
St. II. It is simply short for Tarpauling, q.v.

TARE (2). Tare and irete [tret] are both mentioned in Amold*s
Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, pp. 128, 237.

TASSiE^. In an A. S. glossary of the 8th century we actually
find the entry: * Tessera, tasul;* Wright's Vocab. ii. 122. Here
tasul must have been taken directly from the Lat. taxillus, and the
entry is particularly interesting as shewing that tasul was used in
the sense of * die ; * which corroborates the derivation already given.

TATTOO. * Sir Jas. Turner, in his Pallas Armata (a treatise on
military affairs, c. 1627), gives it as taptoo, and explains it as the
signal for closing the sutlers' canteens;' N. and C^. 3 S. vii. 374;
q. V. This is a very early example.

TAUNT. The following quotation is remarkable. 'Geuyng
vnto the same taunt pour taunte, or one for another ; ' Udall, tr. of
Erasmus' Apophthegms, Diogenes, § 68. It suggests a possible
origin of E. taunt, sb., from F. tant, so much ; from Lat. tantus.
Further light is desired ; on the whole, I think the etymology already
given at p. 627 is more likely.

TEA. On the introduction of tea, see D'Israeli, Curiosities of
Literature, vol. ii. 319 (Wame's ed.). He remarks that 'the word
cha is the Port, term for tea retained to this day, which they borrowed
f rom the Japanese,* &c.

TEDIOUS. The sb. tedeusnes occurs in the Monk of Evesham,
a b. 1 4 8 2, c . 3.^ ; ed. Arber, p. 76.

TEETOTUM. Strutt, I find, says precisely the same thing.
' WHien I was a boy, the te-totum had only four sides, each of them
marked with a letter ; a T for Take all ; an H for Half, i. e. of the
stake ; an N for Nothing ; and a P for Put down, i. e. a stake equal
to that you put down at 6rst. Toys of this kind are now made with
many sides and letters : * Sports and Pastimes, b. iv. c. 4. § 6. Strutt
was b om in 1 749.

TEMPIjE (2). The Lat. tempora, the temples, corresponds to
Gk. rdi xaipia, vital parts, parts where a wound is mortal ; see
Lewis and Sh ort. Hence tempora is merely the pi. of tempus, time.

*TENNY, the colour of orange, in heraldry. (F.,-C.) Also
spelt tenney, tawney ; see Boutell's Heraldry. The same word as
Taw ny, q. v.

TERCEjXi. The Anglo-F. has tercel (Lib. Custumarum, p. 305)
as well as iercelet, Si^t. of the Realm, i. 369, an. 1361.

TETCHY. Cf. Anglo-F. tecche, habit, manner, Gaimar*s Chron.
1. 2668.

THEODOLITE. W^e cannot rest satisfied with the guesses
hitherto given as to the origin of this word. Investigation shews

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

831

that the name was originally given to a circle with a broad rim,
graduated with great care. This circle was originally used, for
surveying, without a telescope ; it had merely a revolving index or
pointer called an alhidada. Hence, it is simply impossible that the
Gk. OtdofuUf I see, had any part in its name ; nor were our ancestors
so ignorant of Gk. as to make up impossible compounds, as is some-
times now done. A Greek verb cannot be thus used to form a
compound ; and even if it could, $(o- would not intelligently represent
the verb Otdofiai, Hopton, in his Topographicall Glasse (1611),
defines Theodelitus (always then so spelt) as * an instrument con-
sisting of a planisphere and an alhidada ; * see N. and Q. 3 S. iv. 51.
Earlier, in a book called Pantometria, by T. Digges, first printed in
1571, chap. 27 of book i. is headed: 'The composition of the in-
strument called Theodelitus ; * and it begins : ' It is but a circle divided
in 360 grades or degrees, or a semi-circle parted in 180 portions,
and euery of those diuisions in three or rather six smaller partes.^
Prof. Adams informs me that the method of subdividing the degrees
of the circle was known to the Greeks, and that it is well explained
in Rathbome*s Surveying (1616), where he says: 'First, the Plani-
sphere or Circle, whose limb is divided into 360 equal parts or divisions
called degrees, without [outside] which it is fitting equidistantly
tp draw and describe sixe concentricke lines or circles with crosse
Diagonals, by whose intersections are had the parts of a degree.'
This method of division by diagonal lines may be seen on almost
any well-marked six-inch rule. Bearing in mind that the name
arose among English writers, and that it denoted a circle with
a broad rim crossed with such numerous slanting strokes as to give it
the appearance of being defaced. Prof. Adams suggests that Theodelitus
really stands for * The O delitus* i. e. * the circle effaced.' We find
delitus as well as deletus used as the pp. of delere ; or it may be
the pp. of delinere. It seems to me that this is worth considering,
and I record the suggestion in case something may turn up to verify
itj In any case, we really must not invoke OtAofuu any more.

THOIj£ (i). I have omitted to give the real Swed. word for
ihoUt viz. tulle.

T HBU SH (a). Mentioned in Pepys* Diary. May 13, 1668.

THUHSDAIT. The following gloss is interesting. 'Joppiter,
yuno r, o^'S e [or] ^ur ; * Wright's Voc. ii. 47, col. i.

*THWAITjS, a clearing. (Scand.) Common in place-names, in
Cumberland, as in YMhwaite^ "Legherihwaitey &c. ; see Taylor's Words
and Places, c. 8; Gent. Maga. Nov. 1856, p. 530. In N. and Q.
3 S. X. 68, an example of thwayt is given, as occurring in the 16th
century. — Icel. )»«/, a paddock, &c., orig. a 'cutting,' i.e. a clearing
in a wood. — Icel. ^Ua*t no t fo und, but the same word as A.S.
yudtan, to cut ; for which see Whittie (i). Cf. Norw. tveit, a cut,
also a small clear space (Aasen) ; prov. Sw. tveit, a chip, -tveia, a
suf fix in place-names (Rietz).

TISH. We find: 'vij. or viij. sutche terrible tyres of batterie,*
i.e. rounds of shot ; Life of Lord Grey (ab. 1575), p. ao (C. S. 1847).

*TIPF (i), to deck, dress out. (F.,-0. Low G.) M. E. tiffen ;
Will, of Paleme, 1. 1735 ; \tiffung, finery, Ancren Riwle, p. 420, note a,
— O.F. tiffer^tifer (more commonly a/iytfr,a//(^r),* to deck, prancke,
trick, trim, adorn ; ' Cot. Of Low G. origin ; cf. Du. tippen^ to cut, clip
(lit. to cut off the tip of the hair, to trim) ; Low G. tippen^ to touch
lightly, as with the tips of the fingers. These verbs are from Du. tip.
Low G. tipp, sb. a tip. See Tip. Cf. prov. ^. tipf>y, smart, fine
(Brockett, Halliwell). So also Swed. iippa, to touch gently, from
tippf sb^ See F. attiffer in Scheler.

♦TIPF (2), a pet, fit of ill humour; also, liquor, drink. (Scand.)
• My lord and I have had another little — tiff^ shall I call it I it came
not up to a quarrel;* Richardson, Grandison, iv. 391 (1754, ed.
181 2). Spelt tift in Jamieson and Brockett. 'Small acid tiff\^
T. Phillips, The Splendid Shilling ; where it means * drink.* Spelt tiffe
m Brome, To his University Friend, 1661, where it means * thin small
beer' (Halliwell, Richardson). The orig. sense is *a snifT'; hence
(i) an expression of indignation ; (2) a sup or draught of beer (see
Halliwell), or the beer itself. — Norweg. lev, a drawing in of the
breath, scent, smell, esp. a bad smell ; teva^ to puff, sniff, smell ;
Swed. dial, /av, smell, scent, taste ; Icel. Jw/r, a smell, })£/a, to sniff.
Hence tijf really stands for thiff, the old Scand. th being turned
into /, as in tight, p. This etymology is at once verified by the

Norweg. derivatives tefty sb. a scent, and tefta, verb, to scent, which
explain the North. E. tift. Wedgwood well remarks : * a tiff ox fit of
ill humour must be explained from snuffing or sniffing the air.'

*TLE*Jb*IN, luncheon. (Scand.) An Anglo-Indian word, but origi-
nally provincial English. Wedgwood says it ' is the North-country
tiffing (properly sipping), eating or drinking out of due season. —
Grose.' I cannot find it in Grose (ed. 1790), but the Lowland-
Scotch has the verb ////, to quaff, from the sb. ////, a drink ; cor-
responding to which we should have prov. E. tiff, to quaff; whence
the sb. tiffin = tiffing, a quaffing, a drinking. See Tift (2).

tt

TUrST. The phrase 'littell tine child,' also 'littell tyne chUd*
occurs in a Coventry pageant, printed by Sharp ; note to Cov. Myst.
ed. Halliwell, p. 414. We may note that the M. E. teone or tene,
vexation, is spelt tyene in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 31. Also that
tene, actually occurs as an adjective, with the sense 'angry* or
'vexed,' in G. Douglas, tr. of Virgil, Prol. to Bk. viii. st. 14 : * Than
wolx I tene at I tuk to sic trufis tent,' then I grew angry because I
had paid heed to such trifles.

TIPPIjE, The explanation given is wrong ; the word rests upon
tip (i), not upon tip (2). The Norweg. tipla means both * to tipple,*
and ' to drip' ; and is the frequentative of Norw. tippa, to drip. The
orig. sense of tippa was, I suppose, to run from a tip, i.e. from the
teat of a cow, &c. ; cf. Norw. tipp^ a tip, O. Du. tipken, a little tip, a
teat. So also Bavarian zipfeln, zipfelen, to eat or drink in small
quantities, to give small quantities of milk (said of a cow), from
zipfel, dimin. of zipf a tip ; Schmeller, col. 1 144. Wedgwood points
out this connection with G. zipfel, which is certainly right, but ex-
plains it somewhat differently, citing zipfeleiny a small portion of
anything, zipfelweis, in small portions, from zipf el, the tip or narrow
end of anything. It does not make any very great difference.

TOUi (I). Cf. Anglo-F. toelU, torment, Lan^toft's Chron. ii.

444-

* TOMTOM, a kind of drum. (Bengali.) From Bengdli tantan,
vulgarly tom-tomy a small drum, esp. one beaten to bespeak notice
to a public proclamation; l&xly applied to any kind of drum;
H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 509.

TON E. M. E. ton y Reliq. Antiq. i. 292, 1. 6.

TOPSYTURVY. This (practically unsolved) word still oc-
casions much difficulty. It is not certain, as said at p. 650, that
'sy- stands for side, since the form topsy tervie in Roy (1528) appears
to be older than any quotation in which side appears ; so that side
may have been purposely substituted for sy. The case of upside down
is analogous, in which side is a mere substitution for -sy or -se, i.e.
so. Similarly it may be the case that topside was a mere substitu-
tion for topsy, i. e. top so. See F. Hall, On Eng. Adjectives in -able,
pp. 14-16, 175, and 17-19, 177. As for -turvy, it is, perhaps, worth
comparing A.S. torfiany to throw, cast, pelt, Mk. xii. 41, Jo. viii.
59, tdtorfiany to toss. Mat. xiv. 24 ; M. E. torvien, tarvien, to throw,
L^yamon, 16703. Ettmiiller supposes A. S. torfian and E. titrf to
be from the same root. Still closer to -turvy is the curious M. E.
verb terveny which seems to mean *to fall down,* and to be related-
to torfian. It occurs in the Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 207,,
1. 311, where we find: 'Truyt and treget to helle schal terve,^ i.e.
wrong and sin shall fall down to hell. Palsgrave has topsy tyrvy,
p. 843.

TOTTEB. The line quoted from Clare occurs in his Rural
Evening, 1. 20. Cf. 'The loitering [jolting] bustle of a blundering
trot ; ' Clare, Rural Morning, 1. 37.

TOUCH. The curious Anglo-F. form toukiery to touch, occurs
in the Vows of the Heron; Polit. Poems, ed. Wright, p. 11, 1. 10.
This comes very near to the O. Du. tucken. ,

TBAUtBASTON. The passages alluded to at p. 654 prove that
trailbastons was the name given to a particular set of lawless men,-
and that they were so call^ because they carried (or trailed) sticks,
and committed acts of violence. The articles of trailbaston were
directed against them, and the justices of trailbaston tried them.
The Outlaw's Song (Polit. Songs, p. 231) is explicit; he complains
that the articles of trailbaston are unreasonable ; for, if he merely
chastises his servant with a buffet or two, the servant will have him
arrested and he will be heavily fined. Mr. Wright notes that some-
have supposed (quite wrongly) that the name was given to the
judges (not to the outlaws).

TkAM. The reader should notice how completely the ' Outram '
theory is disproved by the chronology. It is worth adding that the
word is of considerable antiquity. In Christ's Kirk on the Green,
attributed to James V., st. 20, we find barrouhtramrms, i. e. handles of
a wheel-barrow. The same word occurs in Sir D. Lyndsay, Justing
betuix Watsoun and Barbour, 1. 33 ; and the singular barrow-tram
o ccur s still earlier in Dunbar, as cited by Jamieson.

TBANSOM. The following is a very early and important
example, shewing whence Skinner obtained the notion of equating
it to transtrum. Cooper's Thesaurus, ed. 1565, has : * Transtra,
Seates whereon rowers sit in shippes, boates, or galeis : also a Iran-
some goyng ouerthwart an house, Vitruvius,"* The etymology oC
transtrum which I cite is that given by VaniCek, who compares
tra-mesy a cross-path, side-path. TVa-ns contains the same verbal
root as that which occurs in en-ter, Lat. in-tra-re ; so that there is no
d ifficu lty in deriving a sb. from it. The sb. entrance proves this.

TBAPEZITTM. It occurs in M. Blundevile's Exercises, 1594,
f ol. 3 6 b (wrongly marked 39 b).

TBEBIiE. Reginald atte Pette, in 1456, bequeathed 6s. Sd.

832

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

towards the making of a new bell called trebyll ; Testamenta Vetusta, ^ -
c d. N icolas, p. 386.

TkEIjIiIS. The Lat. iricfula may be from the same source as £.
t ress. See truse in Scheler.

THICK (i). The assumed loss of initial < is proved also by the
occurrence of A. S. trica and striea^ both in the same sense of mark
or stroke. * Caraeteres, trican, msrcunge ; ' Mone, Quellen, p. 388.

* 4^ s trica/ i. e. one stroke. Judges, xv (at end).
TBICKIiE. Yet another instance. ' Teres trehyl downe be my

face ; * Cov. Myst. p. 72.

TBIGQEB. Spelt tricher in Farquhar, Recruiting Officer, i. i
(1706).

TBIPOS. Cf. ' Wits, . . who never, certainly, were at all inspired
from a Tripus^s, Terra-Jilius^s, or Pr<evarecator*s speech;* Eng.
Gamer, vii. 267 (1670). Note that tripos is bad spelling for tripus
( i. e. rp/irov y).

TBIVBT. Cf. Anglo-F. trepez, pi. ( « trepets), trivets, Havelok,
1. 1017.

TBOZS*. Anglo-F. trone, Lib. Custumarum, p. 63 ; Lib. Albus,
p. 246 ; w hence tronage. Lib. Albns, pp. 226, 245.

TBOY- WEIGHT. The followmg early example occurs A.D.
1438. ' Euery cuppe weynge a mark and a half of Troye ; ' The Fifty
Earliest English Wills, ed. Fumivall, p. iii, 1 10. In the Will of
Card. Beaufort, we find the expression ' de pondere Troiano' ; Royal
Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 326. This clearly points to a place-name as
t he o rigin of the word.

TBUCB. The word even found its way into Anglo-French ; the
sing, trewe occurs in the Stat, of the Realm, i. 300, an. 1344 ; the pi.
appears as trues, triwes, trives, in Gaimar's Chron. 11. 567, 3042, 3046.
So also, in the French Chron. of London (Camd. Soc.) we have
ie truwe, p. 46, and les trutues, p. 92. * A true or peas ' occurs as late
as m Fabyan, ed. Ellis, p. 401, 1. 4; but on p. 318 it is spelt treu/ce,
and, on p. 625, tretue. The F. trh;e, O. F. trive, is (similarly) from
O. H. G. triwa, truth, faithfulness.

TBIJiN'K. The application of this word to the elephant^s pro-
boscis arose from a mistake. The F. name for it was trompe (see
Cotgrave); which should have been adopted into English in the
form trump. But owing to a confusion of sound, and want of
clearness as to sense, the word trunk, with the notion of (hollow)
stem, and hence ' tube,* was confused with trump, a trumpet, a tube.
Thus Halliwell rives trunk and trump both with the sense of * tube
of a pea-shooter, and he further notes that trunk is sometimes cor-
ruptly used in the sense of a trump at cards.

TBx 8T. Cf. also M. E. tristre, a station in hunting, appointed
place, Ancren Riwle, p. 332 ; allied to trist, trust, tristen, to trust.
We still speak of ' a place of trust ' ; and the tristre was prob. so
named because a trusty hunter was placed there. In Gawain and the
Grene Knight, we find tryst, v., to trust, 1. 380; and tryster, a
h unting-st ation, 1. 171 2.

TTJnE. Anglo-F. tun, tone, voice, Life of Edw. Conf. p. 18, 1. 15.

* A tu ne, tonus, modulus ; * Cath. Angl.
TITBK. M. Pavet de Courteille. in his Diet. Turk-Oriental (or

Tatar Dictionary), which has explanations in French, gives * turk,
brave , rude;' p. 213.

TUBK". We even find A. S. tyrnan, so that the word was (at
first) introduced directly from Latin. ' Rotimditate, tyrnincge ; *
Mone, Quellen, p. 342. 'Vertigo, tyrning* id. 345. *Rotantis,
turni end re* id^345. But the M. E. tomen is French.

TUBNPIEB. It occurs early. Jamieson cites tum-'pyk from
Wyntown, viii. xxxviii. 74. In Boutell's Heraldry, figures no. 266 and
267 well illustrate the difference between a turnpike and a turmtile ;
in particular, the former shews the reason for the name turnpike,
inasmuch as its three horizontal bars resembled pikes, and termin-
atedat one end in sharp points.

TUBPENTINB. M. E. turbentine, Mandeville's Trav. p. 5 1 .

TuBTIjE (2). So also, in An Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, v. 1 2 r, we
find that the islands called in Spanish Tortugas were called in English
Tortles, * because of the number of them which there do breed.' See
also vii. 355, 357, For the Span, tortuga, see Tortoise.

Tu8K« The M. E. tusk occurs in the Cath. Anglicum, and in
St. Juliana, p. 68, 1. 13. It was prob. a Northern form, tusck or tusk
being Southern.

TXJS8I1E. Cf. 'to towsill me,' i.e. to pull me about; Rauf
Coilyear, 1. 434 (ab. 1475)-

TWELVE. Another explanation of the suffix -/i/in Goth, twa-
lif is given under Eleven (in the second edition).

TTHTiA'N', TJTtAN, The word is certainly pure Turkish, and
of Tatar origin. The Turk, is ogldn, oglan (vulgarly dlan), a son,
youth, lad, servant; Zenker's Diet. p. 124. Cf. also ogul, ogul, a
son, child. The Tatar word is ogldn, a son, child ; which was for-^

merly in use, among the Moguls, as a title of princes of the blood '
royal; Pavet de Courteille, Diet. Turk -Oriental, p. 68. Cf. also
Tatar ogul, son.

UIiIiAGE. 'Onofrier, in his Glossaire Lyonnais, commenting
on the verb olitr, outlier, to fill to the brim, observes that in the
South of France, when a flask is nearly full, they add a little oil
instead of a cork to prevent evaporation, so that to oil a flask is
equivalent to filling it to the bnm. In Provence oliar signifies to
anoint with oil, and also to fill up a cask.' — Wedgwood. And, in
fact, we find in Cotgrave the following : * oiellage de vins, the filling
up of leaky wine-vessels ; oeiller Us vins, to fill np wine-vessels which
have leaked.'

TTNANEUSD, ' I aneeU a sicke man, I anoynte hym with holy
oyle, lenhuylle. I lefte hym so farre past, that he was houseled
and aneeUd ; ' Palsgrave. The word ofiele was also spelt andl, by
substitution of the F. form oU for the older A. S. form. See two
e xamp les in Davies, Supp. Glossary.

UKCOIiE. Anglo-F. uncle, Gaimar's Chron. 1. 188; Year-Books
of Edw. I. i. 181.

UNION (2). Anglo-F. union, described by Philip de Thann,
Besti ary, 14 82. M. E. untune, Land of Cokaygne, 1. 89.

TJinVEBSITY. Anglo-F. umversite, Year-Books of Edw. I. iii.
429.

UNXjESS. Cf. ' But men of levyng be so owtrage, . . That, Usu
than synne the soner swage, God wyl be vengyd,' &c. I.e. on a less
supposition than the supposition that men mend their ways, &c. ;
Coventry Mysteries, p. 40. This shews the idea involved. Here
lesse than is short for on lesse than ; and the modem unless thai*»cia
le ss than that.

XnOtULY. In the Cath. Angl. (1483), we find: 'Reuly, tran-
quil lus,' and *vn-rewely, inquietus. Also * reule, regula;' and 'to
reule, regulare.* The sense * tranquil * may have been due to con-
fusion with M. E. ro, rest ; but the form of the word is due to
*retvle, regula.* We find *ruly and rightwise,' in the Destruction
of Troy, I. 3888, where the sense seems to be 'orderly.' Cotgrave-
e xpla ins F. moderS by * moderate, quiet, ruly, temperate, orderly.'

UPSTABT. Cf. also start-up. Much Ado, i. 3. 69.

UBCHIN. See note on Formidable (p. 806).

♦USE (2), profit, benefit. (F., — L.) When use is employed, in
legal documents, in the special sense of ' benefit,' it is a modernised
si>elling of the Anglo-F. form of the Lat. optts, emplo3maent, need.
Cf. Anglo-F. oes, use, profit. Annals of Burton, pp. 474, 482, a.d.
1258; oe/>s, Liber Custumarum, p. 202; Statutes of the Realm, i.
144, A.D. 1299; uoes, service, Vie de St. Auban, 1554. -^ good
example is the following : * Que il feist a sun oes guarder,' whidi he
caused to be kept for his own use ; Roman de Rou, 2336. 1[ We find
also Anglo-F. us, usage, use (from Lat. ace. usum), Year-Books of
Edw. I. 1. 409. See oes, ues, eus, obs, in Bartsch.

USHEB. Anglo-F. usser, Gaimar's Chron. 11. 5982, 5995, 5999;
spelt ussker. Lib. Custumarum, p. 475. The pi. ktts, doors, occurs
in Year-Books of Exiw. I. ii. 23.

UTAS. Anglo-F. utaves, octaves, Year-Books of Edw. I. ii. 407 ;
utavs, id. i. 75 ; oetaves, Stat, of the Realm, i. 310, an. 1351.

UTEWSIIi. • Alle \>e vtensyl of myn hows ;* Early E. Wills, ed.
Fumivall, p. 18, 1. 10 (a.d. 141 i).

VAMFIBE. * Vampir, vampir, wahrwulf, blutsauger,* i. e. vam-
pire, werwolf, blood-sucker; Popovid, Servian Diet. Cf. Russ.
vampir , Polish upior, upir.

VANISH. Cf. Anglo-F. evaniz, pp., Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 3778.

VANQUISH. Cf. Anglo-F. venquist, pt. tense sing., Havelok,
1. 948.

VANTAGE. Anglo-F. vantage, advantage, Year-Books of Edw.
I . ii. 209.

VENTATi. O. F. venial (see Littr^).

VENTAUi. M.E. ventaile (a.d. 141 1); Early E.Wills, ed.
Fumivall. p . 19, 1. 4 ; Anglo-F. ventaile, Langtoft, ii. 428.

VENUE. Anglo-F. venue, resort, Stat, of the Realm, i. 26, an.
1 275 ; v enue des justices, venue of the justices, id. i. 211, an. 1286.

VEBANDA. • The other gate leads to what in this country
[India] is called a veranda or feranda, which is a kind of piazza or
landing-jplace before you enter the hall or inner apartments;' Archseo-
logia, viii. 254 (1787). A very early instance; in Davies, Supp.
Glossar y.

VEBB. M. E. verbe (15th cent.), Reliq. Antiq. i. 14.

VEBDICT. The Anglo-F. pi. veirdiz (from sing, veirdit) occurs
i n the S tat, of the Realm, i. 212 (ab. 1286).

VEBGE (I). Anglo-F. verge, a limit, Stat, of the Reahn,
1 38, an . 1300 .

VEBIFY. Spelt very/ye, Cov. Myst. p. 122.

VETCH. WaUoon veche (Sigart).

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

833

. VETBBAN. Spelt veUram in Holmshed (or rather Stanihurst), f
Descr. of Ireland (1586), repr. 1808, vi. 226.

VjjuW. We find the actual spelling view in Anglo-F., in Lib.
Albus, p. 182 ; also vewe^ Year-Books of Edw. I. i. 67, 73 ; wte. Life
ofEdw. Conf. 1. 2784.

VINTAGB. Anglo-F. vendenge, Stat, of the Realm, i. 331, an.

' .^53-

vINTNEB. Anglo-F. vineter (as a proper name). Year-Books

of Edw. L ii. 301 ; M. E. vinter, a.d. 1435, Early E. Wills, ed. Fur-

nivall, p. 103, 1. 7. The mod. £. word certainly ought to have been

vinter; whence the word Vintry (i.e. vinter'y) as the name of one of

t he L ondon wards.

VTSCOXTNT. Our spelling is due to Anglo-F. vi$conte, the
usual word for ' sheriff/ Stat, of the Realm, i. 28, an. 1275; spelt
viscunttt Annals of Burton, p. 455 ; viseounte. Lib. Custumarum, p.
1 30 ; vieoniey Year- Books of Edw. Li. 7.

VISCOUS. Spelt viscose, Caxton, tr. of Reynard, c. 32, ed. Arber,
p. 9 0, 1. 1.

vISIBIiEL The adv. visibely (sic) occurs in Mandeville*s Trav.
P- 379.

VIXfrlN". Cf. 'fixen hyd,* put for 'Jyxen hyd.* i.e. fox*s hide;
A. S. Leechdoms, i. 342.

VOIC£. We find the spelling voice in Anglo-F., in Langtoft*s
Chron. i. 260 ; usually voiz, as in Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 1487.

WAFliR. Anglo-F. wafre^ Lib. Custumarum, p. 473.

WAGS, WAGES. Anglo-F. wage, sl prize, Langtoft's Chron.
i. 222; pi. wages, wages, French Chron. of London, p. 83; gages,
wag es, Stat, of the Realm, i. 137, an. 1300.

WAIF. Anglo-F. way/, wet/, Lib. Custumarum, pp. 434, 486,
151 ; in the Life of Edw. Conf. 1. 3204, iimii/ signifies 'a man who
has strayed.*

WAIjI'SCOT. The earliest example of the use of the word is in
the Liber Albus, p. 238, where it is spelt weynscotte. In a number of
Taalstudie, 1883, p. 65, kindly sent me from Amsterdam, there is
an elaborate article (in English) on this word by J. B. Vinckers, of
Kampen, dated Oct. 7, 1882. The author proves, carefully and con-
clusively, that the derivation which I have given (from Du. wagen)
is practically wrong, and that the derivation (from Du. weeg), which
I have rejected, is really the true one. The whole argument turns
upon the fact (hitherto unknown to me) that the Du. form wagenschot
is an accommodated one, due to a popular etymology which misunder-
stood a word of which the former half had become obsolete. The
£. wainscot is borrowed, as shewn, from Du. wagenschot, in which
wagen seemed to mean * waggon * ; but, as a fact, the n has been
inserted, and the true old form was waegke-schot ; both of these forms
are given by Kilian. But waeghe is from O. Du. waeg, another form
of weegy a wall ; see Ten Kate, Aenleiding, ii. 507. Ten Kate not
only gives waeg-luis, weeg-luis, a bug, lit. * wall-louse,* but distinctly
points out the origin of the Du. wageschot fas he spells the word).
» Dutch shipwrights (says Herr Vinckers) still use a very remarkable
term wageren, meaning " to cover the inside of a ship with boards,**
firom which is derived the pi. noun wageringen, the inside boards,
i. e. exactly the wand-schot or wagen-sckot of a ship.* He further
instances the parallel term seen in A. S. wak-^iling, lit. ' wall-
planking.* Hence the etymology must be amended accordingly.
The Du. wagenschot is a substitution for O. Du. wageschot or rather
waegheschot, from O. Du. fMi«^, a wall, and schot, a wooden covering,
panelling of boards, p. The O. Du. waeg is closely related to A. S.
wah, a (wooden) wall, also written wag, wceg (gen. wages), and Icel.
veggr, a wall, whence vegg-^ili, wainscoting. These words are con-
nected by Fick with -^ WA, to bind ; iii. 302. To the same root we
may refer E. wattle and Goth, waddjus, a wall, orig. wattled work.
7. The above etymology is proved by the existence of a parallel O.Du.
form wandschotf from wand, a wall ; and it is remarkable that this wand
is derived from wand (mod. Du. wond), pt. t. oiwinden, to wind ; from
the same notion of wattled work. o. The whole difficulty arises
from the insertion of an unoriginal n, which can be accounted for only
as being due to popular etymology, and in no other way. Disguised
words of this character are extremely deceptive.

WAIT. Anglo-F. wayter, to watch, Langtoft*s Chron. i. 448 ;
spelt guaiter, Laws of Will. I. § 28. We find also wayte, sb., a watch-
man. Lib. A lbus, p. 646 ; spelt gayte, p. 647.

WAIVE. Anglo-F. w^er, weiver ; the pt. t. weyva occurs in
the Year-Books ofEdw. I. i. 205, and the pp. weive in the same, p. 55.
The outlawry of a female is called weyverie. Lib. Albus, p. 190.

WAKE (2). So also Low G. wake, a hole in ice; Bremen
Worterbuch.

WATiTiET. It may be noted that the change from watel to walet
is analogous to the very common change of M. E. worlde into the
curious form wordle, as in P. Plowman, C. i. 10 (footnote), xxi. 136^

(footnote), B. xx. 379 (footnote); &c. So too, in Old Plays, cd.
Hazlitt, vi. 77, we hsiye/adock iox/aggot,

WAKTOit. I have since found Uiat the expression in the waniand
is much older than the time of More ; for Minot writes : ' It was in
the waniand [i. e. in an unlucky hour] that thai come there ; * Polit.
Poems, ed. Wright, i. 87. Cf. ' when the mone is wanande ; ' Reliq.
Antiq. i. 52. * Ealle eor^lice lichaman beo'S fulran on weaxendum
mdnan l^onne on wanigendum ; ' all earthly bodies are fuller in the
waxing than in the waning moon ; Pop. Treatises on Science, ed. T.
Wright, p. 15. And again, in the York Mysteries, p. 319, Pilate
says : ' Nowe walkis in the wanyand, and wende youre way wightely.'

WARDEXV*. Anglo-F. wardein, Gaimar*s Chron. 1. 5443 ; Lib.
Albus, p. 247.

WA!RE (i). An early example of M. E. ware is in Layamon,
1* 1 1 356. The reference in Bosworth should have been given to § 3
(not § 1) of the Council of Enham, where the ace. servd-ware occurs,
meaning lit. ' shroud- ware,' hence monastic raiment . See Thorpe,
Anc. Laws, i. 314.

WABRAI^TT. In the Laws of Will. I., we also find the spellings
warant, warrant, §§ 45, 47. Cf. also Anglo-F. warrantie, warranty,
Year- Books of Edw. I. ii. 331, spelt garrantie, id. i. 11.

WAYWARD. Compare also: 'His weyes were a-weyivard,
wrothliche wrout ; * Reliq. Antiq. ii. 9 ; * Somme [notes of music]
kroken a-weyward, als a fleshoke;* id. i. 292. Also a-^weyward^
Lat. a uersus, Trevisa, ii. 25.

WEDIiOCK. I am told that the suffix -Idc in wed-lae is merely
the common suffix of abstract substantives. Cf. Icel. -leikr, Swed.
•lek, suffixes used to form abstract sbs., and cognate with A. S. -Ide,
Still, the orig. sense of lac was ' present.* We find wedldc used to
explain Lat. arrabo, as already noted ; also as equivalent to Lat.
sponsalia (Leo). In Layamon and the Ormulum, wedlac means
* matrim ony.'

WEE. We actually find the spelling wea-bit for way-hit ; and it
was, further, actually turned into wee-bit, I think this clindies the
etymology. * In the North parts . . there is a wea-bit to every mile ;*
Howell, Famil. Letters, iv. 28. It is used also metaphorically. ' I
have heard him prefer divers, and very seriously, before himself,
who came short a mile and a way-bit ; ' Hacket, Life of Williams,
i. 59. ' General Leslie, with his Scottish, ran away more than a
Yorkshire mile and a Wee bit ;' Fuller, Worthies, Yorkshire (ii. 494).
These extracts are from Davies, Supp. Glossary.

WHAHF. Earlier examples occur in the Lib. Custumarum,-
where we ' find wher/ p. 6 2, and wodekwar/e, wood-wharf, p. 1 50. Also
war/ Will of Hen. VI. ; Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 298.

WHEIiK (i). The pi. welkes occurs in the Lib. Custumarum,
p. 407,1. 9, and in the Lib. Albus, pp. 179, 244, 245, 275, 377, 381,
689. (Never spelt whelkes.)

WHEHBry. Spelt whirry, Latimer, Seven Sermons, ed. Arber,
p. 170; wherry, Drayton, Seventh Nymphal (Lelipa). 'A whery,
eymbe ;* Introd. to Speke French, in appendix to Palsgrave (ed. 1852),
p.916, col. 3 (ab. 1530).

WHIG. It should be noticed that the explanation of whigamore as
' a great whig* in the Gloss, to Soott*s novels is probably a guess ; there
being no special sense in the epithet ' great. It clearly arose from
dividing the word as whiga-more, whereas (if Burnet be right) it is
rather whiggam-or, the suffix being the same as in sail-or and tail-or,

WHISIlBY. The Gael, uisge, O. Irish uisce, usee, are allied ta
E. water, from VWAD. See Curtius, i. 308 ; Fick, i. 766.

WHIST. The game of cards is called wkish by Taylor the
Water-poet, who is said to be the earliest writer to mention it.
Nares refers to his Works, ed. 1630; HalUwell to Taylor's Motto,
1622, sig. d 4 (it occurs in TayWs Works, ed. 1630, p. 54, col. i)*
But it makes no difference to the etymology, since whisk is quite as
fit a form as wfust for enjoying silence, and indeed agrees more
closely with the Swe d. hviska, Dan. hviske, to whisper, Norweg. kviska,
to whisper ; see Whisper. Note also prov. E. whister, to whisper ;
whish, whist, silent (Halliwell) ; and see whish, whisht, whist in Nares.
Whisk occurs in Thomson's Autunm (1730), L 524, and in Pope's
second Epistle to Mrs. Blount (1715), I. 24 ; where modem editions
have whist. See the Introduction to * Cavendish on Whist.*

WHITSUNDAY. The W. name sulgwyn, Whitsuntide, is,
literally, ' while sun,* from sul, sun, Sunday, and gwyn, white. This
name is old, and a mere translation from the £. name at a time
when it was still rightly understood. (But experience shews that
no arguments will convince those who prefer guess-work to evidence.
The wrong ideas about this word are still persistently cherished.)

WHO^Ii. We also find wherve, of which whirl {=^whervel) is
the diminutive. Moreover, wharrow is a mere variant of wherve.
A spider is said to use ' the weight of her owne bodie instead of
a wherue; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 24. See other examples
in Davies, Supp. Glossary, and in Catholicon Anglicum, note 4.

834

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

WIDGEON. PcAaps not (F.,-Tcut.), but (F.,-L.). Spelt* ♦YAK, the name of an animal. (Thibet.) In a Thibetan Diet,

wygeon by Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 23. Evidently
from a variant of F. vigeon, as already said (p. 710). But perhaps
¥. vigeon is from Lat. uipionem, ace. of uipio, a word used by Pliny,
bk. X. c. 49, to mean a kind of small crane. Cf. Ital. vipione^ a
small crane (Torriano). The laws of letter-change are thus perfectly
satisfied, since M. E. wigeon results from Lat. ut^on^m precisely as
E. pigeon does from Lat. pipionem. (Suggested by Mr. H. T. Wharton,
who further refers to Salem^s, Hist. Nat. des Oiseaux (Paris, 176 7)>

P;424-)

WINDIjASS (2). Wedgwood points out that there is a Low
G. vnndels, a winding, e.g. the winding of a screw or of the orna-
mental work on a sword-hilt, in the Bremen Worterbuch. If such
a form existed in Ei^lish, it might easily have become windles,
windless, windlass, A fuller investigation of the history of the word,
and a discovery of more examples of it, would probably settle the
question. Palsgrave has: 'Hewar, that fetteth the wyndelesst in
hun tyng. h uevr.

WOOj. Another theory is that Lat. uinum and Gk. oTyos are
pon- Aryan words, borrowed from Semitic; we find, indeed, Heb.
yttyin, wine, Arab, waynat, a black grape (Rich. Diet. p. 1660) ;
iEthiopic wein or wain, wine ; Gesenius, 8th ed.

WITTOIi. The explanation given is as good as proved by the
fact that Bp. Hall spells it witwal, 'Fond wii-wal that wouldst
load thy witless head With timely horns, before thy bridal bed ; *
Sat. i. 7. 17.

WONIXEEL, Another example of * wonders well* = wondrously
well, occurs in Udall, Apophthegms of Erasmus, bk.i. Aristippus, § 28.

WOOIjWAHD. Cf. the following : * Assez sovent lessa le linge,
Et si frotta le dos au lanee,* Rutebuef, ii. 157 ; cited in Littr^, s. v.
lange. I.e. 'Very often she left off her linen [chemise], and rubbed
her back against her woollen garment.' Le dos cm lange is just E.
woolward.

WORMWOOD. As to sect. 8, Mr. Palmer points out that
Burton, in his Anat. of Melancholy, pt. ii. sec. 4. mem. i. subsec 3,
expressly mentions the use of wormwood in curing madness. So
much the better.

WORT (2). The A. S. form occurs. It is not wert, as in Sonmer,
but tvyrte. We find max-wyrte (lit. mash-wort), wort, new beer,
Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 87, 97, 107 ; see Maah. This form
settles the etymology ; for tttyrte is clearly from A. S. wyrt, a wort
or plant, as already suggested.

* WOUBAIiI, OUHAliI, OOB AIiI, OUBABI, CTJBARI,
a resinous substance, extracted from the Strychnos toxifera, used for

Jioisoning arrows, &c. (Guiana). 'The hellish oorali;* Tennyson,
n the Children's Hospital, 1. 10. And see Waterton's Wanderings.
From * ourali, written also wourali, urali, urari, curare, &c., according
to the pronunciation of the various tribes ; ' W. H. Brett, Indian
Tribes of Guiana, 1868, p. 140.

WRBCEZ. In a glossary of E. law-terms, written in the 13th
cent., and printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 33, we find ' Wrec, truvure de
mer,* i.e. that which is cast up by the sea. This confirms the
etymology already given. We find also wreh in the Stat, of the Realm,
i. 28, an. 1275.

WRII9^jUB (i). Weigand connects G. nmzel with Swed. rynha^
but disputes the connection with E. wrinkle. If we admit the former
lelation, we may as well admit the latter.

WRINKIjS (2). The word occurs in Lyly, Euphues, ed. Arber,
p. 389 ; and in Latimer, Letter 49, ed. Parker Soc., pp. 421-2.

YACHT. It first occurs (probably) in Evelyn's Diary, Oct. i,
1661. See Da vies, Supp. Glossary.

by H. A. Taschke, p. 668, we are told that the Thibet, word is tyag,
a male yak, the female being called po^yyag. The symbol 7 is used
to denote a peculiar Thibetan sound.

YAM, Occ urs in 1689 ; Eng. Gamer, vii. 367.

YANKEE. We also find Low G. jakkem, to keep walking
about, certainly connected with Du. jagen and jackt. Also Norw.
janka, to totter, belonging to the same set of words. I have now
little doubt that yankee is connected with these words, and not with
English nor with Du. Jankin, both obviously guesses, and not good
guesses. In his Supplem. Glossary, Davies quotes : * Proceed in thy
story in a direct course, without yawing like a "Dutch yanky;*
Smollett, Sir L. Greaves, eh. iii. Davies explains yanky as meaning
'a species of ship,* I do not know on what authority. If right,
it goes to shew that yanky, in this instance, is much the same as
yacht. I conclude that yanky or yankee orig. meant ' quick-moving,'
hence, active, smart, spry, &c. ; and that it is from me verb yank,
to jerk, which is a nasalised form from Du. and G, jagen, to move
quickly, chase, hunt, &c., ef. Icel. jaga, to move to and fro,
like a door on its hinges, Swed. jaga, Dan. jage, to chase, hunt.
The T>an.jage is a strong verb, with pt. t. jog. The verb to yank,
meaning 'to jerk,* was carried from the North of fjigland or
Scotland to America, where Mr. Buckland heard it used in 1871,
and thought *we ought to introduce it into this country;' quite
forgetting whence it came. In his Logbook of a Fisherman and
Naturalist, 1876, p. 129, he gives the following verses, 'composed
by one Grumbo Cuff.* ' A grasshopper sat on a sweet-potato vine.
Sweet-potato vine, Sweet-potato vine, A big wild turkey came
running up behin*. And yanked the poor grasshopper Off the sweet-
potato vine. The sweet-potato vine.'

*YATAGHA'N',ATAQHAy, a dagger-Uke sabre, with doubly
curved blade. (Turk.) Spelt ata^han in Byron, Giaour; sec note
27. Spelt yataghan or ataghan m F. also.* Turk, ydtdghdn, a
yataghan; see Devic, and Pavet de Courteille, Diet, du Turc
Orien tal ; spelt ydtdghdn, yatdghdn, Zenker's Diet. pp. 947, 958.

YEABN (2), 1. 7. For Rich. II. v. 7. 56 read Rich. II. v. 5. 76.

*YUCOA, a genus of American liliaceous plants. (Caribbean?)
* A root called yucca;* Eng. Gamer, ed. Arber, v. 516, 1.' i (1593).
The same word as Span, yuca, which in Monlau*s Dicdonario
EtimoMgico, is said to be a word of Caribbean origin. Mahn sa3rs it
is the name in the island of Hayti ; which comes to the same thing.

* ZAMTSfDASL, ZSMINDAB, a land-holder, occupant of
land. (Hind., — Pers.) Hind, zamlnddr, vernacularly jaminddr,
corruptly zemindar, an occupant of land, a land-holder; Wilson,
Ind. Terms, p. 562. ••Pers. zamin, earth, land, soil; ddr, holding,
possessing, Rich. Diet. pp. 782, 646. Here Pers. zamin is allied to
Lat. humus, ground ; and Pers. ddr to Skt. dhri, to hold ; see Horn*
ag^ and Firm.

^ZANAXA, ZENAKA, female apartments. (Hind., -Pers.)
Hindust^i zandna, vernacularly ^'ondna, incorrectly zenana, the female
apartments; sometimes, the females of a family.— Pers. za^d^, women ;
pi. of zan, a woman. Cognate with Gk. ywfi, a woman, and E. queen.
H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 564; Rich. Diet. p. 783.

ZAITY. The Heb. is Yokhdndn, the Lord graciously gave ; from
khdnan, to be gracious, to shew mercy (M^^me letter lieth). See
I Chron. i ii. 15 . Yi is put for Yahveh (Jehovah).

* ZODAvjfj, one of a body of soldiers in the French service, orig.
Arabs, but now Frenchmen in Arab dress. (N. African.) Modem;
since the conquest of Algeria by the French in 1830; Haydn, Diet,
of Dates. — Arab. (N. African) Zouaoua, a tribe of Kabyles living

i among the Juijura mountains in Algeria (Mahn, Littre).

DISTRIBUTION OF THE ADDITIONAL WORDS

IN THE ADDENDA.

'ENGJASTL. aftermath, along (a), cleat daft, deft, (sheep) fold,
frith, fylfot, greengage, haggis {with F. suffix), maund, mould (3),
P^'ig (i)> V^ (^)> I'cdgum, rowlock (rollock, rallock), sand-
blind.

OIiD LOW OEBMAN. cave in.

French from Old Low German ; tiff (l).

DUTCH, crewel (?), deal (3), derrick, freebooter.

Nam ed fro m a town in Flanders : domick.

SCAIin^INAVIAia'. auk, cringle, gait, gleek (i), hawse,
mouldy, skua, sleuth-hound, thwaite, tiff (2), tifBn.

Swedish : gauntlet (a).
- F rench from Scandinavian : butty, jape.

GERMAN. French from German, bend (2), gleek (2).

Italian from German : halt (a).

Dutch from German : guilder.

French from Middle High German : bedell, bumet.

French from Old High German: egret, flawn, orgulous.

Frenc h from Teutonic: board (2), bout (2), cantle, escrow*

CELTIC. Welsh: crumpet.

Gaelic : banshee, cateran, collie, cozy, slughom.

Irish : galore, shillelagh.

French from Celtic: basnet, tenny.

French from Latin from Celtic : cSLfk,

Frenc h fro m Italian from Celtic : caroche.

LATIJf. aborigines, abs-, catenary, coition, conundrum (?),
December, endue (2) {untk F. prefix), fritillary, gladen, invecked,
invected.

French from Latin : agistment, assart, assoil, beaver (3), bever,
calumet, cater-cousin, cates, chatelaine, cheveril, chevron, chignon,
clerestory, clove (3), coistret comfrey, complot, co-parcener, covin,
cartilage, dory, elecampane, eloign, emblements, embonpoint,
escuage, estop, estovers (?), estreat, exsequies, fenugreek, fess,
forejudge, franion ^?). gromwell, kestrel, lorimer, (black) mail,
mainour, manciple, nonchalant, orle, pannage, peel (4), plight (3),
purview, set (2), use (a).

Italian from Latin: altruism {with Gk. suffix), dado.

Spanish from Latin : box (4), manchineel, siesta.

Portuguese from Latin : auto-da-fe, ayah (?), firm (a), madeira.

FBXlN'CH. air (2), barrator, biggin, croquet, ruff (4).

Italian : imbroglio.

Spanish : cinchona.

GREEK, prosthetic.

Latin from Greek: archimandrite, bolus, sardius, seam (a).
French from La'in from Greek : agrimony, besant, bugloss, canon
(a), dittany, glamour, gramarye, misty (a).
Spanishfrom Latin from Greek: codcroach (?), spade (a).
French from Italian from Latin from Greek: germander.
French from Spanish from Latin from Greek: castanets.
French from Greek: exergue.
Italian from Greek: banjo.
French from Italian from Greek: mandolin.
EUROPEAN NOXARTAK LANGUAGES.
Turkish : ataghan (yataghan), chibouk.
French from Turkish: odalisque.

aslalTic languages.

Persian, bakshish, bashaw.

French from Persian: demijohn, khedive.

Hindustani from Persian i zamindar, zanana.

French from Spanishfrom Arabic from Persian : aniline.

French from Low Latin from Arabic from Persian: balas (ruby).

Turkish from Persian : kiosk.

Sanskrit, champak.

Bengali from Sanskrit : jute.

Hindustani from Sanskrit: pawnee, rajpoot

Malay from Sanskrit : paddy.

Bengali: tom-tom. Canarese: areca.

Marathi : pice. Hindustani : ana (anna), bangle.

Tamil: pariah. Chinese: bohea. Thibetan: yak.

SEMITIC LANGUAGES.

Arabio. cadi, carboy (?). fellah, moonshee.

Spanish from Arabic : alcayde, atabal, bonito.

Frenchfrom SpanhA from Arabic : basil (3),benzoin, cubeb,galingale.

French from Lcuinfrom Greek from Phanician : scallion.

AFRICAN LANGUAGES. North African : Zouave.

Frenchfrom Moorish : fez.

Portuguese from Moorish : assagai.

AMERICAN LANGUAGES.

Caribbean: yucca. Spanishfrom West Indian: cacique.

Guiana : wourali (oorale, curare).

HYBRID WORDS, affreightment, aitch-bone, avadavat^
begum, blindman*s buff, calthrop, colza, engrailed, essoin, frank-
almoign, keelhaul, mangrove.

ADDITIONS TO THE LIST OF HOMONYMS.

Air (i), the atmosphere. (F„ — L., — Gk.)

Air (2), an affected manner. (F.)

Along (i), lengthwise of. (E.)

Along (2), in phr. * along of.* (E.)

Basil (i), a kind of plant. (F., — L., - Gk.)

Basil (a), a bevelled edge. (F..-L. ?)

Basil (3), the hide of a sheep tanned. (F.,— Span., — Arab.)

Beaver (3), Bever, a potation, intermediate repast. (F., — L.)

Bend (i), to bow. (E.)

Bend (2), a band, in heraldij. (F., — G.)

Board (i), a table, plank. (E.)

Board (2), v., to accost, go on board a ship. (F., — Teut.)

Bout (1), a turning, ben(Sng, bend. (Scand.)

Bout (2), in drinking-bout. (F.,-0. H. G.)

Box (4), in phr. * to box the compass.* (Span., — L.)

Canon (i), a rule, ordinance. (L., — Gk.)

Canon (2), a dignitary of the church. (F., — L.,>*Gk.)

Clove (3), a denomination of weight. (F., — L.)

Deal (3), a thin plank of timber. ^Du.)

Endue (i), to endow. (F., — L.)

Endue (2), /or Indue (i), to clothe. (L.)

Firm ( I ), steadfast. (F., — L.)

Firm (2), a partnership. (Port., — L.)

Gleek (i), a scoff, jest. (Scand.)

Gleek (2), a game at cards. (F., — G.)

Halt (I), lame. (E.)

Halt (2), a sudden stop. (Ital., — G.)

Misty (I), adj. full of mist (E.)

Misty (2), adj. full of mystery. (F., — L., — Gk.)

Mould (3), /or Mole (i) ; rust, spot. (E.)

Peel (4), a small castle. (F., — L.)

Plight (3), condition, state. (F., — L.)

Prig (i), to steal. (E.)

Prig (2), a pert fellow. (E.)

Ruff (4), a game at cards. (F.)

Seam (i), a suture. (E.)

Seam (2), a horse-load. (Low Ia, — Gk.)

Set (i), to place. (E.)

Set (2). /or Sept, a suit. (F., — L.)

Tar (i), a black resinous substance. (E.)

Tar (2), a sailor; short for Tarpauling.

Tiff (i), 'to deck, dress out. (F.,-0. Low G.)

Tiff (2), a pet, fit of ill humour. (Scand.)

Use (i), employment, custom. (F., — L.)

Use (-2), profit, benefit. (F., - L.)

ADDITIONAL LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO IN

THE DICTIONARY.

AngTo^PrenclL — A Rough List of English Words found in

An^lo-Frtnch ; by the Rev. W. W. Skeat. (Phil. Soc. Trans-

actions, 1883.)
Annals of Barton ; pr. in Annates Monastici, cd. Luard (Record

Serie*), 1864. pp. 446-453. [i 358.]
E/lw. Conf. - Life of Edward the Confessor, ed. Luard (Record

Sericny, 1858. [uth century.]
French Chronicle of London, ed. Aungier (Camden Soc),

Jy>r*don, 1844. fab. 1350.]
— Cieciffrey Gairoar's Chronicle, ed. T. Wright (Caxton Club),

1850. (ab. 1150.]
Havelok, — Lai dllavelok ; pr. in the same vol. as the preceding.

[l2tb century.]

Longtofts Chronicle, ed. T. Wright (Record Series), a vols.

I^ondon, 1866 8. [ab. 1307.]
l^wfl of William L ; pr. in Ancient Laws and Institutes of

England, ed. I J, 'l*horpe ; vol. i. p. 466.
Liber Albus, ed. IL T. Riley (Record Series), 1859. [Before

1419.}
-^— Liber Custumamm. pr. in Munimenta Gildhallijc, vol. ii. ; ed.

IL T. Riley (Ream! ScricH), i860. [1270 to 1400.]
St. Nicholas, by Maistre Wace ; ed. Delius ; Bonn, 1850. [i 2th

century.]
' Philippe de Thaun, Bestmry and Livre des Creatures ; pr. in

Wright's Popular Treatises on Science, 1 841. [lath century.]
•^— Political Songi of England, cd. T. Wright (Camden Soc.),

Loudon, 1839.
f— Rr>yal Wills, ed. T. Nichols ; 1 780. See Nichols. J.

— Statutes of the Realm, pr. by command of Geo. III. in 1810.
First Volume.

— Vic dc St. Aubon, e<l. R. Atkinson ; I/)ndon, 1876.

• Year-ik)oks of Edward 1., cd. A. J. Horwood (Record Series).

Vols. I to 3. Dates: vol. i., ia9a<3; vol. ii., i3oa.3; vol. iii.,

'304-5.
AH>er, E, An English Gamer; vols, iii vii. ; 1880-3.

Bokc of St. Albans, by Dame Juliana iicincrs, first printed in i486.

[Facsimile reprint, 18K1,]
Catholicon Anglicum ; e<l. S. J. Herrtage ; K. E. T. S., London, i88i.

L'483.1
Davics, T. L. O., A Su[)plementary English Glossary ; Ix>ndon, 1881.

Eariy E. Wills.— The Fifty Earliest English Wills in the Court of
Probate, London; ed. F.J. Fumivall; E. E.T. S., London, i88j.

[1387-1454.]
Ellis, H., Original Letters illustrative of English History, including

numerous Royal Letters. 3 vols. London, 1824.
Elyot, SirT., Castel of Helthe ; ed. 1539. [See p. xxiv.]
French.— F. Godefroy, Dictionnaire de I'ancienne langue Fnm9aisc

et de tous ses dialectes du ix' au xv* si^cle ; tome i. (A-Cast),

1881 ; tome ii. (Cast-Dyvis), 1883. And see Anglo-Frsnch.
Qerman. — F. L. K. Weigand, Deutsches Worterbuch. Third

Edition. Two vols. Giessen, 1878.
Hebrew. — W. Gescnius, Hebraisches und Chaldaisches Hand-

worterbuch. Ninth Edition. Leipzig, 1883.
Italian. — Italian and English Dictionary, by J. Florio ; and English

and Italian Dictionary by G. Torriano ; ed. J[ohn] D[avies], M.D.

London, 1688.
Mone, B., Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte der teatschen

Literatur and Sprache. 8vo. Leipzig, 1830.
Miiller, F. Max; Selected Essays, a vols. London, 1 881.
Nichols, J., A (Collection of all the Wills, now known to be extant,

of the kings and queens of England. London, 1780. (Cited a$

• Royal Wills.*)
Original Letters, &c. ; see Ellis, H.
Palmer, A. S., Folk-Etymology. London, 1 88 a.
Return from Parnassus ; ed. E. Arber, 1870. [1606.]
Rhys, J., Celtic Britain. London, 1882.
Royal Wills ; see Nichols, J.
Spanish. — Diccionario Etimologico, por D. P. F. Monlan. SeccMid

Edition. Madrid, 1881.
Turner, W., Names of Herbes. A. D. 1548. (Eng. Diail. Soc., 1881.)
Udall, N., translation of Erasmus' Apophthi^^es ; 153a. (Reprint

by R. Roberts.)
Wallachian. — Dictionnaire d'^tymologie Daco-Romane ; par A*

de Cihac. F'rankfort, 1870.
WaJloon. — Dictionnaire du Wallon de Mons ; par J. Sigart. Second

FMition. 1870.
Webbc, E. ; HisTrauailes, 1590; ed. E. Arber. London, 186S.
Wedgwood, H. ; Contested Etymologies in the Dictionary of the

Rev. W. W. Skeat. London, 1882.

LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE

SECOND EDITION.

[N.B. — The following list docs not include typographical improvements, such as the restoration of whole for broken letters
uid stops, and similar lesser details. Neither does it include a list of the articles to which the marks [f] or [*] are suffixed^
with the intention of drawing attention to the Addenda; nor the further alterations given in pp. 775-834 above.]

A-9 prefix. 1. ao. For abridge, read abate.

Ab-, prefix. 1. 3. For abbreviate^ read abdicate. Line 4, for
Abridge, read Abate.

Abdicate, 1. 4. For dieare is an intensive form of dicerty read
dicare is from the same root as dicere.

Abide (a), 11. 1 1 and 1 7. For dbicgan and biegan read dbycgan
and bycgan (such being the better mode of spelling).

About, p. 5, 1. a. Read Similar.

Above. For ' A. S. v/an,* read ' ufan.' So also for dbufan read
dbufan. [The u in ufan is short ; even in dJbufan, put for dbi'u/aH, it
seems to have been ^ortened.]

Abyss. For (Gk.) read (L.. - Gk.)

Aocord, 1. 6. For cordem, ace. of cor, read cord-, stem of cor.

Ace, 1. 1. Read (F., — L., * Gk.) In 1. 3, /or and thus cognate,
read but not cognate. And omit reference to One.

Achieve, 1. 3. Dele the mark * after ' accomplish.*

Acorn, 11. 6, 7. Read ' Goth, akran, fruit ; cf. the comp. akrana-
iaus.^ So in 1. a a, read akran.

Acoustic, 1. 3. For Koiiv read ico€t¥.

Acre, 1. 1. Omit the form akre. In 1. 5, read &yp6s.

Ad-, prefix, p. 8, 1. a. After appear, add ' also or-, as-, at', as in
ar-rest, assist, at'test*

Ac^usty last line. For Not to be derived, Sec, read But see
Errata.

Admiral,!. 13. Afier dropped, read As to the reason for this
supposition, see note in Errata.

Aery, 1. a. For Scand., read Teut. ? For section y, substitute
the following, y. It must be admitted, however, that the word is
one of great difficulty ; and Littr^ maintains the contrary opinion,
that the F. aire is nothing but the Lat. area, supposed to mean 'a flat
place on the surface of a rock, where an eagle builds its nest.* He
thinks that its meaning was further extended to imply dwelling,
stock, fiamily, race ; so diat hence was formed the expression de bon
aire, which appears in the £. debonair. He would even further extend
the sense so as to include that of manner, mien, or air, as in the E.
expression ' to give oneself airs.* See Littr^, Hist de la Langue
Francaise, i.6i.

Affray, last line. After adjective, read See, however, corrections
in Errata.

Aggregate, 11. 3-5. After aggreggen, read 'which is like the
F. agr^.ger (which see in Brachet), and occurs in Chaucer*s Melibeus ;
but this aggreggen is really distinct from agriger, and represents
O. F. agregier, to aggravate.*

AgncuLI, 11. 10. II. Read — A. S. angnagl, a sore by the nail,
occurring in A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 81, § 34, but given in Lye's Die*
tionary without a citation. And, for the last three lines, read — of
the A. S. ang-ncegl, which may, after all, be the true source of both
angnail and agnail. The word is one of some difficulty; see remarks
in the Errata.

Agog, last line. Dele Cf. G. gttcken, to peep. (See the Errata.)

Agony, 1. 8. For Gr. dytiv read Gk. Aytiv,

Air. At end, add— For Air (a), see Errala, &c

Alchemy, p. 15, 11. 5, 6. For x^/tcfa read xw*^^'

Alder, 1. 1 a. For Russ. olecha, read Russ. olekka.

Ale, 1. A. For Fick, iii. 57 read Fick, iii. i*j.

Alembic. Read (F., - Span., • Arab , * Gk.) In 1. 6, for
£fi/3(£ read Ai^fii^,

«>

«

Algebra, last line. For ' gdbar, to make strong,' read 'gdbbar,
to be strong.'

Allay. For (F., — L.) read (E.) ; and continue — [The history
of this word, as given in the first edition of this work, is here
repeated, but requires correction; see the Elrrata.] The word
itself, &c.

Allure. For (F.,- G.) read (Hybrid).

Almond, 1. 7. Read excrescent. [See Fjrata.]

Alone, at end. Read Alone is further connected with lonely and
lone ; see Ijone. [See corrections respecting Lone.]

Along, at end. Read — We may also compare Icel. adj. endilangr^
whence the adv. endelong, lengthwise, in Chaucer, C. T. 1993.

Also, 1. 3. For eal swa, ealswa, read eal swd, ealswd.

Amaranth, 1. 4. For dfMp6yros read dfidpavros,

AmasK>n, at end. Add — Perhaps fabulous. [See Blrrata.]

Among, near the end. For •— A. S. mengan* read *Cf. A. S.
mengan* [See Mingle, and remarks thereon.}

Analyse, 1. 9. For dya read dvd.

Andiron, 1. 5. For p. 197 read p. 1 76,

Anecdote. For ixboros read i/tdoros.

Angle, 1. a. For G. angle read G. angel. In 1. 3, for dymay read
dyK^jv.

Anise. For (F., - Gk.) read (F., - L., - Gk.)

Ankle, 1. 12. For dyKOjy read dyxwy.

Antarctic, 1. 1 . For (L. , - G.) read (L., — Gk.)

Anthropophagi, 1. a. For d»6poTro^yos read dyOpvwotpdyot,

Antichrist, 1. a. For xp^aros read XpifrrSs,

Antidote. For (F., - Gk.) read (F., - L., - Gk.)

Aphsresis, 1. 3. For dird read dvo.

Apocope, 1. 3. For dnoKovii read dvoicoirfj.

Apotheosis, I. 4. For 04os read 0€6s.

Apple, 1. 7. Read — Russian iabloko, Lithuanian obolys. In 1. 19,
ftxr suggest read suggests.

Ars^^sque. For (F., - Ital.) read (F., - Ital., - Arab.)

Arch (a), at end. For This word is closely connected with Arrant
read But see another suggestion in the Errata.

Archetype. For (F., - Gk.) read (F., - L., - Gk.)

Are (under ART). Begin the article thus— We find O. North-
umbrian ariS (Luke, iv. 34) ; but art answers to A. S. (Wessex) eart.
Hence the final -t stands for an older -"S, the contraction of Hu, thou.
And (three lines lower), for as-iSu read as-^Su.

Arena, 1. 4. For '*Lat. arere, to be dry; see Aj4d* read
' Better harena ; see Errata.*

Argosy. For (Span. (?), — Gk.) read (Dalmatian). In 1. 6,
for The latter read The former. And $ P stands thus: — 13. The
etymology of this word has been set at rest by Mr. Tancock, ir. N.
and Q. S. iv. 490. See The Present State of the Ottoman Empire,
by Sir Paul Ricaut, 1675, c. 14, p. 119 ; Lewis Roberts's Marchant's
Map of Commerce, 1638, c. 337, where he speaks of the great ships
'vulgarly called Argoses, properly Rhaguses;* and especially tne
earlier quotation about * Ragusyes, Hulks, Caravels, ana other rich
laden ships,* in The Petty Navy Royal, by Dr. John Dee, 1577, pr.
in An English Gamer, ii. 67. See also Wedgwood (Contested
Etjrmologies) ; Palmer (Folk-Etymology). The O. F. argousin is
unrelated ; see Palmer, Brachet. Ragusa is a port in Dalmatia, on
the E. coast of the Gulf of Venice.

Ark, 1. 4. For dXdKic^iv read dAa^lrc^y.

838

LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IX THE SECOND EDITIOX.

For vSo: Rsmm£) nrac
L 4. Far -c^icmv

ai t^ cod. AftfT £»

.Scs&d.

TtMC — Anc "tiis K cetufih-

, «!ii7C sLsxidt Sac as fudc iicc3B cm^ miuai ha^
jimiil V or r. Sec ITIA.

L iS. FfirSce&rAcr

kfi

■ I M^ MItp f

ss eixhras

F-or TaL ; read rF--L.
For(F-,— L Jtad 'F,-L,— Gt)

For F-,— IL; n*d
L8. Far»ft(Mn
L 3. F«r ^t^fm. nad
L 9. Ffv viudi fcens to be the
the <3ai6 of viik^ s aLoot if^
ABtOOnd, L 4. For as eaihr as ia Scr P. Sadoer
if39 (Kile:.

AqrmptoCa, L 4. For •w read «i^.
Lf- For^ieadA-.
p. 3« L la For ' vrises im 1553 *

Attach. At cad, add— See Tiiek.

Attize, L I. For (E.; wrJi F. pre€i read T^-L.
In L 2,/Br cariier r^w/ later ^?,». la L 16. ita.:3 — far md : aac a
fth. tire, a rov vcC Pror. tietra^ a rov «, viiidb 2& to be oaosadered as
qcite disdzict firotn the ocxnmoQ F. ecr«r. to draw B. ^ee futber ic
Errata ; I ziov vitbdraw mj ttaTcrryrt tbat tbe Kmrce of O F.
oftrer is tbe Low G. sb. /cr, &c Aod again, ob p. 42, coL i, IL 3-
6, for * This word mzzst hare beezL.^ Ac read ' The tnae wwirct cc
this O. F. sb. /»'« is ceen in O. H. G. zaori. iDod. G. zx^. oimajxtexn.
£The rest of this article I now withdraw ; tee Enaia}.' ^atf w;^^«^
lA^ loiter f<xrt of the artUU.

L 4. /"cr stem reoJ base.
L I . F'or QSoaUj read mtostlr.

Avocation, last line For mod read iror-.

A^cricU IL 14, 15. Read— It seems almost izxiedlble tixai, in
some dic^ooaries, it appears to be ooonected with the F. wUr.

Avow, last line. Dele — Quite cnooonected with m'omck. vSee
Errata.)

Awe, Li. For (E.) read (Scand.) In IL 3-7, ibr ' The former
agrees,* &c^ read ' We also meet with A S. ^o. iieax. dread, aztd
A S. e^e^ itzi. Both words, &c Both can be rc£erTed to a cftniwgi
base AG, to dread. *IoeL o^'/ &ic

Airr7y L 15. Fw swa ded read swi ded.

Aye, last line bot one. Fch- oiHr read «a«r.

Asnre, last lioe. Add — So called from the mines of Lagwnid ;
see Marco Polo's Trarels, ed. Ynle.

Bachelor^ at end. Read — The usual deriratiaa from W. baek^
little, is possible : see Errata.

Baffle. For v^L E., • IceL) read (Stand.)

BaQiwick, L 2 to the aid. .\Jter to — ^A hrbrid word; from
M.E. baOU, short for haHif (see abovvV. and'M.E. mir, AS.
wiee or wice, office, duty, fimctioo, &c. The M. EL wihe oocoxs in
O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 91. 1. 19, iL 183, L i; St. Jnbaca, p. 24;
Layamon, L 29752. Ac ; see Stratmann. The A^. word occurs in
the pL wicam or wican in the AS Chron. an. 1 1 20. and an. 1 137 ;
see Earle's note at p. 370 of his edition. See also .dfric's Horn. L
242. L 13, and iL 592, p. 28. This sb. is probablj a deriratiTe of
AIS. teUam ; see "Week and TnTeftk.

Bale (3), at end. Read— Probably f^ is differest from haa.

BaUaat, last line. Dele— Be^es. baUasi is a gvA load. (See
Errata.)

Balloon. For (Span.) read (F..-G.) In IL 4, 5. /or The word
is . . . batUm, read Not from Span, halom, a fooC-badl, but from F.
ballon.

Ban, IL 7, 8. Read — \k . . . lit . . . )ie6dscipe.

L 2. For '.AS. 6«r, tore' read *.A S. fcer. bare.'
(i), L 2. For Dan. barme read Dan. barme,
L 2. For wood read word.
1. 3. For fiaatXivi read fiaaiXm.
L 2. Read fiaaiXtamof. In L 4, read fioffiXtm.

Bathe, L l. For bdJHan read badian.

Bauble. For {V^ - ItaL, - C.) read (F., - ItaL)

Bay-window^. Fvr with a recess read in a recess.
1. 2. For b^fOM read bedn.
(I). For cE.; read (F.,-C.) In L 4, after C. T. 12329,

CMC'iitie tht2S :-F. becjuer, ' to peckc, or bob with the beake,* CoL

— V. bee, beak- Sec Beak.

Beckon,L4. litlc ' and Beck.' substituting * Not allied to Beck.'
'Li. For ProL 291 read ProL 295.
For ij^) rod (Hybrid;.

• 1.5^11. Far

1 s^ F«r ifW 3tac 35*7.

r, L ^ For imm^pnc Tear
Be23aar, l ft. Fim- }isk. iL 44P rwadTistL. x. mz^s.
BeHj, L 5. For TtxL. iSf icac Ztax^
ijU Far
For Bmt xcBC

1 3. 4. For ?i«Btai^. t<vi:L
Fflr/i& 3ta£/iE.
2; 4. Far iil^^va read Ki^wi . Ir 1 £. iir

» ^ ;»-

Krwje. p. 324, 1 I-— AS.

IL4.ft. For
the whoue ailac^e, iins:
CI^) M.E. iuaHK, OtanrTT C. T. Gormg E. 2=:^- =^
Larxmaou 32if7.'A.S.
KmriA pBLbcr, sL ^ t. 13 : <X Xor^mnd*.
xit:: jt^ T:/. riii. 4^: I > i 7"l; i n. Kinal. ^ 237. TksK inms- luuic

see Blood. ''Ix. hryrri^ time 2: was xir< amiTr jLi i nifl ^ iHifr jl
the yezst of cnmrgTarag the a2rar br sprfnkTny i: wxi. ;:3k hiiint xc
ihe iarrinnr:' H. SweeL in An^!biL 22L i. 3ff» wiiaae scitxcun. I
here grvt^ This is

Fee iCcQifi read
1.6. A^a^Ccrtiss. iL 15.^
L 6. Ffv hair reai

Wnah, L 5. Yvr-ud-i^zoms^' tcmz'
; L 3. For Rx^s. harub' sc^d Risk. t»:
L 4- i^«r CT^esr^T c a. "i: i iifc:ed wini A S. iiwutfiw.. emai Tt.
A- S. vud-em, pp. of fcfffdim.

Boufterooa, L 6. .R^oJ The sxiggesLec ai i i ii f,Tin r. ix
wxdi M. E. boistU, a ixise. is pczhaps Skoce ':is:ttv. m

Bonfire, last three Iztes. For 'Has £7*e&. Ai-~ tcbl '3tixL 5a
fan, the excry ' bmme^re, igsis oggrrtp/ annxrs ir ^De C.tfTTiri' A2ir-j(>
crm. AJ>. 14^3. S« Errasa. &c'

B00I7, L 6l Read Acadeame.

Bow a, L 2. Read Bg yy us .

Borrow, last line bet ooe. Read * is a 6e!:itYiri« re
is. rrylf. from the p^ of .A S. hesrgmaS

Boir • I . For ' Der. bom ,of a ship> car»c ar

a ship / read 'Note that the bote of a s^ Is the
bomrk. aad is cxsidiated. Ber. bam^ a weapcsc' ice

Bower, L i. For M E. bomr rtad M. E. hour.

BoiHine. L i. For ' a l:ar to keep a sail x& a bam.
beod ' read ' Often wto^^t dr^TnH ; see EzraiaL*

Box 2 . L 3. Read ww^k.

Bra«^ L 10. For BHRAGH read BHRAG.

Brahmin, L 7. For 'Skt. (roisa, i. a prsrer:
of asstere derodoo ' read ' Ski. brnhmnrto^ a hraVmrr
Ski. brakmam^* &C.

Braid, L 8. For ' The led. brer'a is foemed frtsea tiie s&l in^*
read ' The IceL lrr^a« is allied to the &h. w-£^.'

•R-RATT. (so mimintec^ Read BRAHi.

Bravado. L 3. For * I ssppose that irswado is aa «u/ Scaa
icad * .An E. scbstitmiao for brav^da*

Breeee, L 5. Read ' brkaa h in Wrist's Vce. L 2$i.*

Breeae (2K For ' See Bmiae ' read ' Wrocsg ; see Eza:^

Brew, L 3. For fdrromem rod

Broil I \ Add— Bat see Errata.

Broil 2>. .Add— Bet see Errata.

Broom, L I. ForftrrMsriead

Brother, IL 4, 5. Read— G. brmder . . . Gk.

Bmiae, L 9. Read — ^The word is, howr^rer,
ftirther in Errata.

Buffoon, L i. For (Span.^ read fF.^ In L 3. fix- •— S;
bm/i^m, a jester, eqnir. to F. bomjftm^ read * For the sc-?t, <£

- F. ^»jf>«.'
BnHd, L 13. For is a 6ction read is late. In L 15,

the adj. beald, bold ; bat see Errata.
Bulb. For ;F.,-L.) read J.,-L,-Gk.) In L 3. alJer + to

— before Gk.
Bunion, L i. For (ItaL, - F., - Scand.) read (Ital, - Tect.?)

In L4. pot *c£' instead of the mark -> before*0. F.t«^wr/ is: 1 10.
read — The ItaL bmgmome is ftt>m Ital. bmgmo, the same as the O. F»
bn^Me, with the addition of the ItaL soffix -ame,
^ ^ Bunting (l), L 10. For baaOim^ bmmtrwog read

LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.

839

Bureau, 1. 9. Read wvpp6s.

Bursar, 1. 4. Read 0ipaa.

Bushel, 1. 5. Read m/^ir.

Buskin, last line. Dele—* The Du. broos* &c.

Butt (2), 1. 3. For an M. K read in M. £.

Cade, 1. 5. Read xa*'^i'»*

Caprice, last line. Dele this line, and substitute — 'But see
Errata.*

Caricature, 1. 1. For (Ital., - L.) read (Ital., - C.)

Cassia, U. 5, 5, 7. Read qetsCdth, qetsCdh, qdisa, qdtC.

Ceil, 1. 5 from end. Insert a comma after emboss.

Cenobite, 1. 6. Read Prophesying.

Censor, 1. 3. Read assessor.

Chagrin, 1. a. For 1 784 read 1684.

Chai>s, last line. DtU and to the verb to chew ; see Chew.

Character, 1. 6. For marked read mark.

Chateau, 1. a. Read chateau.

Check, 1. 30. For 'and see cheque^ read 'cheque, put for chech,*
{Cheque is in the Appendix.)

Cherub, 1. 6. Read k'r&v, pi. k'ruiAm.

Chervil, 1. 1 . For (Gk.) read (L. , - Gk.)

Chew, 1. 5. For See Chaps read See Jaw.

Chicory, 1. i . For (F., - Gk.) read (F., - L., - Gk.)

Chiffonier, I. a. Read chiffonnier.

Chink, 1. 8. For tocinen read tdcinen.

Chisel, 1. 5 from end. For esp. with scissores cutters, £. scitsors^
read but see the Errata.

Choir, 1. 1. For (F..-L.) read (F.,-F.,-Gk.)

Chouse, 1. a. Read Jonson. In 1. 10, read GiffonTs.

Chyme. For (Gk.) read (L.. - Gk.)

Cinchona. Dele--See Quinine. (See Errata.)

Circumambulate. For Ambulance read Ambulation.

Clamp, 1. 6. For klampa read hlampen.

Clang, 1. 8. Read icpauyff.

Clean, 11. 3, 4. Read Celtic.

Clove (i). For from Lat clauus, read but see Errata.

Clove (a). last two lines. Read — is hardly the same word ; see
Addenda.

Cochineal, 1. 8. For cochineal read kermes. In I. 10, dele —
i. e. the cochineal insect.

Cockney, 1. 5. For B. x. ao7 read B. vi. 387. At the end, add —
But see Errata.

Coddle, p. 1 20, col. i, I. a, read — ' the word coddled may well mean
boiled soft. (See Errata.)

Coffin, 1. 5. Read k^vos.

Collation, 1. 13. Read tAitt^s.

Colon (i). 1. 5. For 1571 read 1471.

Compassion, n. 4, 6. Read compati SLndpaii,

Compatible, IL 6, 8. Read compati and pati.

Compose, I. 6. Read — Not derived at all from Lat. componere^
though used in the same sense, but from Lat com- and pausare, which
is quite distinct from ponere.

Conciliate, 1. 3. Read conciliate.

Condense, 1. 1. For (L.. — F.) read (F., — L.)

Conflagration, 1. 3. Read vvpuffis.

Cornelian, 1. a from end. Read Meadows*.

Corroborate, 1. 6. Read corroborat-ion.

Costive. Add— But see Errata.

Cot, U. 3, 4, 6. Read cote, cote, cyte.

Coulter. i{fa</ Coulter, the fore-iron of a plough.

Counterpane (a). For (Hybrid) read (F., — L.) In 1. 6, read
' pawn or gage,' id. ; just the same word as pan ; &c.

Cowl (1), 1. 3 from end. For but not borrowed read if not bor-
rowed.

Cravat, 1. 13. For corvette read corvee.

Cream, 1. 6. For Probably read Hardly. In I. 8»/or If so, &c.,
rend Even if A. S. ream stood for hredm, the vowels do not agree.

Cresset, 1. 1 a. Read O. F. croUette,

Crimp, 1. 1. Read make crisp.

Crimson, p. 143, col. i, 1. 3. Insert ' and from * before * the Low
Lat. cramoisinus.*

Cripple, 11. 4, 9. Read crypel, bydel.

Crucible, 1. 1. Read (Low L., — F.,— C.) At the end, /or This
is a dimin. form, &c., read But this is the dimin. of cruse, though
both words are from crocc] * W. inuct a pail. See Crock.

Culdee, 1. 9. Dele (E. gillU).

Curt, 1. a. Read Ben Jonson.

Cynosure, 1. 5. Read icw6<Tovpa.

Cypress (i ), 1. 5. Read cyprh.

Czar, 11. 6, 7; Read — It cannot be a Slavonic word, and the con-
nection with C€e%ar is quite right. (See Errata.) ,
Supplement.

^ Damn, 1. a. Read excrescent.

Dandriff, 1. la. For form read first.

Dam, sect. p. Read — Perhaps from ^DAR, to tear ; see Tear.
Cf. also W. damtOf break in pieces (above) ; Skt. ddrana, adj.,
splitting, from diU to tear.

Darnel, last two lines. Read— the right word is ddr-repe, from
ddr, stupefying, and repe, darnel. This supports the above suggestion*

Dauphin. For C F., - L.) read (F., - L., - Gk.)

Deacon, 1. 5. Read Buttmann.

Deal (i)r last line. Dele dale. (See Errata.)

Deer, 1. 7. Read Orfpiov,

Delinquent, last line. For Leave read Licence.

Depose, 1.6. For *pausus, a participial form,* read 'Greek, and
is not.* In last line, read *deponere, and is not even connected with it.

Dereliction, last line. For Leave read Licence.

Detonate, 1. 4. For TAN, to stretch; see Thunder, read
STAN ; see Stun, Thunder.

Dexter, 1. 4. Read dakshina.

Diatribe, 1. 1. For (Gk.) read (L., - Gk.)

Die (a), 1. 7. For dada read dado.

Dignity. To be marked (F., - L. )

Dip, 1. 4. For *dip is a weiakened form of read *dyppaH*»dupian*,
from.*

Diphthong, 1. 5. Read <t>$6yyos.

Discount, 1. 4. Read Gaxophylacium.

Dive, 1. 3. For older form du/an, read derived from du/an.

Doily, last fine. Read — a guess which rests on some authority y
see Errata.

Doll. Add— But see Errata.

Dolphin, 1. 1 . For (F., - L. ) read (F., - L.. - Gk.)

Dome, 1. 1. For (F., - Ital., - L.) read (F., - L., - Gk.) In I. 7,
dele Ital. duomo, to the end of the article, substituting * Low lat.
doma, a house ; cf. * in angulo domatis,^ Prov. xxi. 9 (Vulgate). — Gk,
9&fMf a house ; allied to Gk. 8i$/ios, a building.— ^DAM, to build ;
see below. For this solution, see Scheler.

Donkey, 1. a. Read very rare.

Doublet, 1. I. For an inner read a thick.

Douche, 1. 5. For derivation read derivative.

Dough, 1. 3. Read — A. S. ddh, gen. ddges, dong|i ; A. S. Leech-
doms, ii. 34a, 1. 18.

Drag, to pull forcibly. (Scand.) M. E. draggen. Prompt. Parv.
A secondary weak verb, due to draw. — Swed. dragga, to search with
a grapnel. — Swed. dragg^ a grapnel ; cf. Dan. drag, a pull, tug,
draught, haul •• Swed. draga, to draw. ^ Icel. draga, to draw, pull,
carry. + Dan. drage, &c.

Draggle, 1. a. Read Hudibras.

Dragon, 1. 4. For ' aorist part, of Gk. iip/eofuu * read * — Gk. 3/Niir-,
base of iipicofuu.*

Dragoon, 1. 1 . For (SjMm., — L., — Gk.) read (F., — L., — Gk.) In .
11. a, 3, read F. dragon (not Span.)

Drake, 1. 5 from end. Read tduberick.

Draw, to pull along. (E.) A primary strong verb. M. E.
drawen, earlier form dra^en ; see Layamon, 10530. — A. S. dragan,
Grein, i. aoa. 4- O. Sax. dragan, to carry. ^ Swed. draga^ &c. See
Drag [as amended above].

Dream (a), 1. 4. Read trdumen.

Dredge, 1. 4 from end. Read i'Tpay-o¥.

Dribble, 1. 1. For (E.) read (Scand.)

Drink, 1. 6. Read from a root DRAK or DRAG.

Drip, to fair in drops. (Scand.) ' Dryppe or drope, gutta, stilla,
cadula ;* Prompt. Parv. p. 132. ' Dryppyn or droppyn, stillo, gutto ;*
id. * Dryppynge or droppynge, stillacio ;' id. Drip is a secondary
weak verb, due to the sb. drop, and is of Scand. origin. — Dan. dryppe, •
to drip ; from dryp, a drop ; cf. Icel. dreypa, to let drop, from draup,
pt. t. of the strong verb drjupa, to drip. The Dan. dryp answers to
Icel. dropif a drop, with the usual change from oio y when an 1 fol-
lows. — Icel. drop-id, pp. of the strong verb drjupa, to drip. + A. S.
dredpan, strong verb, pp. drop-en ; see ddredpan in Grein.

Drop, sect. fi. Read— and the latter is from the pp. of A. S.
dniopan ; se^ Drip [as amended above].

Dumla^fcl.T. For dombe, dumbe, read domb, dumb.

Dwell, 1. 5. For gedwelen read gedwelan.

Dye, 1. 4. For dedgan read dedgian.

Earnest (2), 1. la. For Heb. 'erdbdn read Heb.'^aWff.

Earth, 1. 6. For Bar (a) read Ear (3).

East, 1. 7. Read Avcas, teas.

Eclat,l. 4. For*-O.F.«- =Lat.#«,'&c.read '-O.H.G.scA/wzan
(given by Littr^) ; allied to the O. H. G. schlizan, slizan,* &c.

Eclipse, 1. 5. For Leave read Lioence.

Eddy, 1. 7. Read A. S. ed-, as in ed-witan ; see Twit.

Efface, 1. 1. For (F.) read (F., - L.)

6

840

LIST OP ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.

Elbow, last line. Read anMge.

Eleven* 1. 7. Read * is plainly parallel to the soffix,' ftc Line 9,

read * lika signifies remaining or left over. Cf. IceL Ufa, to remain ;
and see the Errata/

Elf; 1.3. For •Swed.e(^' read •Swed.fl//.'

Embenle. For (F.?) read (F.,-L.) At the end, for Apparently

French, &c., read — The original sense was to enfeeble, wealuai, hence
to diminish ; see ImbeoUe.

Emblem, L 4. Read ifi^h.

Bnoyolop0aia, 1. 4. Read— a barbarism for Gk. kyK^Mkim wai-
3<£a, the circle of arts and sciences ; here Ijic^mXios is the [unchanged]
fem. of kyg^MXiot (see above) ; &c.

Engroes, 1. 1. For (F.) read (F., - L.)

Enigma, L a. Read alyiyfiar-. In 1. 3. r§ad I speak in riddles.

Enough, L 7. For Swed noi read Swed. nog.

Entail, 1. 1. For (F.) read (F., -L.)

Epact, L 3. Read ivcuerSt.

X^hah, 1. 3. Substitute \for .— before Coptic

Ephemera, L 3. Read cent 7.

X^KXle, 1. 4. Read iUkiv,

Erotic, L 3. Read ipamic^.

Errant, 1. 3. Read O. F. errer, to wander. — Low Lat. iterare, to
travel. « Lat. ifer, a journey. See Byre.

Espalier, 1. 1. Read (F., - ItaL, - L., - Gk.)

Espy, 1. 8. Read F. espionnage.

Etch, 1. 4. Read atzent to feed, bait, corrode, etch ; this is a
causal form, orig. signifying to make to eat =^ M. H.G. <£zen, causal
of M. H. G. ezzen, to eat, now spelt euen ; &c.

Etymon, 1. 4. For Mot read krt6t.

Euthanasia, 1. 3. Read tiSavaaia,

Evaporate, 1. 2. Read b. ii. c. 23.

Exchequer, 1. 8. Read seaecarivnu

Excuse. To be marked at (F., - L.)

Exhilarate. For (L.) read (Hvbrid.)

Exodus, U. 4, 5. Read khotT, khodite.

Exotic, 1. 3. Read HowelFs.

Expend, 1. 6. Dele Doublet, tpend.

Extra, 1. 3. Dele ex.

Extravagant, 1. 4. Read uagari,

Face, p. 303, 1. 3. For appear read shew.

Faith, belief. (F.,-L.) The final -th answers to -J in O. F.
feidf the change to th being made to render it analogous in form
with ruth, wetUth^ and other similar sbs. p. M. 'E,fei^,feUh,feyth, as
well as fey; &c. In 1. 9, for 235 read 325.

Fallow, 11. I, 3. For untilled read unsown.

Feather, 1. 3. Read Swed.jfjiarfer.

Felly, 1. 2. Read f el fa.

Filch, 1. 3. For tal'k from tell, read smir-k, smile.

Filibuster, last line. Read— But see Addenda. [The article is aU
wurong.']

Fin, 1. 1. ReadM.E./«w.

Fine (I), 1.1. ReadM.E./«.

Flea, 1. 3. Read fled, fled.

Fleece, 1. ^. Read /ys.

Fleur-de-lis, 1. i . Read (F., - L.)

Flout, to mock. (Du., — F., — L.) A peculiar use o{ flute, used
as a verb, &c. ...— O. Bu, fiuyt (Du.fluit), a duie. ^ O. F. Jlaute;
see Flute. Der. flou£, sb.

Flummery, 1. 4. For llymwus read llymus.

Fluor, 1. I. ^or The reason . . . clear r^o^f Named from its fusibility.

Foe, I. 3. For fedgan read feogan.

Fold, 1. 7. Read Der. fold, sb., M. E. fold, a plait ; -fold, &c.
[See Fold (a) in Addenda.]

Foot, 1. A. Read vovs.

Forestall. Add— But see Addenda.

Forfend, 1. i. For F. and E. read E. and F.

Forlorn, last line. Read Chambers (wrongly) ; see Hope (3).

Form, 1. 9. Dele perform.

Forty, 1. 4. Read Swed. ^ra/io.

Frieze (i). Dele ? after Du.

Frivolous, 1. 7. Rtad frivolous-ly.

Fry (3), last line. Read — Not allied to F.frai, fry, spawn;
see Addenda.

Fumble, 1. 4. Read Swed, fatnla.

Furbish, I. i. Read (F..-0. H. G.)

Furl, 1. I . Read (F., - Arab.)

Furnace. To be marked as (F., - L.)

Further, p. 334, col. i, 1. 3. Read vp6-rtpos.

Fustigate, 1. 4. Read Riddle.

Qallias, 1. i. Read (F.,-Ital.)

Gallon, at end. Add— See GiU (3).

^ Oalloon, L i. For (Span.) read (F., —Span.) In 1. 3. read *galom,
galloon>laoe.— F. galon, as in Cotgrave (like K, baUoan from F.
6a//oii).— Span. gcJon,* Sec

Galoche, 11. 8 and 9. For vovt read wa^,

Gkunut, last line but one. Read ^ancte.

Oarment, L i. Read ^F., — O. Low G.)

Garret, L 9. For as such re<id which.

GkuBtric, L 7. Read ya-a-r/jp.

Genet, last line. Read 1849.

Geography, IL 4, 5. Read 7^, ypAtpeiw.

Ghet, 1. 7. Read xtu'Sdynr.

Giant, L 8. Read 7$.

Gig, 1. 7. Read Stratmann.

Gild, 1. 3. Read gyldan, to gild ; only in the derivatlTe ge-gyid,
gilded, Wright^s Voc. i. 41, col. 3. The y is substituted, by vowel-
change, for Of as appearing in A.S. gold, gold; cf. Goth, gultk^
gold. In the next line, dele Ghiild.

Gillie, at end. Read — But Irish ceiU, . . . whence Coldee, is a
different wurd.

Girdle, 1. 3. Read G. gurul.

Gleam, 1. 3. Read Pl.S. glSm [with long Jk, due to 1.], splen-
dour, &c.

Gloss (3), 1. 4. For P. Plowman, B. read P. Plowman. C.

Glow, L 3. For the word is . . . Scandinavian read the pt. t. is
gUiiw ; see Addenda.

Gloze, 1. I . Read (F., - L.,- Gk.)

Glut, 1. 4. For gri read gri.

Gobble, 1. 7. Read turktys.

Good, last line. Dele good-bye.

Grace, 1. 7. Dele Doublet, charity,

Grail (3). 1. i . Read (F., - L., - Gk.)

Grain, p. 343, 1. 3. For cochineal read kermes.

Gravy, 11. 3, 4. Read x\'iii. 166 and xviii. 62.

Grig, 1. 10. For of independent origin read due to this word.

Grimalkin, 1. i. Read (E. ; partly O. H. G.) In 1. 4 read
Maud-kin, dimin. of Maud (Matilda), with suffix -kin. The name
Maud is O. H. G. The M. E. Malkin, as a dimin. of Maud, 6cc,

Grist, 1. 5. Read A. S. gristbitian.

Groats. Read (E.) M. E. grotes. Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris,
47 (Stratmann). « A. S. grdtan, pi. groats, A. S. Leechdoms, iil. 293,
1. 34. Hence the M. E. o and £. oa answer to A. S. a, as in many
other cases ; cf. E. oak from A. S. dc, and E. oats from A. S. o/a, pi.
dtan. The A. S. a answers to Goth, ai, strengthened form of i ; and
grd'tan (like grist) is from the base of the verb to grind; see Grist,
Grind.

Groundsel, 1. i. Read — Corruptly written greneswel in Levins.

Guild, 1. 8. Read— Grein, i. 507 ; from the A.S. gildan, to pay,
whence also mod. E. yield; see Yield. 4* Du. gild, &c.

Gypsy, I. 8. Read Alybwria, Atywrros.

Hail (i), 1. 3. Read — Later hayl, hail, (y = i for i). In 1. 4, read

Hail (2), 1. 5. For heil read heill.

Halt, 11. 4, 5. Read healtian (Ps. xvii. 47) ; halt-ing, halt-ing-ly.
For hcdt = stop, see Addenda.

Handicap, 1. 5. Read ' a sport that I never,* &c.

Handsel, 1. 4 from end. Read sal, lit. a giving. 4-&C.

Handy (2), 1. 6. For xi. 30 read xxi. 30.

Harpy, 1. 5. For dpvcifciv read dpira(tiv.

Harrow, 1. 3. After 13388, read — A.S. hearge, a harrow (in a
gloss). * Herculus, hearge;* Wright's Voc. ii. 43, col. 2.4-&C.

Harvest, 1. 9. Read ieapv6s.

Haunch, 1. 7. Read dyic/i.

Haunt, 1. 10. For suit read suits.

Haversack, 1. 2. Read Smollett's.

Havoc, I. I. Dele ? after E.

Hawser, at end. But see Addenda.

Hebdomadal, 11. 5, 6. Read ivid, aevrA.

Hebrew, 1. 3. Read ifipaios.

Hector, I. 3. Read "Efcrup.

HeU, 1. 2. For helle read hell.

Helot, 11. 3, 4. Read originally one of the inhabitants of Helos,

Heptarchy, 1. 5. Read inrd.

Herald, p. 363, 1. 3. Read terjpv^.

Hermit, 1. 10. Read ipijfurrjs.

Heronshaw, 1. 10. Read — The etymology of this keronsewe is
given by Tyrwhitt, who cites the F. heron^au from * the glossary,*
meaning probably that in Urry's ed. of Chaucer ; but it is verified l»y
the fact, that the O. F. herouncel (older form of heron^eau) occurs in
the Liber Custumarum, p. 304, and means * a young heron.' The
suffix -c-el is a double dimin., as in lion-c-el, later lion^eau, Cf. also
M. E. beuf-teessF. beauti. 2. Hernshaw in its other sense ; &c. Add

LIST OP ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.

841

at end — Hence heronshaw (i) is (F., -■ O. H. G.) ; heronshaw (a) is^
hybrid.

Side (4), 1. 8. Read no. 243.

Hive, last line. Dele this line, and insert — But see the important
correction in the Addenda.

Hob (2), at end. Add— See Bobin.

Hobby (2), 1. I. For (F.) read (,F., -O. Low G.)

Hog, last line. For Doublet, sow, read— But see the Addenda.

Hole, 1. 7. Read — 7. But some endeavour to connect, &c.

HollandL, 1. 2. Read — It means holt-land, i. e. woodland.

Homoeopathy, 11. 7, 8. Read voB-tiv,

Homicide. To be marked a$ (F.,-L.) In 1. 6, for Soissors
read Sohism.

Homily, 1. 6. Read tiuXia.

Honey, 1. 4. Read Swed. honing.

Hoop (2), p. 271, 1. I. For which is the true E. form, read where
w is unoriginal.

Horde, 1. 1 . Read (F., — Turk., - Tatar). In 1. 3, substitute ; for

— be/ore Pers,

Horse, 1. 24. Read horse-che&tnut.

Hortatory, 1. 4. Read Lat. horta-, stem due to hortari.

Hosanna, 1. 3. Read Heb. hdshCdh nnd. In 1. 4, read hdshta.
In 1. 5, read^rtsAa*.

Hubbub. For (E.) read (F..-Teut.) In 1. 4, for A. S. w6p, an
outcry, read F. houper, to whoop.

Hug, 1. 4. Dele ' in ' at the end of the line.

Hulk, 1. 10. Read ([kK€iy.

Humble, 1. 3. Read excrescent.

Humble-bee, 1. 6. Read — Hence the deriv. hombull-be.

Humiliate, 1. 3. For Both words are formed, read The verb is
formed.

Humility, I. 2. Read O. F. hunUliteiL

Hump, 1. 10. Read Kvipcjfxa.

Hundred, 1. 16. Read Gk. l-zrar-^v.

Husband, 1. 4 from end. For Bondman read Bondage.

Hypallage, p. 279, 1. 3. Read Gk. AxXos,

Hypothesis, 1. 4. Read inrd.

Iddom, last line but one. Read waBttv.

Idol, 1. 4. Read ISttv.

Hiad, 1. 3. For crude form read stem.

Impair, 1. i. For weaker read weaken.

Indemnify, 1. 7. Read which is used.

Indiotion, 1. 5. Read Maxentius.

Indite, 1. 5. Read to indict.

Ingle, 1. 1 . For (C.) read (C, — L.) In 1. 3,ybr allied to read from.

Ingot, 1. 8. Read Swed. ingjuta.

Ink, 1. I. For (F.,-L.) read (F.,-L.,-Gk.)

Insist, 1. 4. For form read from.

Insolent, p. 296, 1. 2. For See Solemn, read Root unknown.

Instigate, 1. 4. Read scratch.

Instil, 1. 4. For Still (3) read Still (2).

Iota, I. I . For (Gk.) read (Gk., - Heb.)

Iris, 1. 2. Read Tpts. In 1. 6, read crude form.

Jabber, 1. i. Read Formerly.

Jade (2), a hard dark green stone. (Span.,«L.) In Bailey's
Diet, vol. ii. ed. 1731. Cf. F. jade, jade; Ital. iada (Florio» 1508).
— Span, jade, jade ; formerly piedra de ijada, because supposed to
cure a pain in the side. •- Span, ijada, flank, pain in the siae. — Lat.
ilia, pi., the flank. (M. Miiller, in The Times, Jan. 15, 1880.) (See
Addenda.)

Jasmine, 1. 2. Milton has gessamine.

Jaunt, last line. Dele Der. jaunty.

Jaunty, 1. i. For (Scand.) read (F., — L.) In 1. 3, /or An adj.,
&c. read As if formed with sufBx -y from the verb jaunt, to ramble
idly about ; but formerly janty (see Addenda) ; and either formed
from F. gent, neat, spruce, Cotg., or put for jantyl, from F. gentil.
See Ghentle, Qenteel. Der. jaunti-ness, Spectator, no. 530.

Jaw. Add— iBut see corrections in the Addenda.

Jenneting, 1. 1 . For (Unknown.) read (F., - L., — Gk., — Heb.)
In 1. 6, read — From the F. Jeannelon, double dimin. of Jean, with
reference to St. John's day (June 24). — Lat. Johannem, ace of
Johannes, John. — Gk. 'IomIIwi/s: see Zany.

Join, 1. 5. Read fcvyvwoi.

Jordan, 1. 1 . Read (L. ? - Gk. ? - Heb. ?)

Joust, 1. 6. For see Adjust, read (not E. adjust).

Juror, 1. 3. Read Lat. iura-, stem of iurare.

Just (i), 1. 3. For that which binds read that which is fitting. In
11. 3, 4, /or bind read join.

Kern (i). For *cearn, a man* read ceaiharnach, a soldier. (See
Addenda )

Kettle, 1. II. Read KorvXof.

Iiade (i), 1. 2. For The same, &c., read M. £. laden, pp. laden.
Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1800. «> A.S. kladan, to lade,
load ; Grein, ii. 79- (See the Addenda.)

Ijade (2), 1. 6. Dele reference to Load.

Iiaity, 1. 1 . Read (F., - L., - Gk. ; with F. suffix,)

IiandraiL For Bail (2) read Bail (3).

Iiantem, 1. 4. Read Lindisfame.

Iiapidary, 1. 4. Read A«ir/;.

Iiasso, a rope with a noose. (Span., « L.) Modem ; not in
Todd's Johnson. -iO. Span, laso (Minsheu, 1623) ; Span, lazo, a snare,
slip-knot ; and cf F laes. « Lat. laqueus, a snare. See Laoe. % Not
from mod. Spanish, for the Span, z is now sounded like the voice-
less th,

Iiast ( I ), 1. 4. Read laat, late. For the phr. at last, see the Addenda.

Iiatent, 1. 3. Read kayOdyeiw.

Iiawn (2). Dele the last two lines, and add — See, however, the
Addenda, where it is shewn that Stow is wrong, and another solution
is proposed.

Iiay ( I ), 1. 8. Read Swed. lagga,

Iiayer, at end. For Distinct, Sec, read — Or else it is a corruption
of lair ; see Addenda.

Iiazy, 1. 6 from end. Read Parish.

Ijeash, 1. 6. Read ' leash of hounds.'

Ijeft. See the Addenda.

Iiegal, 1. 6. For to lie read I lie.

Iiemming, 1. 5. For -Swed. read -f Swed.

Iiei>er, 1. 10. Dele the conmia after 'skin.*

Xjest, at end. Add — Cf. Lat. quominus.

I<et (I ), 1. 5. Read pp. l<kten.

Ijethe, 1. 3. Read Xay$6veiy,

Ijevee. But see Addenda.

Iiibation, at end. For Biver read Bivulet.

Iiibrary, 1. 6. For \ims read \tvls,

Iiief, p. 332, 1. 2. Dele delib-er^te.

Iiime (i), 1. 12. For Biver read Bivulet.

Iiinch-pin, 1. 6. For (Bosworth, Lye) read Wright's Voc. ii. 7.

Iiint, 1. 3. Read — However, it is easily concluded that lint was
borrowed directly from Lat. Unteum, a linen cloth. •- Lat linteus^
made of linen. — Lat. linum, flax. See Ijine, Iiineh.. '

Iiiquid, 1. 6. For Biver read Bivulet.

laitter (3), a brood. (F., — L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 5. la.
Really the same word as litter (2). In the Prompt. Parv., we have :
* lytere, or strowynge of hors ; ' and ; * lytere, or forthe brynggynge of
beestys.* Cf. F. aeeoucher, and the phrases ' to be brought to bed,'
and ' to be in the straw.'

Iiivelong, 1. i. Read long as life is.

Iioad, a quantity carried, a burden. (E.) Most probably this word
has been extended in meaning by confusion with the unrelated verb
to lade. Load is common in Shakespeare both as a sb. and verb, but
in M.E. it is a sb. only, and is identical with Iiode, q.v., notwith-
standing the difference in sense. The A. S. Idd means only way, course,
journey; but M.E. lode has also the sense of ' burden.' I can find no
earlier example of this use than carte-lode, a cart-load, in Havelok,
1. 895. It should be particularly noticed, however, that the derived
verb to lead is constantly used in prov. E. in the sense ' to carry com ' ;
and, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 62, we find : *Cartyn, or lede wythe a
carle, Carrwco.' Chaucer has i-/arf= carried. Prologue, 530. Hence
load = M.E. lode ^ A. S. lad, a derivative from lad, pt. t. of the strong
verb lidan, to go, travel. See Iiode, Lead (i). Der. load, vb.

IiOgic, 1. 4. Read riyy^' In 1. 14, read X670S.

Ijong, 1. 4. Read Swed. ling.

Iiouver, 1. II. ^or murderers [soldiers] at each loop-hole read
pierced loop-holes [see meurtrieres. Cot.]

Ijump, 1. 14. For Lap (i) read Lap (2).

Ijunge, 1. 2. For * SmoUet * read ' Smollett.'

Ijye, 1. 4. For in a gloss. Lye, Bosworth read A. S. Leechdoms,

ii. .^38, 397.

Madrigal, last line. Read— The sufhx -ig-ale « Lat. -ic-alis. Cf.
E. vert-ioal.

Map, last line. Read Quintilian.

Maraud, 1. 3 from end. Read Proven9ale.

Margrave, at the end. For Doublet, marquis read See marquis,

Martello Tower, last line but one. Read Cyclopaedia. (See
the Addenda.)

Martingale. To be marked as (F.)

Mash, 1. 15. Read Swed. mdska.

Mast (i), 1. 9. Read fiox'^6s.

Matter (2>, 1. 4. Read * d'une plaie.*

Me, 1. 5. Before ^at. mihi alter — to +.

Mere (i). Dele last line, and insert — Probably not allied to
moor (i).

6-2

842

LIST OP ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.

KotaplljrieB. 1. 4. Read /urd rd.

MethinkB, p. z<6fi, L 5. Read Icel. ^ikja ( = bwi/a).

MetlUMl. L 9. Read Der. metkod-ie, metkod-ic-al^ &c.

Hew (3), L 1 1. For ' intensive ' read * frequent.' (i. e. frequenta-
tiiv).

iri<»ltaj»liti^^ 1. ^ Read mf, who ; ke, like ; El, God.

ICilch. For ^E.) read (Scand.)

iriTiitn, L 7. Read LaL minima (sc. nolo), fern. nom. of minimus,

ITitiiitA, L 3. lUad ' With miim/e drops.'

XiaoeUaneous, L i. For belong read belonging.

Miff^fftOff, L 33. For who eat reoJ that eat.

lOte (I). To U marked as (£.)

last line. Read — ' mixture, formed like mixhtna,* &c.
L 4, last word. Dele * the.'
L 4. For with rttui within.

•pfoli^twTwaH Ml ^ 1. 5. Read Arab, root kamada, be praised.

Monimtcffy, L 5. Read ^u^vof.

Honk — ^l^mopoly. Read /jn&rot for ftopSs (throughout).

If on Id (i), L 9. Dele motdd-i-ness. (See the Addenda.)

Mmnbley last line bat <mc. Insert — ^Also Dan. mumU, Swed.
tammdoj to mnmble.

Mute (3), L 6. Read Uqnefy.

XyriacU L 3. For Root unknown read See Pismire.

Xyrrh, 1. 6. Read Heb. fn^, bitter ; from mdrar, to be bitter, or
to flow ^Fiirst).

Heat (1), 11. 1 ly 13. Read Nesselmann.

Jfeiff L 5. Read yvaftwr6s.

Hewt, I 15, last word. For 'their* read *its.*

mckel, last line. Read Vi/coXaos.

ITip, I. 9. Read Nesselmann.

HoBology, L 4. Read vtKpAs.

ITowiae, L 4. Read wite '^ unsam, dat. of A. S. wise^ &c.

Obit, L 4. Read downfall.

Oli^rarchy, 1. 5. Read &px*iy.

Opera, 1. 1. Read * An opera,* &c

Orchis, 1. 6. Read Spx^on.

Ordeal, 1. 5. For of a deal board read a d^o/ of work.

Ore, 1. I. For one of the native minerals read crude or nnrefined
inetal. *

Orgies, 1. 3. For (F., - L.) read (F.. - L., - Gk.)

Oscillate, 1. 3. ReadVani£ek.

Osteology, 1. 3. Read -Xoyia.

Ostrich, 1.3. Read Earlier. Inl.9, read 'extension.*

Our, 11. 1 4, 15. Read As to the old dispute, whether; &c

Overhaul, 1. 1. For (E.) read (Hyb.)

Overt, 1. 5. For harir read abrir.

Pachydermatous, 1. 3. Read Upiia.

Fact, 1. 3. Readpp. oipaeisci.

FalAography, FalAology. Read voAou^-, iraXat<5r.

FalAontology, 1. 3. ' Read v&Koi,

Falindrome, 1. 6. Read v&Xiv.

Fall (2). Add— See Addenda.

Fanacea, 1. 4. For ' fern, of mv&xtiosy &c., read * a universal
remedy ; cf. vavcuri^f, adj., all-healing. — Gk. vav* &c.

Fantheon, 1. 4. Read itAyBfiov,

Fapa, last line. Read infantine.

Paradise, 1. 9. For * It seems to have been a pi. form ;' read * It
appears in other forms ; cf. mod. Pers.' &c. 1. 1 a : for ' The cog-
nate,' &c., read * But the true O. Pers. form is pairidaiza, an en-
closure, place walled in (Justi). — O. Pers. pairi, around ; rf/z, to
mould, form, cognate with Skt. dih. See Addenda.

Faraphrase, 1. 5. Read napd^ppatris. 1. 8. Read trapcupp&arrjs.

Parch, 1. I. For (Unknown) read (F., - L.) 1. 3. Read— Of
doubtful origin ; hardly from a Celtic source, such as Irish barg ;
Sec. 1. 13. For 'Still, to pierce peas or beans,* &c.,read * As to the
correctness of this solution, see Addenda.'

Parricide.. For (F., - L.. - Gk.) read (F., - L.)

Pasch, 11. 4 and 5. Read pesakh, pdsakh. At the end, add— The
}ieb, M is %ameeh.

Pastern, 1. 17. Read Bcaum. and Fletcher.

Pastor, 1. 9. For properly fem. of fut. read formed like fem. fut.

Pate, 1. I. For (F.,-G.) read (F.,-G.,-Gk.)

Patten, I. 1, For a iron read an iron.

Patter, 1.3. For doubt read double.

Pawl, 1.1. For (W.) read (L.) ; and continue: A mechanical
term ; hence is also W.pawl, a pole, stake, bar. Meccly from Lat.
palus ; 5cc.

Pedant, 1. 9. Read weut.

Pedigree, last line liut two. Read a pedigree.

Pelican* 1. 2, Read Ancrcn Kiwie.

Felt (I), last line \nxi one. Kcad— Certainly /«//, &c.

& Penal, 1.1. Insert (F.,-L.)

Penguin, 11. 10, 1 1. For gwen read gwyfs,

Pepsine, 1. 5. Read vcirrur^.

Periphrasis, 1. 4. Read tppAois,

Periwinkle, 1. 9. Delete the line, and read— The A. S. pine or
pine is from Lat. pina, a mussel. See "Winkle.

Fester, 1. 7. Read— A shortened fonn.

Fetri^, 1. i . Read (F., - L. oiu/ Gk.) or rather (F., - Gk. onJ L.)

Petroleum, 1. 1. Read (Late Lat.,-L.,-Gk.)

Phantom, L o. Dele comma after cause.

Pharmacy, 1. 13. Read voitiy.

Phenix, 11. 5 and 7. Read tpoiyt^.

Philharmonic, 1. 3. Read dpftoyla, 1. 4. Read ^-ap/Mm-Mis.

Philosophy, 1. 7. Read awpis.

Phonetic, 1. 11. Read ^ojrff.

Phosphorus, 1. 4. Read *p&s. So also in the next article.

Piazza, 1. 3. Read (Ital.,-L.,-Gk.)

Pickaxe, 1. 7. Read Gairdner.

Picture, 1. 4. For Orig. the fem. oipietwrus^ fut part, read Fonned
like the fem. Ait part.

Fiddle. Add— But see Addenda.

Pinchbeck. § p. Read — The name was probably taken from that
of one of the villages named East and West Pinchbeck, near Spalding,
Lincolnshire.

Pink (1), 1. 31. Read mKp6s,

Pismire, 1. 13. Read — % Wedgwood notes a similar method of
naming an ant in the Low G. miegemke, an ant ; from miegen = Lat
mingere, Rietz connects mire with midge, but this presents much diffi-
culty, midge being from a base MUGYA (Fick, iii. 341), and con-
taining a g which is difficult to dispose of.

Piss, 1. 3. For A nursery word read Cf. Lett. piscAet,

Plaxik, 1. 5. Read : (gen. irAcuc-<$y).

Plaster, 1. 11. Read Gk. l/i- [not I/*-].

Plight (i). 11. 9 and 13. Read plitm, plid. [See Addenda,]

Fly, 1. 14. Dele comply [which is unrelated].

Poach (1), 1. iQ. Read — means * eggs dressed in such a manner
as to keep the yolk in a rounded form.'

Poet, 1. 7. Read Ben Jonson.

Policy, col. 3, 1. 1. Read im;£.

Polygamy, 1. 4. Read -yaiua.

Polypus, 11. 4 and 6. Read irow.

Pony, 1. 4. Read— Cf. Irish poni, a pony, marked as a vulgar
word, and doubtless borrowed from English ; origin doubtful. [And
dele the references to »(uAoy, pullus, foal.]

Fool (I). Add— But see the Addenda.

Fopiiyay, 1. 3. For (Bavarian) read (F.,-G.; witk modi/Ud
suffix).

Poplin. Add— But see the Addenda.

Porringer, 1. 4. For Suggested by read Cf. [See Addenda.1

Pose (I), 1. 37. Dele only. [See the Addenda.]

Position, 1. 9. Read Beitrage.

Preamble, 1. 3. For prcembulus read praaTnbulus.

Predecessor, 1. 4. Read — from decessum, supine of deeedere.

Presage, 1. 5. For Sage (i) read Sagacious.

Prick, 1. 7. Read pricka. 1. 9. Read irfpK-v6s.

Prim, 11. 3 and 4 from the bottom of p. 466. Read — ^perhaps
there is an allusion to the growth of newly grown shoots and buds;
cLfiler prim, &c.

Privet, 1. 13. Read Hoc, not Hee,

Fro-, 1. 3. Read pro (not pro-) ; and, in 1. 4, read irp6, prep.

Procreate, 1. 3. For beforehand read forth.

Progenitor, 1. 5. For before read forth.

Prognostic, 1. 7. Read yvwai.

Prone, 1. 4. For Prdnus read Pronus,

Propensity, 1. i. Insert (L.)

Prose, 1. 5. For the symbol « read the symbol — .

Prosody, 1. 5. Read <p^.

Prosopopoeia, 1. 3. Read Lat. prosopopoeia.

Prototype, 1. 3. For at Panegyric read a Panegyric.

Prune (i), 1. 18. Read As doth an hauke.

Psychical, 1. 6. Read Kdyo^.

TvLgilism, 1. 4. Read Gk. mvy-fiii, the fist.

Puncture, 1. 3. Read punctura, a prick, puncture ; like puncturdt
fem., &c.

Punt (3). For (F.,-Span.,-Ital.) read (F.,-Span.,-L.)

Pustule, L 8. Read FayohicaL

Pyx, 1. 5. Read wK-y6s.

Quake, 1. 7. Dele the first word in the line.

Quarry (2). Add — But see the Addenda.

Quaver, 1. 5. For Wort, read Wort.
^ Quiddity, 1. 6. For qui read quis.

LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.

843

After * a final settlement* add: from Lat. quietus,^ Sha'wm, 1. lo. Read KiXa/ws,

Sign, 1.6. Read signatura ; cf. the fut. part, of signare, &c.
Silence, 1. 3. For silenti-^ crude form, read tilent; stem.

Quiet. 1. 10.
adj.

Quinine, 1. 3 to the end. Read : Peruvian IcitMy or hna-kinat or
quina-quina. * Near Loxa, S. of Quito, the tree is called quina-quina,
or bark of barks;* Peruvian Bark, by C. R. Markham.

Quirk, 1. 3. For • and tal-k from tell ' read * smir-i from smile*

Quota, 1. 4. For how many read how gveat

Rabbi, 1. 3. Read : Heb. rabbi, Kt. my master ; from rab, great,
or as sb. master, and i, my. We also, &c.

Raccoon. For (F.,— Tent.) read (N. American). Dele all
following raton in 1. 3, and read : but this is only a F. corruption of
the native name, just as raccoon is an E. corruption. Spelt rackoon
in Bailey, 1735. 'Aratkkone, a beast like a fox;' in a glossary of
Indian words at the end of A Historie of Travaile into Virginia, and
by W. Strachey; ab. 1 610-12; published by the Hackluyt Soc. in
1 849. The F. raion is assimilated to the F. raton, a rat. (Com-
municated.)

Rag, 1. 8. Dele See Bug.

Random, sect. y. 1. 8. Read eine Sache zu Rande bringen.

Rankle. Add : But see the Addenda.

Real (i ), 1. 6. For from the O. F. read than the O. F.

Rebate, last line. For to lessen read to turn back.

Recount. Dele all af^er Sparowe, 1. 613, and read: A modified
spelling ; put for racount. — F. raconter, * to tell, relate, report,
rehearse ;' Cotgrave. -iF. re-, again ; a, lit. to ; and conter, to relate.
Thus it is from Be-, a- (5), and Count.

Render, 1. a. For ro render read to render.

Resin, § 7. For fiitiv read fiUiy.

Revise, U. 3, 4. Read reui&ert, uisere.

Riddle (a), 1. 6. For Insteading read Instead.

Rtfe, p. 510, 1. a. Read EttmiiUer.

Roil, 1. a. Recui occasionally.

Romaunt, 1. 3. For La Roman read Le Roman,

Rosemary, 1. 8. Read Nesselmann.

Rotary, 1. 8. Read &pfui.

Rote (2), 1. 4. Read Le Roman. 1. 9. Recui connects.

Round, last line. Dele sur-round. [See Surround.]

Row (a), 1. 7. Read Der. row, sb., router; also rudder, q.v. But
note that row-lock (pron. rul-uk) is an accommodated spelling of
oar'lochy as shewn in the Addenda.

Sabaoth, 11. 2 and 3. Read tsevd^dth, armies ; pi. of isdva\ an
army. — Heb. tsdva\ to go forth (as a soldier).

Saint, 1. 5. Read Skt. saFij, So also imder Sake.

Salient, 1. 3. Read heraldic.

Sandal, 1. 5. Read Gk. aavis, a board ; rather, from Pers. sandal^

&LC.

Saracen. Add : Doubtful ; much disputed.

Saunter, sect. y. Dele this section, and substitute: v. But a
much more likely solution is that proposed in Mr. Blackley s Word-
gossip, 1869, p. 327, and by Dr. Morris, in the Academy, April 14,
'883, p. 259. This is, to connect it with M. £. aunter, an adventure;
cf. the quotation from Hudibras above. But I repudiate Mr.
Blackley*s suggestion that the prefixed 5 is 'intensive,* which
explains nothing. The verb to aunter was commonly reflexive ; see
P. Plowman, C xxi. 232, xxiii. 175. Hence saunter may be explsiined
from F. s^aventurer, to adventure oneself, to go forth on an adven-
ture ; since M. E. aunter = ¥. aventure. Otherwise, the $- =0. F. es-
BiLat. ex; so that 5-aun/^ = venture forth. There is no difficulty in
the change of sense ; as Dr. Morris remarks, ' it is by no means a
solitary example of degraded meaning ; . . . the exploits or gests [of
the old knights] have become out jests.*

Say (2), 1. 7. Read Neuman. Last line but one ; read Skt. sauj.

Scale (3), 1. 8. For ipso read ipsos.

Scantling, last line but one. For cant,* from G. kante read eanl*;
cf. G. kante.

Scarce, 1. 9. Read Diez remarks that participles with -sus for
'tus are common in Low Latin.

Schism, 1. 5. Read ax^(€iv.

Schooner, 1. 10. Read Massachusetts.

Science, 1. 3. For scienti- read scient-.

Scowl, col. 2, 1. I. Read Du. schuilen.

Scripture, 1. s- -R««^ writing ; cf. Lat. scripturus, &c.

Sculpture, 1. 4. Read sculpiura, sculpture ; cf. Lat. seulpturus,
&c.

Season, 1. 10. For reduplicated from read reduplicated form.

Secant, 1. 2. For secant read secant-.

Septenary, 1. 2. Dele — be/)re A mathematical.

Sequence, 1. 5. For sequenti', crude form, read sequent-, stem.

Seraph, 1. 7. For It does not seem, &c. read Or else from Heb.
sdraph, to bum ; see the Addenda.

Shank, last line. Dele the reference to luncheon.

Sillabub, 1. 3. Read exhilarating.

Sincere, 1. 9. For sera read cerd.

Siren, col. a, 1. 6. Read derived.

Skipper, 1. 3. Read Howell.

Sloop, 1. 6. Dele the last word in the line.

Slot (i), p. 564, 1. 2. Read ge-doten, not ges-loten.

Sloven, L 4. After Garland of Laurel, 191., continue : M.E.
sloveyn, Coventry Myst. p. 218. The suffix -ey« = F. -ain, from Lat.
-anus, as in M. £. scriV-«m=»0. F. escriv-ain^ from Low Lat. scrib-
anus ; see Scrivener. This O. F. suffix may have been added at
first to give the word an adjectival force ; &c

Slut, 1. 2. Read Coventry Myst. p. 218 ; sdutte, p. 404; and in
Palsgrave.

Smash, p. 566 ; the last word in 1. 6 from end should be explained.

Smirk. To be marked as (£.)

Smug, sect. 7, 1. 2. Recui change from.

Snarl, 1. 8. For ratling read rattling.

Snow, 1. I. For rain read vapour.

Soap, 1. II. For (appearing in Pliny) read (see Pliny, zxviii. la.

51)-
Soft, 1. 9. For The G. saeht, Du. zaeht, soft, can hardly be from

the same root, &c. read The G. sacht^ Du. zaeht, soft, may perhaps

be from the same root ; see the Addenda.

Solan-goose, 1. 5. For sola read solan.

Solecism, 1. 3. Read Gk. ao\oiKtafA6s.

Sophist, L II. Read aa(p^s.

Sordid, 1. 1. For Spencer read Spenser.

Sow (2), last line. Dele Doublet, hog.

Sphere, 1. 9. Read c/^s.

Spinach, sect. p. read All said to be derivatives, &c. AUofor In
anv case (1. 14) read Perhaps. (But see the Addenda.)

Spondete, 1. 8. For such as were read such as was.

Spray (1), 1. 4. For it given read is given.

Sprit, p. 585, 1. I. Read spriess-en.

Spruce, col. 2, 1. 6. Read Preussen,

Spunk, last line. Read avoyyid.

Stalactite, 1. 6. Read ffrcueris.

Stallion, 1. 2. Read excrescent d.

Stew, 1. 3 from end. Read this is merely a.

Stock, 1. 3 from end. Insert ; after Palsgrave.

Strain, 1. 4. Read (rrpay^t.

Strangury, 11. 4 and 5. Read arp&rf^.

Stub, L 8. Dele the last word in the line.

Subjugate. 1. i. For being read bring.

Submerge, 1. 4. For L. submersion read F. submersion.

Surcharge, 1. i. Read (F.,— L. and C.)

Surround, 11. 2 and 3. Read : Orig. suround, with the sense ' to
overflow.* — O. F. suronder, to overflow. — Lat super, over; unthre,
from uncla, a wave. See further in the Addenda.

Swamp, 11. 21, 31. Read (rir<$77os.

Sway, 1. 5. For Swag, read Swagger.

Swoon, 1. 3. For shews read shew.

Sybarite, I. 4. For luxuriant read luxurious.

Symposium, 1. 6. Read aor. passive i-wd-Oijv, and in the sb., &c.

Synonym, 1. 9. For another hath read another hath ; * Cot.

Systole, 1. 4. For aw read (rw.

Talon, 1. 4. For bird's spur read hinder claw.

Tanist, L 4. For Cf. tanas . . . territory read Also spelt tanaise,
— Irish tanaise, tanaiste, second. See Rhys, Celtic Britain, p. 304.

Tansy, 11. 17 and 18. Read £ . . . m6vra , . . olvoxofiowra.

Tantamount, 1. 2. Read Episcopacy.

Tarragon, 1. 6. Read Zp&Koav,

Tartar (2). For (Pers.) read (Tartar). Add at the end : a word
of Tartar origin.

Taxidermy, 1. 3. Read Mpi»a,

Tea, 1. 12. Read This accounts for the Port, eha (whence £. cha)
and the Ital. cia, tea.

Tennis, 11. 2, 42^ 44. For string read cord.

Terror, 1. 5. Redd Allied to terrere, to frighten, to scare ; orig.,
&c.

Theism, 1. 6. Read elaaaaBai.

Theogony, 11. 7 and 8. Read I became.

Thill, 11. 22 to 25. Read and the connection of deal with thill is
now certain. No doubt the Du. deel, meaning a plank, board, is
the same as £. deal, in the same sense, as shewn in the Addenda,
under Deal (2). We must not in any way connect Du. deel, a plank,
with Du. deel, a division, share, as I erroneously proposed to do in
^ the first edition ; the words are of different genders.

844

LIST OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN THE SECOND EDITION.

Thurible, U. 7 and 10. Read B^-os, 9ios. ^

Tide, 1. 10. Read lidaaaOcu,

Tight, 1. 7 from end. Read articrSs.

To-, prefix, 1. 5 from end. For *duo, to' read * duo, two.'

Toper, 1. 8. For [not in ed. 1598] read [i.e. in ed. 1688].

Topsyturvy, sect. 8. Read For further remarks on this word,
see the Addenda.

Torment, 1. 4. Omit the last word in the line.

Tortoise, 1. 2 from end. For toriuga read tortuca.

Toxicology, last line. Read toxieologi-c-al, toxieolog-iti.

Tragedy, 1. 14. Read ^^s. Last line: read rp&y-os,

Trailbaston, 1. 5 to end. This is wrong ; read : It would seem
that the word was considered as a compound of O. F. tray ( = Lat.
trahe), give up, and hauon, a wand of office, because many unjust
officers were deprived of their offices. But this view is proved to be
wrong by the passage from Langtoft*s Chronicle, printed in Polit.
Songs, ed. Wright, p. 318; on which see Wright's note, p. 383.
The Anglo-F. word was traylbastoun, iraylebaUoun, or trayllebastoun,
meaning 'trail-stick' or 'stick-carryer*; id. pp. 231, 333, 319. See
Trail and Baton ; and see Addenda.

Tiraah, last two lines. Read This throws a light on trash, as in
Shak. Temp. i. 3. 81, which may mean to trim or lop.

Trireme, 1. 6. Read TfH^prjs.

Trousers, 1. 4. Read Wiseman wrote in 1676.

Truck (i), 1. 4 from end. Read Tp6\os.

Truckle, 1. 6. Read Butler's Hudibras, pt. iii. c. i, 1. 613.

Trunk, 1. 1 1 . Read : The elephant*s trunk owes its name to an
error (see Addenda).

Turkey, 1. i. Read (F., — Tatar). L. 8 from end, dele the words
within the square bracket, and read : — Tatar turk, orig. meaning
* brave.' [The Turkish word for Turk is *osmdnl{\. Cf. Pers. Turk, &c.

Turquoise, 11. 2 and 10. For Pers. read Tatar.

Twelve, 11. 13 to 17. Read : Again, the Lithuan. lika is due to
the adj. lekas, signifying 'what is over,' or 'remaining over'; see
Nesselmann, p. 365. The phrase antras lekas, lit. 'second one over,*
is used as an ordinal, meaning 'twelfth.' L€kas is from lik-ti, to
leave, allied to Lat. Unquere, See Uleven.

Twinkle, 1. i. Insert (E.)

Xlglyi last line. Add : The account of awe is right, in the second
edition.

Ukase, 11. 3, 3. Put w for y in ykaz\ 8cc,

Ullage, 1. 1. Read (F., - L., — Gk.) L. 4 to end. for I suppose,
&c. read The same word as Lyonnais ouillier, olter, to oil, also to fill
to the brim. When a flask is nearly full, the people of the S. of
France add a little oil to prevent evaporation, so that ' to oil ' is
also 'to fill up'; Wedgwood. — O. F. oUe, oil. — Lat. oleum. ^Gk,
iKaioy. See Oil.

Umber, 1. 3 from the end. Read Fitzwilliam.

Undertake, 1. 7. For have read has.

Uneath, 1. 2. Read id. i. 11. 4.

Universal, 1. 9. Read univers-i-ty, orig. a community, corporation,

M. E. vniuenite, &c.

Vehicle, last line. For con-vex read vein.

Vesper, 1. 4 from end. Read iawipa.

Vest, 1. 4. Read (tv-wfu.

Vestal, 1. 6. Read Cronos.

Vice (i), 1. 3, last word. Read vicieux.

Victory, 1. 3. For conquest read conqueror.

Viscera, 1. 4. Read vis-cer-al.

Visit, 1. 3. Read uisere.

Wainscot, sect. p. Read [The rest of this article is wrong, being
founded on a misconception ; for the correct account, see the
Addenda.]

Waist, 1. 7. For a. A. S. read an A. S.

Wanion, 11. 3 to 5. Read ; The word has been explained by

Wedgwood, Phil. Soc. Trans. 1873-4, P* 3^8. I myself independ-
ently obtained the same conclusions, viz. (i) that it stands, &c.

Wassail, 1. i. For Brande read Brand.

Wave (r), 1. 14, first word. Read vo/a.

Wax (1), 1. 8. Read aufay«iv.

Wednesday, 1. 12. For as late as in read late, as in. [In fact,
there are later examples]

Wipe, 1. 5. For casual read causal.

Wiseacre, 1. 6. For uidere read uidere.

Wrinkle (i), last line but one. For + read Cf.

Wry, 1. 6 from end. For verb read base.

Yacht, 1. 3. For perhaps by a misprint read Bailey hsisyatch.

Year, 1. 9. Read &pa.

Yearn (i), 1. II. Read xapA.

Y^S, 1. 4 from end. For guage read gauge.

Zodiac, Zoology. Read (^biov, i§>oy.

MUTUAIi BELATION OF PBEFIXES : 13 O).

Skt. part, Gk. ircp<, Zend pair i (in para-dise).

Read

IiIST OF ABYAK BOOTS: p. 730. GutturalB, &c.
For kh read gh ; for th read dh ; for ph read bh ; and repeat
these corrections throughout.

Root 14, p. 731, 1. 3. Read Sw-rtiw,

Root 19, I. 4. Read dp-fUs,

Root 24. Add — But see Arena in the Errata.

Root 38, 1. 3. Read tS-eiv.

Root 72, p. 733. Dele hive, and insert coy.

Root 198, p. 737, 1. 4. For having a little share read preparing
little.

Root 227, p. 738, 1. 3. For fa-gu$ naidfag-us.

Root 258, p. 739, 1. 4. Dele amazon.

Root 304, p. 741, 1. 3. Read to make a noise.

•

DISTRIBUTIOir OF WOBDS. English. Dele arrant,
beck (1), cowl (i), craven, hull (3), pose (3), rankle; and (at the
very end) filibuster. But insert dap, gavelkind, hod, hog. IjOW
German. Insert French from Low German : paw ? I>Utch

Insert hull (2) ; and (at the very end) dele crucible : inserting
Spanish from English from Dutch : filibuster. Scandinavian.

Dele clap, hawser (halser), litter (3), and (last line but one) bunion.
Insert Russian from Scandinavian : knout. German. Dele

(French from German) allure, hod. Insert (French from Old High
German) grail (3), hemshaw( I ). Teutonic. Z)e/e widgeon ;

insert broil (i\ At end of Italian from Teutonic, add: perhaps
bunion. Celtic. Dele gavelkind, hog, paw, pink (i), pmk (3),

pot, pretty; (Welsh) funnel, pawl. A/ier ingle insert from Latin.
Insert (French from (Jellic) beck (i), crucible ; (French from Spanish
fi-om (I!eltic) barricade. Romance Iianguages. Dele broil (i);
insert lawn (3). Insert galloon under French from Spanish, not under
Spanish. Latin. For abstruce r^a^ abstruse. DWe farm, suburb ;
insert cowl (i), pawl. French from Iiatin (p. 754). Dele

allay, bulb, grail (3), lawn (3), ullage ; insert appal, arrant, cockney,
craven, farm, funnel, hawser, jaunty, litter (3), noose, parch, rankle?,
suburb, widgeon. Proven9al from iiatin (p. 757). Add : see
flamingo. Italian from Iiatin (p. 757). Dele spinach,

spinage; and insert (French from Italian from Latin) carnation.
Spanish from Ijatin (p. 757). Dele flamingo; insert lasso.
Fortuguesee from Ijatin. Dele lasso. Celtic fr*om Ijatin
(P- 75 7» col. 3). Insert ingle, pink (1), pink (3), pot. Greek.

Dele ammonia, ammonite. Insert (Latin from Greek) diatribe. Dele
(French from Latin from Greek) balm, gum (3), shallot, shalot;
inserting bulb, ullage. Insert (Celtic from Latin from Greek) pretty.
Dele (Spanish from Greek) argosy. Insert Portuguese from Spanish
from Arabic from Greek : albatross. Slavonic. JDe/r (Russian)

knout. Insert : Dalmatian : argosy. Asiatic Aryan Iian-

guages. Dele (Persian) tartar (3) ; (French from Persian) turkey.
Insert : French from Spanish from Arabic from Persian : spinach. For
French from Turkish from Persian : horde, read French from Arabic
from Persian : azure. Insert : Hindustani from Sanskrit : Jungle : delet-
ing 'jungle' under Sanskrit. European Non- Aryan Lan-
guages. Add: Turkish: horde, turkey. Semitic Iian-
guages. Dele (Arabic) amber, Jordan ; (French from Portuguese
from Arabic), albatross. Insert (Latin from Greek from Hebrew)
balsam, cassia, Jordan ; (French from Latin from Greek from He-
brew) balm, jenneting; (French from Spanish from Arabic)
amber. Asiatic Non-Aryan Ijanguages. Dele (Hin-
dustani) coolie, cooly ; (and perhaps Hindustani should be reckoned
as Aryan). Insert : Hindustani from Tamil : coolie (cooly) ; also
(Persian from Tatar) tartar (s). African Ijanguages. In-
sert (French from Latin from Greek from Egyptian) gum (3).
Hybrid Words. Dele appal; insert allure. Etjnnology
unknown. Dele cockney, jenneting, noose, parch ; and see Pole-cat
in Addenda.

IjIST of homonyms. The following, being wrongly
marked formerly, should be marked as follows. Beck (r) ; F., — C
Cowl (i); L. Deal (i), a share (E.) ; see Deal (3) in Errata.
Gage (2), to gauge {not guage). Grail (3); F.. — O. H. G.
Graze (i) ; E. ? Hull (2) ; Du. The eame as Hold (2). Jade (i) ;
Scand. Lawn (2) ; F. Litter (3) ; F., - L. Loom (2) ; F.,-L. ?
Pall (a) ; F., - L. Pink (1) ; C, - L. Pose (3) ; C. Seam (j).
Low L., - Gk. Tartar (3) ; Pers., - Tatar.

LIST OF DOUBIjBTS.

^Read school — shoal, scull (,?).

Read lair — leaguer; also layer.

845

SELECTED EXAMPLES, ILLUSTRATING THE FORMATION OF
ENGLISH DERIVATIVES FROM STRONG VERBS.

It has already been said, at p. xiii, that derivatives from strong verbs can be deduced from the form of the
past tense singular, of the past tense plural, or of the past participle, as well as from the infinitive mood.

Many of these derivatives further involve one of the vowel-changes given in the scheme on p. xiii, lines 5
and 6 from the bottom of the page; to which may be added the occasional change (not there noted) of \.o y.
By way of illustrating some of the complexities in the vowel-sounds which are thus introduced, the following
selected examples are given below, which may be considered as exercises.

In order to understand these, it is necessary to remember (i) that the formula bindan {^and^ hundon^
bundm) is an abbreviation for the following: infinitive bindan^ past tense sing, band^ past tense plural bundotiy
past part, bunden \ and so on for other verbs. Also (2) that the formula (a to e) or the like, is an abbreviation
for * by vowel-change of a to eJ Also (3) that a form marked by an asterisk, such as bar*, is theoretical.

Bairn, a child » A. S. hear-n ; formed (with breaking ^ of a to ed)
from bar *, orig. form of pt. t. sing, of ber-an (6«r, hJtr-on^ hor-en),
to bear. Hence also bar-m, the lap » A. S. htar-m. Also bitr ~ A. S.
h^ ; from b^-on, pt. t. pi. of ber-an. Also birth, answering to A. S.
ge-byrd ; from bor-en, pp. of the same (0 to y). Also burd-€n, A. S.
byr-'iS'en, from the same bor-en (0 to y).

Bode, A. S. bodiafif to announce, bod, a message ; from bod-€n, pp.
of be6d-an {btdd, bud-on, bod-en), to bid, command.

Borough == A. S. burh, burg; from burg-on, pt. pi. of beorg-an
(bearg, burg-on, borg-en), to protect. Also borrow, A.S. borg-ian,
V. from bork, borg, a pledge ; from A. S. borg-en, pp. of the same.
Also bury, A. S. byrg-an, from the same pp. borg-en (0 to >).

Band, Bond ; from A.S. band, pt. t. sing, of bindan (pand, bund-on,
bund-en), to bind. Also bund-le, from A. S. bund-^n, pp. of the same.
Also bend^A.S. bend-an, to fasten a band or string on a bow, from
bend, sb. {-band-i*), a band, from the pt. t. sing. band.

Bit -A.S. 6i/-a, a morsel; from bit-en, pp. of blt-an Q>dt, bit-on,
bit-en), to bite. Bitter = A. S. bit-or, biting ; from the same.
Beetle (i) = A. S. blt-el, a biter, from bit-an. Bait, a Scand. word*
Icel. beit-a, causal of Icel. bit-a, to bite (pt. t. sing. beit).

Broth, A. S. 6ro-C, for brow-fS * ; from brow-en, pp. of bre6w-an
{bredw, bruw-on, brow-en), to brew. And see Bread,

Bow (3), sb., A. S. bog-a ; from bog-en, pp. of btig-an {beak,
bug-on, bog-en), to bow. bend. Also bight, A. S. byh^t {=byg-t*) ;
from the same pp. bog-en (0 to y).

Cripple. O. Northumb. cryp-el, lit. • creeper;* from crup-on, pt t. pi.
of cre6pan {credp, crup-on, erop-en), to creep (« to y).

Drop, sb. A. S. drop-a ; from drop^en, pp. of obs. dre6p-an
{dredp, drup-on, drop-en), to drip. Also drip = A. S. dryppan *, from
drup-on, pt. t. pi. of the same {u to g). Also droop, a Scand. word,
Icel. drup-a, allied to Icel. drjup-a = A. S. dredp-an.

I>reary, A. S. dreor-ig, for dreds-ig, orig. * gory;' from dre6B-an
(dreds, drur-on, dror-en), to drip. Dross, A. S. dros, from dros-en *,
orig. form of dror-en, pp. of the same. Also drizz-le, formed from
drys-*, from the same dros-en * (0 to y).

Drove. A. S. drdf; from drdf, pt. t. sing, of drlf-an {dr6/, drif-on,
drif-en), to drive. Drif-t, from drif-en, pp. of the same.

Drench, A. S. drenc-an (^dranc-ian *) ; from dranc, pt. t. sing, of
drino-an {dranc, drunc-on, drune-en), to drink. Drunk-ard; from

drunc-en, pp. of the same. Drown, A. S. drunc-nian {^druneen-ian ♦),
from the same pp. druncen,

Float> vb., A.S. flot-ian; from flot-en, pp. of fle6t-an {fledt,
flut-on*, flot-en% to float. Fleet (1), fleet (2), fleet (3) ; all from
the infin.^*<^/-an. jP/i/. f/o/-4am; Scandinavian. Flutter, A.S. flat'
or-ian, from the pp.flot-en,

IPrOBt, A. S. Jros-t ; from fros-en *, orig. form of fror-en, pp. of
fredaan (Jreds, frur-on, fror-en), to freeze. The form frosen (not
found otherwise) is curiously preserved in the mod. E. frozen (unless
it be a new formation) ; fror-en is the orig. form oifrore (Milton).

Grope, A. S. grdp-ian ; from grdp, pt. t. sing, of grfp-an {grdp,
grip-on, grip-en), to gripe.

IiOt, A. S. hlot, also hlyi or hlyt. Here hlot is from hlot-en, pp., and
hlyt from hlut-on {u toy), pt. t. pi., of hle6t-an {hledt, hlut-on, hlot-en),
to obtain by lot ; or else hlyt is from hledt (ed to y).

Iieasing, falsehood, from A. S. leas, false ; from leds, pt. t. sing, of
le68-an {leds, lur-on, lor-en), to lose. The suffix -less also ■= A. S.
leds, loose or false. Losr = A.S. los-ian ; from los-en *, orig. form of
the pp. lor-en, For-lom = A, S, for- lor-en, pp. of for-ledsan. And
see Loose, Loss,

Iioan, A. S. Idn (usoally Idn), put for Idh-n * ; from Idh, pt. t. of
lihan {Idh, lih-on, lih-en), to grant. The verb to lend== M. E. len-en,
A. S. Itkn-an ; from the sb. Idn {d to <^).

Iiay. trans, vb.. A. S. lecgan, written for leggan ( = lag-tan *) ; from
lag *, orig. form of lag, pt. t. of liogan {lag, iJegon, leg-en), to lie.
Lair, A, S. leg-er, from leg-en, pp. of licgan. And see Law, Leaguer,
Ledge, Log.

Iiode, A. S. Idd, a course, put for IdfS * ; from IdiS, pt. t. sing, of
liSan (/cfS, lifS-on, li^-en), to travel. And see Load, Also lead, A.S.
iJkd-an ; from the sb. Idd above (a to <h).

Main (i), sb., A.S. mag-en ; from mag, pres.t. of the anomalous
verb mugan, to be able. Allied words are mdi-d, migh-t, miek-le,
much, more, most.

Malt, A. S. mecUt ; from mealt, pt. t. sing, of meltan {mealt, mult-
on *, molt-en), to melt. The pp. molten is still in use. Milt (i) is
allied.

Nimble, A. S. mm-ol ; from nim-an {nam, ndm-on, num-en), to
seize. Numb, from A. S num-en, pp. of the same.

Quail (i). A. S. owelan {cwal, cw<kl-on, cwol-en), to die. Qual-m,

^ For the explanation of ' breaking,' see p. xiii, 1. 10 from bottom.

i'iC >

/I »

• f . -

^ "-. "s-r

846

SELECTED EXAMPLES.

A. S. eweal'm, formed (by brealuDg of a to ea) from ewal*, orig. form
of ewal, pU t. siog. of the same. Quell, A. S. ewetl-an ( ^ewat-iaH *),
from the same etval * (a to t).

Boad, A. S. rdd ; from rod, pt. t. sing, of rf dan (rd</, rid'on, rid-en),
to ride. Raid is the Scand. form. Rgad-y, A.S. rJedn; from the
same rdd (a to S),

Bipe, A.S. n>«, allied to rip, harvest; from A.S. rfpan {rdp,
rip-on, rip'«m)t to reap.

Hear (i), A.S. r^tr-an, to raise; put for rJU-an*; formed (by
change of a to S) from rat, pt. t. sing, of risan {rds, rit'Om, ris-en),
to rise. Raise is the Scand. form, IceL reii-a, from rm, pt. t. sing,
of Icel. rit-a, to rise.

Sake* A. S. sac-u, frt>m sac-an {96c, sdc-on, sae-en), to contend.
Soke, Soken, A. S. sdc, sden ; from s6c, the pt. t. sing, of sacan. Seek,
A. S. sdc-€M ; from the same sdc (d to i). Be-seeeh « be-seek.

Sheet, A. Sb seete, scyte, also seedt; from seedt, pt. t. sing, of
■oe6t-aii {seedt, seut-on, scot-en), to shoot. Shot, from the pp. seot-en.
Shut, A.S. seyttan {^seot-ian*), from the same (o to >). And see
Shoot, Scuttle (i) and (2), Skittish, Skittles,

Score, A.S. sror; from scor-en, pp. of Boeran (sccer, scSr-on,
scor-en), to shear. And see Shore {i), Short, Shirt, Sear (2), Skirt,
Also share {i), A.S. scear-u (by breaking of a to ea) from sear*,
orig. form of the pt t. scar above.

Shove, A. S. scof'ian, vb. ; from seof-en, pp. of sct!Lfan {seedf,
scuf-on, scof-en), to push. S?ieaf, A. S. seed/, from scea/, pt. t. sing, of
the same. And see Shuffle, Scuffle.

Sod ; from A. S. sod-en, pp. of Be6'S-an {sedH, sud-on, sod-en), to
seethe. Suds, from the pt. i, pi. sud-on,

Son^, A. S. sang ; from sang, pt. t. sing, of aingan (sang, sung-on,
sung-en), to sing. So also singe, A. S. seng-an, from the same pt. t.
tang (a to «).

Set> A.S. settan {'^sat-ian*); from sat* (a to e), orig. form of
AS/, pt. t. sing, of sittoan {sat, s^t-on, set-en), to lit. Seat is a Scand*
word.

Slope « A. S. tldp*; frt>m sldp, pt. t. sing, of dipan (sldp, slip-^m^
slip-en), to slip. Slipper-y, A. S. slip-or, from slip-en, pp. Allied to
^/o/» (i). Slop (3), iS'foiwn*

Speech, A. S. sp^e, earlier form sprJke-e ; from spr£c-on, pt. t. pL
of aprecan (sprcec, spr<kc-on, sprec-en), to speak. Spoketmam is a late
form, due to a new M. £. pp. spoken, substituted for the earlier M. £.
pp. speken.

Stair, A.S. st^g-er; from stdg, pt.t. sing, of atlgaxi (slii^, stig-<mt
stig-en), to climb (a to <£). Also stile, A. S. stig-^, from ttig-em, pp.
of the same. And see Sty (i). Sty (a).

Thread, A.S. >r<^, put for yrJm-d*; from the infin. or pp. o£
]>r&w-aii ())r«(fur, preduHM, ^dw-en), to throw, twist.

Throng, A. S. ^ang ; frt>m yrang, pt t sing, of princan Oramfg

V'^*'^S''^^» ^'^^'^g'^* ^o press, crowd.

Wain, A. S. wdn^ contracted form of wag-n ; from tiie pt. t. wdtg
of wegan {wag, wig-on, weg-en), to carry ; the infin. of which is
preserved in the mod. £. weigh. Also wey, a heavy weight, A. S.
w<kg-e ; from the pt. t. pi. wJkg-on,

Wander, A.S. wand-rian, frequent, from wand, pt t. sing, of
windan {wand, wund-on,wund-en), to wind, turn about. Also wend,
A. S. wend-an, from the same pt. t. sing, wand {a to e).

Wrangle, frequent, formed from wrongs pt. t. sing, of wringaii
{wrong, wrung-on, wrung-en), to twist, strain, wring. Also vnrong,
A. S. wrang, from the same. See also Wrench and Wrinkle,

Wroth, A.S. wrd^, adj., from wrd^, pt. t.sing. of wrifSasx {wrd9,
writS-on, wrifS-en), to writhe, wring. Also wreath, A. S. wrJtiS, from
the same (d to <i). And see Wrest,

Further illustrations of Vowel-change will be found in the following selected examples, which are especially
chosen to illustrate the changes given on p. xiii, lines 5 and 6 from the bottom ; with the addition of the change
(there omitted) from to y.

A to S. Cases in which the vowel e is due to an original a, the
change being caused by the occurrence of / in the following syllable,
are best observed by comparing the following words with their
Gothic forms. Bed, A. S. bed « Goth, badi ; better, A. S. betera = Goth.
batiza ; fen — A. S. fen or fenn s= Goth, fani ; ken, Icel. kenna = Goth.
kannjan{^kannian*) ; ketde, A. S. c*/*/ - Goth, katils, borrowed from
Lat. eatillus; let {2), A.S. /e«fl» — Goth, latjan ; net, A.S. ne/ — Goth.
nati ; send, A. S. sendan « Goth, sandjan ; twelve, A. S. twelf- Goth.
tufalif', wed, from A. S. wed, sb. -» Goth. wadi. Even in mod. E. we
have men as the pi. of man; English from Angle; French (A. S.
Frenc-isc) from Frank ; uU from sale ; tell from tale ; fell from fall ;
length, strength, from long, strong (A.S. lang, Strang). And see
belt, blend, hen, penny, quell, say, wretch.

O to "Y. Observe kitchen, A. S. cycen » Lat. eoquina ; mill, A. S.
niy/fff = Lat. molina ; minster, A. S. mynster ~ Lat. monasterium ;
wi«/ ( i), A. S. iny»«/ = Lat. moneta. Next observe 6i/f7J, A. S. byldan,
from A. S. 60W, a dwelling ; first, A. S.fyrst, from /or* ; ^'W, A. S.
gyldan, from ^o/J ; kernel, A. S. cymel, from com ; Jirtss, v., A. S.
cyssan, from ross, a kiss ; knit, A. S. cnyttan, from ^110/, A. S. cnot ;
/(^ from /q^/; vixen from fox.

U to Y. Inch, A. S. >n« « Lat. uncia ; ^^1/, A. S. pyt « Lat. puteus.
Again fill, A. S.^llan « Goth.^tfjan, from full {d. fulfil) ; kin, A. S.
cyn-Goth. *w«i(cf. *i»^); /«/ (4). A.S. lystan, from /««/; /Ari7/,
A. S. pyrlian, from A. S. JwA, through. And see stint, trim, winsome.

BA to Y. Z/d*s/, A. S. y W^s/a (for yldista *), is the superlativt
of old, A. S. eald. Cf. «/rf, A. S. yldo.

BO to Y. Wor*, v., A. S. wyrcan, is from work, sb., A. S. weore.
And see wright.

Long A to long .^. i4ny, A. S. <knig, from on, one ; bleak, A.&
W<«r, from bide, pt t. of blican, to shine ; /««/ (1), A. S.fdhfS, from
fd, foe ; heal, A. S. A<e/a», from hdl, whole ; A«a/, A. S. A<^, from
Aa/, hot ; hest, A. S. h<ks, from A. S. /ki/a«. And see leave (i), /cad;
tease.

Long O to long B. We have feet, geese, teeth, A. S.fit, git, ii9,
as the pi. of foot, goose, tooth, A.S./d/, gds, td^. Compare bleed from
blood, breed from brood, deem from <foom, /m</ from food. And see
frfecA, ^/m^ (3), green, meet (2), s^*^, steed, weep. Brethren, A. S.
brd^Ser, is the pi. of brother, A. S. 6rd^or.

Long U to long Y. Hide {2), A. S. hyd, is cognate with Lat
ciUis. We find /ice, mice, A.S. /ys, mys, as the pi. of louse, mouse, A. S.
lus, mus ; and kine, A. S. cy, as the pi. of cow, A. S. c^ Filth, A. S.
fyin, is from /ot//, A.S. ful (cf. rfe-//e); */V^ A.S. cy^tk, is from
A.S. ctiS, known (cf. uncouth) ; />rid«, A. S. pryte, is from proud,
A. S. ^rt*/. And see wish ; also </iv* in the Supplement

Long BA to long Y. Steeple, A. S. stypel, is from steep, A. S.
stedp.

Long BO to long Y. Stirk, A. S. styric, is from s/edr, a steer.

THE ENa

muOoiv ^rc

WORKS BY THE SAME .\ U T II O R.

W Lui of Jiii!;lisJi HWiis the l^iymofogy of xultiih »> illastraud fy

ttmftriuM •)/* /tt)an£r. I'lffwul iH Ux lAa of «a Jlm«wuc W Usdiy anil T>|f.UMi»'»

Sjxiimens of Early EnsUx/t. A New aod Revised Editi. t

iDtrodutine, Noia. acid GlMotul Indec

Tut L Dy R.M/itn\ U.t>. A ^ A««^

PvlIL FnnoHob«rto(<llo«f«(Bt(flC«««F«rf*.fl.i*9Hi>*,".t»ai. ftyR.H»tm. LL D ,
iB^tlwRtT.'WnHnrW.-jbcK. 5LA, T^rtfEAfaa, Ettn fcsfii tlVv. J<»^ r>. tcr.

^fieritMms af English LHeralia-e, frem thf^Ptoaghmaits OnJi* to ike

laiti. 3moml tuaha. Ettra (a^ Siu. ifeM, ;<. <>i.

Titrf yisiait of IVilliam e<>itea'n*M^ Piers £/te Plinutaait^ 6y WilSttM

thai, 4>. IM.

Chmteer. Thd Priantsts Tale; Si/v Thv^tt; The Mankis TaUj

Thf Chrka Tale : The Bquinm Tal«. Kinin its C»£iut\.ary Tala. fCab k)tifiduCBuii,.N«N\
aiul OIiMswdl Index. SfBwdL UMmi. il»ln itaji. UTih liai*. 4a. fii.

C^Korr. TAff Talt of the Man of -Lotos; The Pardanerjtf 7"<wtr;

■ Tic SKond Xdoms Taf-i "fta Otmiiuw Vcmama "rttt K--,-! '>,- *'.i;ir^-.,jn Tair^ \VLi>,
luiailiKlianr K111& iiU GltMaHal iailcx. J&tm Ccaik Ev..

7'iiSv Goffcl if Sf. Ji/arJt iu Citihk, aecordini: '

t^.W^aU Jo Ida pMWli Ci^BT. inA» Oaumna^-.i . i.-l Inki.

**fi* fapL f fa. aWil, ^. -

oxroan umTXBRtTT pussb 'WABnaouBs, AKirn consint.

tur. CLABHSDOM pHrsa DSFoaiTOKT. iia Hion BTHEiiT, oxpoao.

LEXICON

rL'iii.i.siticn OB w vKin

VL WORK

ANCLO-
SAXON.

ENGLISH.

FRENCH.

CREEK,

HEBREW.

ICELANDIC.

SANSKRIT

AN AVOI.O-S'NXOX niCTIt'N.MtV l.>- ].,^,„. X>,,^vrvi„ D.D. laic

410. ,/.'
.\ I. A I I

SYRIAC.

IE FRENCH 1J\N.

^:^^ I'r.u.i.iij .-.„ Aiuifx,: ii.iiiiun

-V(, I»ll-S3.

tcfr:'-'.^

i